(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Dictionary of quotations (French and Italian)"



l^.itri(,iil><iiiilr..iir 



DICTIONARY OF QUOTATIONS 



DICTIONARY 



QUOTATIONS 



(FRENCH AND ITALIAN) 



THOMAS BENFIELD HARBOTTLE 



Colonel PHILIP HUGH DALBIAC 



WITH AUTHORS' AND SUBJECTS' INDEXES 




LONDON 

SWAN SONNE NSCHEIN & CO., Limited 

NEW YORK: THE MACMILLAN CO. 

igo4 



First Edition, December 1900 
Second Edition, March 1904 



I"? 1 f? ^ / 



24 



|\fiJO UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 

_ vj SANTA BARBARA COLLEGE LIBRARY 



PEEFACE. 

In the preface to the Dictionary of Classical Quotations it 
was stated that a volume of quotations froin European 
sources was in progress, and would shortly be published. 
As the work progressed, however, the mass of material was 
found to be too great to include in one volume ; it was 
therefore decided to issue first the present volume, con- 
taining quotations from French and Italian sources only, 
to be followed in due course by a further volume from 
German, Spanish and other sources. 

T. B. HAEBOTTLE. 
P. H. DALBIAC. 
December, 1900. 



FEENCH QUOTATIONS. 



' A bon entendeur ne fault qu'une parole." 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, V., 7. 
" To a man of understanding a word sufficeth." 

" Peu dit beaucoup a qui salt ecouter." 

Abbe Dedille. La Convei-sation, Chant I. 
"Few words say much to him who hearkens well." 

' A desenor muert a bon droit 
Qui n'aime livre ne ne croit." 

Pierre de St. Cloud. Roman du Renart, line 39. 
" He justly earns inglorious death 
Who hath in books nor love nor faith." 

' (L'on dit bien qu') a grand peine 
Vit-on jamais femme belle 

Qui aussi ne fust rebelle." Rabelais. Pantagruel, II., 'll. 

"'Tis well said that 

Fair woman ne'er we see 
Who'll brook authority." 

' A I'amour on resiste en vain : 
Qui n'aima jamais aimera demain." 

De Benserade. U Amour. [Ed. 1690, p. 234.) 
" In vain we strive against love's sway, 
Who ne'er has loved will love one day." 

' A I'amour satisfait tout son charme est ote." 

Thomas Corneille. Le Festin de Pierre, Act I., Sc. II. 

— {Don Juan.) 
" Love that is satisfied no longer charms." 

' A Toeuvre on connait I'artisan." 

La Fontaine. Fables, I., 21. — " Les Frelcms et les Mouclies 

d viiel." 
" The craftsman by his work is known." 

' A la guerre comme a la guerre." 

Mdlle. de Launay (Mme. de Staal). La Mode, Act II., 
Sc. VII. — (La Comtesse.) 
" In war as in war." 

I 



2 A LA GUERRE— A SOI XANTE ANS. 

" A la guerre les trois quarts sont des affaires morales ; la balance des 
forces reelles n'est que pour un autre quart." 

Napoleon. Notes sur les affaires cTEspagne, St. Clotid, AoM, 
1808. (Napier, History of the War in the Peninsula, Vol. 
I., Appendix V.) 

' ' In war three fourths are matters of moral ascendency ; the balance of 
the actual forces engaged only counts for the remaining fourth." 

"A la longue il en est d'une profession comme du mariage, on n'en sent 
plus que les inconvenients." 

HoNORE DE Balzac. Le Cousin Pons, p. 18. 

" In the long run it is with a profe.ssion as with marriage, we cease to 
remark auj-thing but its di-awbacks." 

" A la venue des cocquecigrues." Rabelais. Gargantua, I., 49. 

" At the coming of the cocquecigrues." 

" A propos de bottes." 

Montluc. La Comedie de Proverbes, Act I., Sc. I. 
— (Alaigre.) 
" A propos de botte." 

Regnard. Le Distrait, Act IL, Sc. V. — (Carlin.) 

"Talking of boots." (I.e., vnthout reference to what has already been 
said. ) 

" A quelque chose sert le malheur." 

Montaigne. Essais, IL, 17. (P. 377.) 

" Toujours ;i quelque chose sert malheur." 

Chareon. Sur la Sagessc, I„ 3S. 

" A quelque chose malheur est bon." 

Montluc. La Co^nidie de Proverhes, Act LL, Sc. IV. 
— (Alaigre.) 
" There is some good even in misfortune." 

" A quels maitres, grands dieux, livrez-vous I'univers ! " 

Voltaire. Le Triumvirat, Act I., Sc. I. — (Fulvie.) 

' ' Ye gods ! what masters set ye o'er the world ! " 

" A quoy me sert la vie en butte a la fortune? 
II vaut mieux, il vaut mieux en arrester le cours, 
Et mourir une fois que mourir tons les jours." 

Racan. Les Bcrgeries, Act II. , Sc. V. — (Alcidor.) 

" What worth is life, when I am fortune's butt? 
'Tis better, better far its course to stay, 
And die once only, than die every day." 

" A soixante ans on ne doit pas remettre 
L'instant heureux qui promet un plaisir." 

Desaugiers. Le Diner de Madelon, Sc. IL — (Benoit.) 

" At sixty years 'tis foolish to postpone 
The happy hour that promises a pleasure." 



A TOUT OSER— ADIEU, CHARMANT. : 

" A tout oser le peril doit contraindre ; 
II lie faut craindre rien quand on a tout a craindre." 

PiEEBB CoRNEiLLE. Heracl'ius, Act I., Sc. V. — [PtilchArie.) 
" To dare all things we are by danger brought ; 
For who hath all to fear must e'en fear nought." 
" L'amour doit tout oser quand 11 a tout k craindre " 

Decaux. Marius, Act I., Sc. III. — (Arisbe.) 
" Love must dare all when it has all to fear." 

' A trompeur, trompeur et demy." 

Charles d'Orleans Rondel XLVI. 
" For a cheat, a cheat and a half." 

" 11 faut avec un fourbe etre fourbe et demi." 

Nericault Destouches. Le Dissipatejir, Act IL, Sc. X. 

— (Finette.) 
" If you'd cope with a rogue be a rogue and a half." 

' A vaincre sans peril, on triomphe sans gloire." 

Pierre Corneille. Le Ckl, Act II. , Sc. II. — (Le Cointc.) 
" Et vaincre sans peril serait vaincre sans gloire." 

Georges de Scudery. Arminius, Act I., Sc. III. 
— ( Gernianicus. ) 
" Who without danger triumphs earns no fame." 

' A vaincre tant de fois mes forces s'afioiblissent : 
L'etat est florissant, mais les peuples gemissent: 
Leurs membres decharnes courbent sous mes hauts faits, 
Et la gloire du trone accable les sujets." 

Pierre Corneille. La Toison d'Or, Prologue. — (La France.) 

" By dint of victories all my strength is flown : 
Thougli the state flourishes, the people groan : 
Their fleshless liuibs beneath my exploits bow, 
And the throne's glory lays the subject low." 

' (Tacite, qui) abregeait tout parce qu'il voyait tout." 

Montesquieu. De V Esprit des Lois, XXX., 2 
" Tacitus abridged everything, because he saw everything." 

' Accordez-vous si votre affaire est bonne ; 
Si votre cause est mauvaise, plaidez." 

J. B. Rousseau. Epigrammes, IL, 19. 
" If you've a good case, try to compromise ; 
If you've a bad one, take it into court." 

' Adieu, charmant pays de France 
Que je dois tant cherir! 
Bereeau de mon heureux enfance. 
Adieu ! te quitter c'est mourir." 

Beranger. Adieu de Marie Stiiart. 

" Farewell, farewell, sweet land of France, 
Enshrined in my heart ! 
Home of my childhood's happy hours, 
Farewell ! 'tis death from thee to part." 



4 ADIEU, PANIERS—AH ! N'INSULTEZ. 

" Adieu, paniers, vendanges sont faictes." 

Kabelais. Oargantua, I., 27. 

" A Dieu, pagnier, vendanges sont faictes." 

MoNTLUC. La Comedie de Proverhes, Act III., Sc. III. 

— (Florinde.) 

" Good-bye, Ijaskets, the vintage is gathered." 

" Adresse, force, et ruse et troniperie, 
Tout est permis en matiere d'Amour." 

La Fontaine. Contes et Nouvelles. — " Richard Minutolo." 

" Force or address, deceipt or stratagem, 
All is permitted in th' affairs of Love. ' ' 

" Adressez-vous aux jeunes gens : ils savent tout ! " 

JouBERT. Pensees, Titre VII., 13. 

' ' Ask the young people : they know everything ! ' ' 

" Ah ! briguez done I'empire, et voyez la poussiere 
Que fait un empereur ! " 

Victor Hugo. Hernani, Act IV., Sc. II. — (Don Carlos.) 

" Covet an empire, and behold the dust 
An emperor makes." 

" Ah ! crocodile, qui flatte les gens pour les ttraugler." 

MoLiERE. Georges Dandin, Act III., Sc. VIII. 
— (Georges Dandin.) 

" You crocodile ! you flatter people in order to strangle them." 

" Ah ! frappe-toi le coeur, c'est la qu'est le genie." 

De Mdsset. a Mon Avii Eclouard B. (Premieres 
Poesies, p. 220.) 

" Knock at thy heart, 'tis there that genius dwells." 

" Ah ! il n'y a plus d'enfants." 

Moliere. Le Malade Lnaginaire, Act IL, Sc. XL — [Argan.) 

" Til ere are no children any more." 

" Ah ! le peuple ! ocean I onde sans cesse emue, 
Oil Ton ne jette rien fej,ns que tout ne remue ! 
Vague qui broie un trone et qui berce un tombeau ! 
Miroir oil rarement un roi se voit en beau ! " 

Victor Hugo. Hernani, Act IV., Sc. II.—(Don Carlos.) 

" The people ! ocean ! wave that never sleep'', 
Where nought ye throw but stir.s its lowe.st deeps ! 
Billow that rocks a tomb and .shakes a throne i 
Glass that reflects a king's worst self alone ! " 

*' Ah 1 n'insultez jamais la femme qui tombe. 
Qui salt sous quel fardeau la pauvre ame succombe ? " 

Victor Hugo. Chants du Crfpuscule, XIV. 

" Mock not the fallen woman ; who can tell 
Beneath what heavy load the poor soul fell ? " 



AH! POUR ETRE—AH! SI L'ON. 5 

Ah ! pour etre devot, je n'en suis pas moins homme." ^^^' 

MoLiERE. Tartuffe, Act III., Sc. III.—(Tartuffi.) ^ 

" Although devout, I'm none the less a man." 

• Ah ! qu'un grand nom est un bien dangereux : 
Un sort cache fut toujours plus heureux." 

Gresset. Vert-Vert, Chant II. 

" Ah ! what a dangerous gift is a great name ! 
How happier far a lot unknown to fame ! " 

' Ah ! que j'ai de depit que la loi n'autorise 
A changer de marl comme on fait de chemise." 

MoLiERE. Sganarelle, Act I., Sc. V. — (La Femme de Sganarellc.) 

" 'Tis most annoying that the law should frown 
If we change husbands as we change a gown." 

' Ah ! que plut6t I'injure echappe a ma vengeance, 
Qu'un si rare bienfait k ma reconnaissance." 

Racine. Esther, Act II., Sc. III. — (Assu^rus.) 

" Sooner the injury go unavenged 
Than so rare favour should be unrequited." 

' Ah ! que sous de beaux noms cette gloire est cruelle t 
Combien mes tristes yeux la trouveraient plus belle, 
S'il ne fallait encore qu'affronter le trtipas ! " 

Racine. Beri7iice, Act II., Sc. II. — (Titus.). 

" Glory, thou'rt cruel, though in fair disguise ; 
How fairer far thou'dst seem to my sad eyes, 
If it were death alone that I must meet ! " 

' Ah ! qui sert son pays sert souvent un ingrat." 

Voltaire. Bo7ne Sauvie, Act I., Sc. VI. — (Caton.) 

" Who serves his country oft an ingrate serves." 

' Ah ! si Ton otait les chimeres aux hommes, quel plaisir leur 
resterait ? " 

Fontenelle. Dialogues des Marts, Modernes, III. 
—(Elizabeth d Angleterre.) 

" Ah ! if men were robbed of their chimseras, what pleasure would be left 
to them? " 

" Le pays des chimeres est en ce monde le seul digne d'etre 
habite." 

J. J. Rousseau. La Nouvelle Helo'ise, Part IV., 
Lettre VIIL 

"The land of chimseras is, in this world, the only land worth 
living in." 

" Ce qu 'il y a de plus beau dans la vie, c'est les illusions de la 
vie." HoNORE de Balzac Physiologie du Mariage, 

Meditation IV. (p. 65). 
" The finest things in life are life's illusions." 



6 AH! SI VOUS—ALLEZ FAIRE BLANCHIR. 

' Ah ! si vous opposiez au glaive des FrarKjais 
Le plus beau bouclier, I'amour de vos sujets." 

Voltaire. Bon Pedre, Act III., Sc. II. — (L^cmnye.) 

" If 'gainst the Frenchman's sword thy might thou'dst prove, 
Oppose that fairest shield, thy subjects' love." 

" Ah ! si vous saviez comme on pleure 
De vivre seul et sans foyers, 
Quelquefois devant ma demeure 
Vous passeriez." 

Sully-Pbudhomme. Les Vaines Tendresses. Prih-e. 

" Ah ! did you know how sad my lot 
To live alone without a friend, 
Some day perhaps before my cot 
Your steps you'd bend." 

" Aime la verite mais pardonne a I'erreur." 

Voltaire. Deuxieme Discours sur I'Hamme. 

" Love truth but pardon error." 

" Aimez qu'on vous conseille, et non pas qu'on vous loue." 

BoiLEAD. L'Art Poitiqiie, I., 192. 

" Seek to be counselled, seek not to be praised." 

■" Ainsi que la vertu, le crime a ses degres* 
Et jamais on n'a vu la timide innocence 
Passer subitement a I'extreme licence." 

Racine. Phidre, Act IV., Sc. II. — {Hippolyte.) 

" Like unto virtue crime hath its degrees ; 
And ne'er one seeth shrinking innocence 
Leap at a bound to licence unrestrained." 

•*' Ainsi que le heros brille par ses exploits, 
La grandeur des biBnfaits doit signaler les rois." 

Cbkbillon. Electre, Act II., Sc IV. — {Egisthe.) 

" As all the world the hero's exploits sings, 
So should good deeds the glory be of kings." 

*' Alfana vient d.'equus sans doute, 
Mais il faut avouer aussi 
Qu'en venant de la jusqu'ici 
II a bien change en route." 

De Cailly. Epigvammes. Sur I'etymologie du mot italien 
"Alfana," que M. Manage faisait venir du mot latin 
" Equtis". 

"Alfana no doubt comes from equus, 
But I think you'll agi'ee when I say, 
That in making that somewhat long journey 
It has changed very much on the way." 

" AUez faire blanchir votre linge noii-ci ! " 

ScARRON. Don Japliet d'Armenie, Act IL, Sc. I. — (Maiine.) 

" Go send your dirty linen to the wash ! " 



ALLONS, SAUTE, MARQUIS— AMOUR ET LES. 

" Aliens, saute, Marquis ! " 

Regnard. Le Joueur, Act V., Sc. IV. — {Le Marquis.) 
" Come, skip, Marquis ! " 
" Amer sanz paine rien ne vault." 

Anon. Un Miracle de Nostre Dame, de VEmpereris de Rattime. 
{TJu'dtre Franr^ais du Moyen Age. Ed. Desrez, 
1839, p. 375.) 
" Worthless the love that kuows not pain." 
" Ami de la vertu plutot que vertueux." Boileau. Epitre X, 92. 
"Not so much virtuous, as a friend of virtue." 

" Amis, de mauvais vers ne chargez pas ma tombe ! " 

Passerat. Epitaplie. 
" Friends, burden not my tomb with feeble verse I " 

" Amis, plus souvent qu'on ne croit, 
La tache est tout juste a I'endroit 
Ou Ton voit briller la paillette." 

Arnault. Fables, III., 7. — "Les Taches et les Paillettes." 
" Friends, oftener than you think, upon the spot 
Where gleams the spangle, you will find the blot." 

' Amiti^ que les rois, ces illustres ingrats. 
Sent assez malheureux pour ne connaitre pas." 

Voltaire. La Henriade, Chant VIII. 
" Friendship that kings, of gratitude devoid, 
Unhappy that they are, have ne'er enjoyed." 

' Amour a la plus belle ! 

Honneur au plus vaillant ! " De Laborde. Le Beau Dunois.^ 

" Here's to the fairest, love ! 
And to the bravest, fame ! " 

' Amour ! amour ! quand tu nous tiens. 
On peut bien dire : Adieu, prudence ! " 

La Fontaine. Fables, IV., 1. — " Le Lion Amourciix" 
" Love ! love ! when we are in thy thralls, 
We well may say : Prudence, farewell ! " 

' Amour, dent les amants savent seuls le mystere, 
Tu fais plus : ton regard met leur ciel sur la terre." 

Lamartine. Jocehjn. Quatrihiie Epoque, 16 Mars, 1795. 
' ' Oh ! Love, whose mystery only lovers know, 
Thy glance brings down their heaven to earth below." 

' Amour est un enfant sans prudence et sans yeux. 
Trop d'avis et d'esgard sied mal k sa jeunesse." 

Desportes. ClAonice, LXXIIL 
' ' Love is a child that lacks both sense and sight. 
Keen wit, keen vision ill befit his youth." 

' Amour et les fleurs ne durent qu'un printemps." 

RoNSARD. Soniiets pour HeUne, Livre I., 44 {Vol. I., p. 305). 
" Love, like the flowers, endureth but a spring." 

1 Set to music by Hortense Beauharnais, Queen of Hollaixl. 



8 AMOUR! TOUS LES—APRES TOUT. 

" Amour! tous les autres plaisirs 
Ne valent pas tes peines." 

Charleval. Poesies. {Ed. St. Marc, p. 133.) 

" Love ' all the pleasures in the world 
Cannot outweigh thy pains." 

" Apollon travesti devint un Tabarin." 

BoiLEAU. UArt PoHiq^iw, I., 68. 
" Apollo when disguised is a Viull'oon." 

" Apprencz, enfin, qu'un gentilhomme qui vit mal est un moustre dans 
la nature ; que la vertu est le premier titre de noblesse ; que je 
regarde bieu moins au nom qu'ou signe, qu'aux actions qu'on 
fait, et que je ferais plus d'etat du fils d'un crocheteur qui serait 
honnete homme, que du fils d'un monarque qui vivrait comme 
vous." MoLiERE. Le Festin de Pierre, Act IV., Sc. VI. 

— (Do7i Louis.) 

" Learn, then, that a gentleman who lives an evil life is a monster of 
nature ; that virtue is nobility's highest distinction ; that I look far 
less at the name a man .signs than at the line of conduct he pursue.s, 
and should have more consideration for the son of a porter who was 
an honest man than for the sou of a monarch who lived as you do." 

" Apprens qu'il n'est rien 
Qui ne doive ceder aux soins d'avoir du bien ; 
Que I'or donne aux plus laids certain charme pour plaire, 
Et que sans lui le reste est une triste affaire." 

MoLiEEE. Sganarelle, Act I., Sc. I. — (Gorgibtis.) 

" There is nought, I say. 
But to our care for riches should give way ; 
Wealth on the ugliest doth some charm Ijestow ; 
All else without it makes a sorry show." 

" Apres I'heur on sent le malheur 
Apres la joye la douleur, 
Et la pluye apres le beau temps." 

JoDELLE. ly Eugene, Act III., Sc. II. — [Messire Jean.) 

"After fortune comes mischance, 
After gladness follows sorrow ; 
Fine to-day, 'twill rain to-moriow. ' 

" Apres nous le deluge." 

Mme. de Pompadodb. {Desprez, Essai sitr la Marquise de 
Pompadour, prefaciiig tJie Mdmoires of Mme. du Hausset, 
p. xix.) 

" After us the deluge." 

" Apres tout, ne dedaignons pas trop la gloire ; rien n'est plus beau 
qu'elle, si ce n'est la vertu." 
Chateaubriand. L'ltineraire de Paris a Jeriisalevi, Part I. 

{Vol. II., p. 289.) 

"After all, let us not think too slightingly of glory; there is nothing 
nobler unless it be virtue." 



ARGENT FAIT AVOIR— A U TERME OU. 9 

'* Argent fait avoir benefisces, 
Et fait des drois veuir les tors 
Et des tors les drois au retors." 

Froissart. Le Dit dou Florin, line 5G. 
" Money ever brings us gain, 
Money from the right brings wrong, 
And from the wrong brings right again." 

" Aristote la-dessus dit — ■ — de fort belles choses." 

MoLiBRE. Le Meclecin nialgre lui, Act II., Sc. VI. — (Sganarellc.) 
" Aristotle, on that subject, says some excellent things." 

" Armes jamais au besoin ne faillirent, quand bon coeur est associi' de 
bon bras." Rabelais. Panfagrucl, V., 36. 

" Arms never failed man in his need, when a good heart was allied with a 
strong arm." 

" Arriere ceux dont la bouche 
Souffle le chaud et le froid ! " 

La Fontaine. Fables, V., 7. — " Le Satyre et le Passant." 
" Avaunt, all ye whose mouth 
Can blow both hot and cold ! " 

" Assommer un garde-champetre, ce n'est pas assommer un homme ! — 
c'est ecraser un priucipe." 

Sardou. Rabagas, Act II., Sc. IV. — (Rabagas.) 
" Knocking over a gamekeeper is not knocking over a man — it is crushing 
a principle." 

" Au banquet de la vie, infortune convive, 
J'apparus un jour, et je meurs : 
Je meurs, et sur ma tombs, ou lentement j'arrive, 

Nul ne viendra verser des pleurs." Gilbert. Ode IX. 

" Life's banquet one short day I grace, 
A luckless guest : now death is near. 
And toward my tomb I slowly pace 
Where none shall come to drop a tear." 

" Au demourant, le meilleur filz du monde." 

Clement Marot. Epitres, XXIX. Au Roy jMur avoir este 

desrobbe. (Vol. I., p. 195.) 
Rabelais. Pantagruel, II., 16. 
" For all that, the best boy in the world." 

" Au moment ou I'artiste pense a I'argent, il perd le sentiment du beau." 
Diderot. Pensees Ditachees sur la Peinture. — " De la Beauti'." 
"The moment an artist thinks about money, he loses his feeling foi- the 
beautiful." 
" Au terme ou je suis parvenu. 
Quel mortel est le moius k plaindre ? 
C'est celui qui sait ne rien craindre, 
Qui vit et qui mean inconuu." 

Voltaire. Adieux a la vie. — A Paris, 1778. 
" Of men who reach my tale of years 

Who least has cause to make his moan ? 
He who has learnt to banish fears, 
Who lives and dies unknown." 



X 



TO AU TRAVERS DES—AUSSITOT QU'UN. 

" Au travers des perils un grand ccEur se fait jour. 
Que ne peut Taniitie, conduite par I'amour ! " 

Racine. Andromaque, Act III., Sc. I. — (Pylacle.) 

"Great hearts shall find a way, though danger lower. 
When love doth lead, boundless is friendship's power." 

" Aucun chemin de fleurs ne conduit a la gloire." 

La Fontaine. Fables, X., 14. — " Lcs deux Aventuriers et 

le Talisman." 

" No tiowers strew the path that leads to fame." 

" Aucun n'est proph^te chez soi." 

La Fontaine. Fables, VIII., 26. — " Democrite et les Abd^ritains." 

" No man is a prophet in his own country." 

" Aujourd'hui, ce qui ne vaut pas la peine d'etre dit, on le chante." 
Beaumarchais. Le Barbier de Seville, Act I., Sc. II. — (Figaro.) 

" Nowadays, whatever is not worth saying is sung." 

" Aujourd'hui est a nous, mais demain 
Est a Dieu." 

De Musset. Les Marrans du Feu, Sc. VI. — (Camargo.) 

" To-day is ours, but to-morrow God's." 

" Aujourd'hui nous prenons un livre bien plus pour la fa^on que pour 
I'etofie." 
HoNORE DE Balzac. PJiysiologie du Mariage, Introduction {p. 13). 

' ' Nowadays we are attracted to a book much more by the style than by 
the material." 

" Aujourd'hui on travaille pour vivre, et les arts deviennent des metiers." 
De Musset. Andre del Sarto, Act J., Sc. IV. — {Lionel.) 

" Nowadays we work for a livelihood, and the arts have become trades." 

•' (Car) ausine bien sunt amoretes 
Sous buriaus comme sous brunetes." 

Jean de Meung. Le Roman de la Rose, line 4569. 

" For full as oft is Cupid's wo-ond 
'Neath fustian as 'neath velvet found." 

" Aussitot qu'un sujet s'est rendu trop puissant. 
Encore qu'il soit sans crime, il n'est pas innocent : 
On n'attend point alors qu'il s'ose tout permettre ; 
C'est un crime d'etat que d'en pouvoir commettre." 

PiERiiE CoRNEiLLE. NiconiMe, Act II. , Sc. I. — (Aras2)e.) 

" A subject, if perchance tco high he climb, 
Is no more innocent, thoi.gh free from crime : 
Till he shall dare to act no king will wait ; 
His very power 's a crime against the state." 



AUSSITOT QUE LA PARQUE— AVOIR DE VORDRE. ii 

" AussitSt que la Parque 
Ote I'ame du corps 
L'age s'evanouit en de^a de la barque, 
Et ne suit point les morts." 

F. DE Malherbe. Consolation a M. du Pirier sur la Mort 

de sa Fille. 

" Soon as the body, by Death's hand, 
From soul is severed, 
Age vanishes upon the hither strand 
And follows not the dead." 

' Autant vaut rhomme comma 11 s'estime." 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, II., 29. 

" A man's value is that which he sets upon himself." 

" Aux ames bien nees 
La valeur n'attend ■p&s le nombre des annees." 

PiEBRE CoRNEiLLE. Le Cid, Act II., Sc. II. — (Don Rodrigue.) 

" To noble souls 
Worth hangeth not upon the tale of years." 

' Aux grands perils tel a pu se soustraire, 
Qui perit pour la moiudre affaire." 

La Fontaixe. Fables, II., 9. — " Le Lion et le MoticJieroji." 

" Who through the bloodiest battles safe has passed. 
In some small skirmish oft is killed at last." 

' Aux plus savants auteurs comme aux plus grands guerriers, 
ApoUon ne promet qu'un nom et des laurieis." 

BoiLEAU. L'Art Poetique, IV., 177. 

" To the most learned author, to the warrior of renown. 
Nought promises Apollo save a name and lam'el crown." 

' Avant dix ans toute TEurope peut etre cosaque, ou toute en 
republique." 

Napoleon. (Las Cases, Memorial de Sainte-Helene, Ed. 1842, 
Vol. I., p. 454.) 

" Within ten years all Europe may be Co.ssack or republican." 

' Avant done que d'ecrire, apprenez I'l penser." 

BoiLEAU. L'Art Po4tique, I., 150. 

" Before you seek to write, learn first to think." 

' Avant la mort, ne prenons pas le deuil." 

PoNSARD. Charlotte Corday, Act III., Sc. II. — (Louvet.) 

" Before death comes let us not mourning wear." 

' Avoir de I'ordre ! C'est cela, et le genie, qu'est-ce qu'il deviendra 
pendant que j'aurai de I'ordre ? " 

Alexandre Dumas pere. Kean, Act IV., Sc. II. — (Kean.) 
" Be systematic I Quite so, and what will become of my genius while T 
am cultivating system ? " 



X 



X 



12 AVOIRS PUET ALER—BIEN HEUREUX. 

" Avoirs puet aler et venir ; 
Mais son noni escille et defiait." 

Jean Bodel. Li Jus de Saint Nicholai. [Thiatre Franqais 
du Moyen Age. Ed. Desrez, 1839, ^J. 202.) 
" Having can both come and go ; 
Its fame doth trouble bring, anr' death." 

" Aydez vous seulement et Dieu vous aydsr^ . 

Mathurin E.EGNIER. Satyres, XIII. (Ed. 1617, 2^. 65.) 
" Aide-toi, le ciel t'aidera." 
La Fontaine. Fables, VI., 18. — " Le Chartier Emhourbe." 
• Help thyself and God will help thee." 

' Baiser qui au ccEur ne touche 
Ne fait rien qu'affadir la bouche." 

MoNTLUc. La Comidie de Proverbes, Act III., Sc. HI. 

— (Florinde.) 

" The kiss that is not fraught witli love 
Insipid to the lips doth prove." 

'• Bel esprit il ne Test pas qui veut." 

MoLiERE. Les Fenimes Savantes, Act III., Sc. II. — (Henriette.) 
" Not every one is a wit who would be." 

" Belle conclusion, et digne de I'exorde ! " 

Racine. Les Plaideurs, Act III. Sc. III. — (Leandre.) 
" A fine peroration, and worthy of the exordium ! 

" Belle fin fait qui meurt en bien aimar.." 

RoNSARD. Amours, Livre I., 171. (Vol. I., p. 98.) 
" Fair is his end who dies a faithful lover." 

" II meurt bienheureux qui meurt en bien aimant." 

Desportes. Diane, Livre I., Complainte. 
(Ed. 1600, p. 79.) 
" Happy his death who dies a faithful lover.' 

" Belle Marquise, vos beaux yeux me font mourir d'amour." 

MoLiERE. Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme, Act II. , Sc. VI. 
— (M. Jourdain.) 

' ■ Your lovely eyes, fair lady, make me die of love. 

" Besoing si fet vielle troter." 

Pierre de St. Cloud. Roman du Renart, liiie 4905. 

" Need doth make the old wife run." 

" Biaux chires leups, n'ecoutez mie 
Mere tenchent chien fieux qui crie." 

La Fontaine. Fables, IV., 16. — " Le Loup, La Mere et V Enfant.'' 
" Good wolf, small profit in waiting lies. 
When a mother is scolding a child that cries." 

" Bien heureux le malheur qui croist la renommee." 

Desportes. Amours d'Hippolyte,EUgie. (Ed. 1600, p. 110.) 
" Happy is the mishap which adds to our renown." 



BIEN OBLIE QUI—BOUTONS SERREZ, 13 

' Bien oblie qui troeve mieuz." 

Thibaut. Li Romanz de la Poire, line 1475. 

" Good he f'orgetteth who doth better find." 

" Bieu sot est celui 
Qui fait son mal des sottises d'autrui." 

Voltaire. La rrude, Act IV., Sc. V. — {Mme. Burlet.) 

" He 's a fool who sees 
In others' follies his own miseries." 

" C'est un grand defaut 
Que de s'embarrasser des sottises des autres." 
Nbricault-Destouches. Le Dissipateur, Act III., Sc. II. 

— (Fiiiette.) 

" To make a burden for oneself 
Of others' follies is a huge mistake." 

■ Bienlieureux Scuderi, dont la fertile plume 

Peut tous les mois sans peine enfanter un volume." 

BoiLEAU. Satire.':, II., 77. 

" Thrice happy Scuderi. whose fruitful quill 
Brings forth each month with ease another volume still." 

■ Boire sans soif et faire I'amour a tout temps, madame ; il n'y a que 

(;',a qui nous distingue des autres betes." 

Beaumaechais. Le Mariage de Figaro, Act II. , Sc. XXI. 

" We drink without being thirsty, and make love at any moment ; that is 
the only distinction between us and the other animals." 

' Bon sang ne peut mentir." Lesage. Gil Bias, X., 1. 

" Good blood cannot lie." 

■ Bonne ou mauvaise sante 
Fait notre philosophie." 

Chaulieu. Stir la premi&re attaque de goutte. 
" Good health or bad makes our philosophy." 

' Borne dans sa nature, infini dans ses vceux, 
L'homme est un Dieu tombe qui se souvient des cieux." 

Lamartine. Meditations Poitigues, II. — " L' Homme." 

" In nature limited, unfettered in desire, 
Men are but iallen gods, that still to Heaven aspire." 

' Boutons serrez, roses ouvertes, 
Se passent trop legerement ; 
Mais du rosier les feuilles vertes 

Durent beaucoup plus longuement." 

Clement Marot. Epigrammes, CCXIV. 

" Closed bud, or rose full blown, 
All too soon thy beauty's flown ; 
But the rose-tree's leaves of ^.cen 
Longer on their stalk are seen." 




14 BREBIS COMPTES—C'EST AINSI QU'UN. 

" Brebis comptes, le loup les mange." 

HoNORE DE Balzac. Les Chouans, p. 61. 
" If you count your sheep, the wolf will eat them." 

" (L'on dit bien vrai que) brebis galeux le loup le mange." 

J. J. Rousseau. Lcftre a Madame de Wornm, 31 Aut'tt, 1733. 
" It is a true saying that a mangy sheep the wolf will eat." 

" Brebis sent la plupart des personnes : 
Qu'il en passe un, il en passera cent ; 
Tant sur les gens est I'exemple puissant." 

La Fontaine. Contes et Nouvelles. — " L'Abbesse Malade." 

" Folks as a rule are very much like sheep : 
Where one has passed a hundred pass along, 
The power of example is so strong." 

" (Entre tous les beros qui, presents a nos yeux, 
Provoquaieut la douleur et la reconnaissance, 
Brutus et Cassius) brillaient par leur absence." 

Joseph Chenier. TiMre, Act I., Sc. I. — {CnMiis.) 

" 'Mougst all the great who, as we on them gaze. 
Cause gratitude with sorrow to combine, 
Brutus and Cassius by their absence shine." 

" Bruler la chandelle par les deux bouts." 

Lesage. Gil Bias, VII., 15. 

" To burn the candle at both ends." 

" Brutal pour qui fait resistance, 
Hounete a ceux qui sont soumis ; 
Servir le roi, servir les Dames, 
Voila I'esprit du Regiment." Favart. Tambour Battant. 

" Brutal to those who still resist, 
Kindly to those who fight no more, 
Slaves of the king, the ladies' slaves, 
That is the temper of our corps. " 

" C'est a mes defauts que je dois mes vertus." 

La Fare. Odes, II. — " Sur la Paresse.'" 

" 'Tis to my faults that I my virtues owe." 

" C'est aimer froidement que n'etre point jaloux." 

MoLiERE. Les Fdcheux, Act IL, Sc. IV. — (Clim&ne.) 

" 'Tis a cold love that feels no jealousy." 

" C'est ainsi qu'un amant dont I'amour est extreme, 
Aime jusqu'aux defauts des personnes qu'il aime." 

MoLiERE. Le Misanthrope, Act II. , Sc. V. — (Eliante.) 

" Thus lovers who endure the fiercest flame, 
Love e'en the faults of those whose hearts they claim." 



C'EST APRES—C'EST DANS. 15 

' C'est apres la victoire, un peuplc qui se venge. 
Le siecle en a menti ; jamais I'liomine ne change : 
Toujours ou victime ou bourreau." 

Lamartine. Contre la Peine de Mort. 

" The victory gained, the people vengeance claim. 
The age has lied ; mankind is aye the same : 
Victim or headsman ever. ' ' 

■ C'est avoir bien peu d'esprit que de trouver des reponses a ce qui n'en 

a point." 

FoNTENELLE. La Pluralite des Mondes, CinquUine Soir. 

" It shows a great lack of intelligence to find answers to questions which 
are unanswerable. " 

■ C'est aux rois, c'est aux grands, c'est aux esprits bien faits 
A voir la vertu pleine en ses moindres effets ; 

C'est d'eux seuls qu'on rec^'oit la veritable gloire, 
Eux seuls des vrais beros assurent la memoire." 

PiEEBE CoRNEiLLE. Horace, Act v., Sc. III. — (Le Vieil Horace.) 

" The king, the noble, the well-balanced mind 
True virtue, e'en when least displayed, can find ; 
They only can unquestioned glory give. 
Through them alone doth the true hero live." 

' C'est ce petit rimeur, de tant de prix enfle, 
Qui siffle pour ses vers, pour sa prose siffle. 
Tout nieurtri des faux pas de sa muse tragique 
Tomba, de chute en chute, au trone academique." 

Gilbert. Satire II. (^d 1823, ^. 66.) 

" This rhymester sm.all, pufi'ed up with many a prize, 
Hissed for his prose, hissed for his poesies 
(So oft his tragic muse has tripped and stumbled). 
Into the academic chair has tumbled." 

' C'est dans les grands malheurs que paroist le courage." 

GuERiN DE BouscAD. Doii Qicixot, Act I., Sc. I.— {Don Lope.) 

" In great misfortunes 'tis that valour 's shown." 

" C'est dans les grands dangers qu'on voit un grand courage." 
Eegnabd. Le L^gafaire, Act IV., Sc. I. — (Eraste.) 

" 'Tis in great perils that great valour 's shown." 

" C'est dans I'adversite qu'un grand courage brille." 

Nericault Destouches. L'Ambitieux, Act V., Sc. II. 

—{Don Fernand.) 

" 'Tis in adversity great courage shines." 

" Le moment du peril est celui du courage." 

La Harpe. Coriolan, Act I., Sc. I. — (Coriolan.) 

" The hour of danger is the hour of courage." 



i6 C'EST DE LUY—CEST EN VAIN. 

" C'est de luy que nous vient cet art ingenieux 
De peindre la parole et de parler aux yeux, 
Et par les traits divers des figures ti-acees 
Douner de la couleur et du corps aux pensees." 

Brebeuf. La I'Jiarsale de Lucain, Livre III. 
" In liim we first th' inj,'eiiiou.s art descry 
Of painting speech, and speaking to the eye ; 
With figures, each of diverse feature wTOught, 
He first gave form and colour to our thought." 

«' C'est de tout temps que le peuple a cette coustume, de hair en autruy 
les mcsmes qualitez qu'il y admire. Tout ce qui est hors de sa 
regie Toffense." 

VoiTURE. Lettre I. A M. de Balzac. (Ed. Eoii-r, p. 83.) 
"From all time it has been the custom of the people to hate the very 
qualities which compel their admiration. Everything which tran- 
scends their own rule of life offends them." 

" (Car) c'est double plaisir de tromper le trompeur." 

La Fontaine. Fables, II., 15. — " Le Coq et le Renard." 
■' For 'tis double delight to deceive the deceiver." 

"Cost du Nord aujourd'hui que nous vient la lumiere." 

VoLTAiBE. Epitre XCVII. — A V Impiratrlce de liussie. 
" 'IHs from the North to-day that comes our light.'' 

" C'est elle, Dieu que je suis aise 1 
Oui, c'est la bonne edition ; 
Voilii bien, pages douze et seize, 
Les deux fiuites d'impression 
Qui ne sout, pas dans la mauvaise." 

Pons de Verdun. Contes et Poisies. (Ed. 1807, p. 9.) 
" Tliat 's it ! I've really lucky been I 
The good edition, I'll be bound ! 
Yes, look ! page twelve and page sixteen, 
The two misprints are to be seen 
Which are not in the bad one found." 

" Let; belles pages ! comme elles sont noires et moisies par le 
temps ! Je defierais toute I'universite d'en dechiffrer une 
lettre ! " 

Scribe. Le Savant, Act I., Sc. II. — (Reynolds.) 
"The lovely pages ! how black they are and mildewed with age! 
1 defy the whole university to decipher a single word ! " 

" C'est en vain qu'au Parnasse un temeraire auteur 
Pense de I'art des vers atteindre la hauteur : 
S'ii ne sent point du ciel I'influence secrete, 
Si son astre en naissant ne I'a forme poete, 
Dans son genie etroit il est toujours captif ; 
Pour lui Phebus est sourd, et Pegase est retif." 

BoiLEAU. UArt Poetique, I., 1, 
" The daring author who Parnassus' height would climb, 
In vain shall hope to learn the art of verse sublime : 
If iipon him from Heaven no secret influence came, 
If at his birth his star lit no poetic flame, 
Within the narrow limits of his genius stayed. 
For him is Phoebus deaf and Pegasus a jade." 



C'EST FAIRE yuSTEMENT-C'EST LA PAIX. 17 

" C'est faire justement comme le chien du jardinier." 

MoiiiERE. La Princesse d' Elide, Act IV., Sc. VI. — (Mwon.) 
" You are playing the part of the gardener's dog." 

" C'est fort peu de chose 
Qu'un demy-dieu, quand il est mort." 

VoiTURE. Epitre a M. le Prince, sur son retour d'Allemagne. 
{Ed. Roux, 2>. 571.) 

" Once he is dead 
A demigod 'a of very small account." 

"C'est I'epoux, non riiymen, qui plait ou qui deplait, 
Quand on hait le mari, le mariage est laid." 

Imbert. Le Jaloux sans Amoitr, Act II., Sc. V. — {Le Chevalier.) 

" The spouse, not marriage, brings content or strife ; 
Your husband hate, you'll hate your married life." 

" C'est I'etoffe de la nature, que rimagination a brodee." 

Voltaire. Dictionnaire Philosophiqjce, Art. " Aviour". 
{Vol. VII., p. 199.) 

" Love is Nature's material embroidered by imagination." 

" C'est I'imperfection de la nature qui est I'origine de Fart." 

Vauvenaugues. Riflexions sur Divers Sujets, XII. — "Ne point 
sortir de son caract&re .''' 

" It is the imperfection of nature which is the origin of art." 

" C'est rinsuffisance de notre etre qui fait naitre I'amitie, et c'est 
I'insuftisance de ramitio mome qui la fait perir." 

Vauvenargues. L' Esprit Hwnain, Livre I., § 35. 

" It is the insufficiency of our being which gives birth to friendship, and 
the insufficiency of friendship itself which is its death-warrant." 

"C'est I'opinion qui perd les batailles, et c'est I'opinion qui les gagne.'' 
Joseph de Maistre. Soiries de St. Pitershourg, Septi^me 

Entretien. 
" It is opinion that loses battles, and it is opinion that wins them." 

" C'est la force et le droit qui r^glent toutes choses dans le monde ; la 
force en attendant le droit." 

JouBERT. Pensees, Maximes et Essais, Titre XV., 2. 

"Force and right rule everything in this world ; force until right appears." 

" C'est la paix que je veux, il n'importe a quel prix." 

Voltaire. Les Pilopides, Act II. , Sc. II. — {Hippodamie.) 

" It is peace I demand, be the price what it may." 

" Les partisans de la paix a tout prix." 

Chateaubriand. Discours sur VEmprunt de Cent Millions, 
Chambre des Diputis, 25 Fivrier, 1823. 
"The partisans of peace at any price." 
2 



i8 C'EST LA PLUS— C EST PI RE QU'UN. 

" C'est la plus grande de toutes les foiblesses que de craindre trop de 

paroitre foible." 

BossDET. Politique Tirie de VEcriture, Livre IV., Art. II., 3. 
(Vol. X.,p. 355.) 
' ' The greatest of all weaknesses is the excessive dread of appearing weak. " 

" C'est la profonde ignorance qui inspire le ton dogmatique." 

La Bruyere. Caractires, De la Society, LXXVI. 
" It is profound ignorance that inspires the dogmatic tone." 

" C'est la source des combats des philosophes, dont les uns ont pris a 
tache d'elever I'homme en decouvrant ses grandeurs, et les 
autres de I'abaisser en representant ses miseres." 

Pascal. Pensies, Part II., Art. I., 5. 

" We have here the origin of the disputes of the philosophers, whereof one 
party has set itself the task of elevating liumanity by exhibiting its 
greatness, the other that of degrading it by expo.sing its pettniess." 

" C'est le bonbeur de vivre 
Qui fait la gloire de mourir." Victor Hugo. Le Di'vouemcnt. 

" 'Tis the delight in life 
That makes it glorious to die. ' ' 

" C'est le Coq Gaulois qui reveille le monde." 

Victor Hugo. Ode d la Colonne de la Place Venddmc. 
"The Gallic Cock it is that wakes the world." 

" C'est magnifique, mais ce n'est pas la guerre." 

General Bosquet. (On the Charge of the Light Brigade at 

Balaclava.) 
" It is magnificent, but it is not war." 

" C'est notre pere Tournemine, 
Qui croit tout ce qu'il imagine." 

Anon. Quoted by Voltaire, Lettre a M. Duclos, 7 Juin, 1762. 
(Vol. X., p. 54:5.) 
" 'Tis Father Tournemine, in sooth, 
Who always takes his dreams for truth." 

" C'est par la gloire que les peuples libres sont menes a I'esclavage." 
Chateaubriand. Opinion sur la loi de recrutement, Chambre 
des Pairs, 2 Mars, 1818. 
" It is through glory that free peoples are led into slavery." 

" C'est peu d'etre agreable et charmant dans un livre ; 
II faut savoir encore et converser et vivre." 

BoiLEAU. L'Art Poetique, IV., 123. 
" Be bright and charming in a book, yet few will heed ; 
Knowledge of life and intercourse is what we need." 

" C'est pire qu'un crime, c'est une faute." 

Generally attributed to Fouche, but really said by Boulay 
DE LA Meurthe. (Vide Sainte-Beuve, M. de TaUexjrand, 
Chap. II., Ed. l%lQ,p. 79.) 
" It is worse than a crime, it is a blunder." 



C'EST POUR LES—CEST UN GRAND. 19 

' C'est pour les malheureux un homme de ressource : 
II leur prete sa plume et leur ferme sa bourse." 

C. G. Etienne. Les Deux Gendres, Act I., Sc. I. — (Comtois.) 
" He 's most useful to those to whom fortune 's perverse : 
He lends them his pen, though he shuts up his purse." 

' C'est pourtant une chose bien commode que les livres ! On y trouve 
de I'esprit tout fait." 

C. G. Etienne. Le Chmidronnier Homme d'Etnt, Act III., Sc. II. 

— (Boudnrd.) 

" What convenient things books are ! You find your wit in them all ready 
made." 

' C'est souvent du hasard que nait ropinion ; 
Et c'est ropinion qui fait toujours la vogue." 

La Fontaine. Fables, VII., 15. — " Les Devinei-esses." 
" Opiuion often is the child of chance ; 
And 'tis opinion always sets the fashion." 

' C'est toujours accord ou querelle : 

(O miserable que je suis !) 
Je ne saurais vivre avec elle, 

Et sans elle aussi je ne puis." Jean Desmarets. Stances. 

" First we make up, and than we fight : 
( A. miserable \vretch am I !) 
To live with her 's beyond me quite, 
And yet without her I should die." 

' C'est toujours un autre cceur qui nous fait sentir le nStre." 

Sadrin. Les Moeicrs du Temps, Sc. II. — {Cidalise.) 
" It is always another's heart that makes us feel our own." 

' C'est trop contra un mari d'etre coquette et devote ; une femme de- 
vrait opter. La Bruyere. Caractires, Les Femmes, XLI. 

' ' It is too severe on a husband for a woman to be given both to flirtation 
and devotion ; she should make her choice." 

' C'est un brave a trois polls." ^ 

i\Iouere. Les Precieuses Ridictiles, Act I., Sc. XII. — (Mascarille.) "/'\^ 
■ ■ He is a hero of the first water. ' ' 

•' C'est un etrange retrecissement de I'esprit que d'aimer une science 
pour hair toutes les autres." 

Voltaire. Lettres en vers et en prose, LXI. — " .4 M. Formont." 
" It shows a curious narrowness of mind to love one science, only to hate 
all the others. " 

" C'est un foible roseau que la prosperite." 

D'Ancheres. Tyr et Sidon, Act V. — (Phulter.) 
"Prosperity is but a feeble reed." 

" C'est un grand signe de mediocrite de louer toujours moderement." 
Vauvenargues. Reflexions et Maximes, XII. 
" It is a great sign of mediocrity to vouchsafe moderate approval to every- 
thing." 





20 C'EST UN HOMME— CEST UNE NECESSITE. 

" C'est un homrao d'honneur, de piote profonde, 
Et qui veut rcndre a Dieu ce qu'il a pris au monde." 

BoiLEAU. Satires, IX., 163. 
" A man of lionour he, of piety unshaken, 
Who would give back to God what lie from man has taken." 

" (Mais) c'est un jeune fou qui se croit tout permis, 
Et qui pour un bon mot, va perdre vingt amis." 

BoiLEAU. Satires, IX., 22. 
" Young fool, who thinks tliat all he does is right, 
And for one quip a score of friends will spite ! " 

" C'est une dangereuse epargne 
D'amasser tresor de regrets." 

Charles d'Orleans. Eondel CLXXV. 
"A dangerous parsimony 'tis 
To store up treasure of regrets." 

" C'est uno erreur de penser que le sang soit necessaire a la conservation 
de la vie ; on ne pent trop saigner un malade." 

Lesage. Gil Bias, II., 2. — [Doctor Sangrado.) 

" It IS quite a mistake to suppose that the blocd is necessary for the pre- 
servation of life ; a patient cannot be bled too much." 

" C'est une Strange chose de vous autres Messieurs les pontes, que vous 
condamniez toujours les pieces oi'i tout le monde court, et ne 
disiez jamais du bien que de celles ou persouue ne va." 
MoLiEKE. Critique de I'Ecole des Femmes, Sc. VII. — (Ura7iie.) 
" It is a curious characteristic of you poetical gentlemen, that you always 
condemn the plays which are drawing full houses, aud never have a 
good word but for those which no one goes to see. 

" (Et) c'est une folie a nulla autre seconde 
De vouloir se meler de corriger le monde." 

MoLiERE. Le Misanthrope, Act I., Sc. I. — [Philinte.) 

" He 's the most foolish of all foolish wights. 
Who goes to work to set the world to rights." 

" C'est une grande d^formite de la nature qu'un vieillard amoureux." 
La Bruyere. Garactires, De V Homme, GXI. 
" Au old man in love is a monstrosity of nature." 

" C'est une grande folie de vouloir etre sage tout seul." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 2.31. 
" It is the height of folly to wish to be wise by oneself." 

" C'est une grande habilete que de savoir cacher son habilete." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maxiuies, 245 
" It is a great taleut to be able to conceal one's talents." 

" C'est une necessite absolue pour I'homme de genie de sacrifier a la 
sottise." 

Chateaubriand. Revolutions Anciennes,Livre I., Part. II., 

Chap. IX. 
" It is an absolute necessity for the man of genius to sacrifice to folly." 



C'EST UNE OCCASION— CE GRAND TOUT. 2 

C'est une occasion qu'il faut prendre vite aux cheveux." 

MoDXERE. L'Avare, Act I., Sc. VII. — (Earpagon.) 
' ' This is an opportunity which we must seize at once by the hair. ' ' 

• C'est une petite pluie qui mouille." 

Mme. de Sevigne. Lettre 1132, a Mme. cle Grignan, 
14 Decembre, 1689. 
" It is the line rain that soaks xis through." 

' C'etait le defaut de ce prince de pousser a I'exces toutes les vertus." 
Voltaire. Charles XII., Livre V. (Vol. V., p. 290.) 
" It was the defect of this prince that lie pushed all his virtues to excess." 

• Caton se la donna. 

Socrate I'attendit." 
Lemierre. Barneveldt, Act IV., Sc. VII. (Le Stadthouder 
and Barneveldt.) 
' Cato did summon death. 

Socrates waited for it. " 

' Ce bonheur est a moi, car c'est moi qui I'ai fait." 

Lamartine. Jocelijn, Premiere Epogite, 1 Juin, 1786. 
'• This happiness is mine, for I bestowed it." 

' Ce corps malade." 

Montesquieu. Lettres Persanes, XIX. — [Of the Ottoman Empire.) 
•' This sickly body." 

' Ce courage brillant, qu'en vous on voit paraitre, 
Sera maitre de tout quaud vous en serez maitre." 

Voltaire. Adelaide du Guesclin, Act II., Se. I. — {De Coney.) 
" This brilliant courage that in you we see 
Will master all if you its master be." 

' Ce docteur est si expeditif, qu'il ne donne pas le temps a ses malades 
d'appeler des notaires." Lesage. Gil Bias, II., 2. 

" The doctor is so expeditious that he does not even give his patients time 
to send for their solicitor." 

' Ce fer an pied du trone en vain m'a su conduire ; 
C'est encor pen de vaincre, il faut savoir seduire, 
Flatter I'hydre du peuple, au frein I'accoutumer, 
Et pousser I'art enfiin jusqu'a m'en faire aimer." 

Voltaire. Merope, Act I., Sc. IV. — {Polyphonte.) 
" To the throne's steps all vainh' with this sword a path I made ; 
It little boots to vanquish ; I must claim seduction's aid, 
Flatter the hydra-headed, make them docile to the rein, 
And every art employ that I may their affection gain." 

' (Mais encor) ce grand tout, ce grand tout que tu vois, 
Qui ne sijait oia tomber, tombera quelquefois." 

Jean Bertaut. Siir le Trepas de M. de Ronsard. 
{Ed. 1891, jy. 124.) 
" Yet this great all that heaven and earth display, 
Which hath not where to fall, shall fall one day." 



\ 



22 CE MONDE-CI N'EST—CE QU'ON DIFFERE. 

" Ce monde-ci n'est qu'uue CBUvre comique 
Oil chacun fait ses roles differens." 

J. B. Rousseau. Epigramvies, Livre I., 18. 
' ' This world is but a comedy 
Where each one plays a different role. " 

" Ce n'esfc pas ce qui est criminel qui coute le plus a dire, c'est ce qui 
est ridicule et honteux." 

J. J. Rousseau. Les Confessions, Part. I., Bk. I. 
"It is not what is criminal that is the hardest to confess, but what is 
ridiculous and shameful." 

" Ce n'est pas la rarete de I'argent, mais celle des liommes et des 
talents, qui rend un empire faible." 

Voltaire. Charles XII., Livre I. (Vol. V.,2y. 220.) 
" It is not the scarcity of money, but the scarcity of men and talents which 
makes a state weak." 

" Ce n'est pas sur leurs moeurs que je veux qu'on en cause, 
Un vice, un deshonneur, font assez peu de chose ; 
Tout cela dans le monde est oublie bientot ; 
Un ridicule reste, et c'est ce qu'il leur faut." 

Grbsset. Le Mdchant, Act II., So. III. — (Cleon.) 
" Not of their morals would I have men chatter ; 
A vice or a disgrace is no great matter ; 
All this is by the world forgotten quick ; 
Throw ridicule upon them, that will .stick." 

" Ce n'est point par effort qu'on aime, 
L'amour est jaloux de ses droits : 
II ne depend que de lui-menie, 
On ne I'obtient que par son choix. 
Tout reconnait sa loi supreme : 
Lui seul ne connait point les lois." 

J. B. Rousseau. Cantates, VII. — " Circe." 
" Love does not come by our endeavour ; 
He aye to waive his rights refuses ; 
Of others independent ever, 
He only visits where he chooses. 
All men his law supreme obey : 
Him only does no law dismay." 

" Ce n'est rien, 
C'est une femme qui se noye." 

La Fontaine. Fables, III., 16. — " ia Femme Noyee." 

" 'Tis nought, 
'Tis but a woman who has drowned herself." 

" Ce pendant que le fer est chault, il le fault battre." 

Rabelais. Pantagrucl, IL, 31. 
" Strike while the iron 's hot." 

" (Et que) ce qu'on difi^re est a demi rompu." 

PiERKE Corneille. Poli/cucte, Act L, Sc. I. — (Nearque.) 
" Postponed is half abandoned." 



CE QU'ON DONNE- CE SONT DES. 23 

" Ce qu'on donne aux mechants, toujours on le regrette : 
Pour tirer d'eux ce qu'on leur prete, 
II faut que ]"on vienne aux coups ; 
II faut plaider, il faut combattre. 
Laissez leur prendre un pied chez vous, 
lis en auront bientot pris quatre." 

La Fontaine. Fables, II., 7. — " La Lice et sa Compagne." 

" Gifts to the wicked aye are cause of sorrow : 
Try to get back tlie sums they borrow, 
They'll go for you with tooth and claw ; 
You have to fight, or go to law. 
Give them one foot inside your door 
And soon you'll find they've taken four." 

" Ce qu'on nomme liberalite, n'est le plus souvent que la vanite de 
donner, que nous aimons mieux que ce que nous donnons." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 263. 

" What we call liberality is often only the vanity of giving, which is dearer 
to us than what we give." 

" Ce que femme veut, Dieu le vent." 

De Musset. Le Fils du Titien, V. (Nouvelles, p. 171.) 
"What woman wills, God wills." 

" Ce que Ton con(;oit bien s'enonce clairenient, 
Et les mots pour le dire arrivent aisenient." 

BoiLEAU. UArt PoMique, L, 153. 

" What clearly we perceive we clearly can express, 
And quickly come the words wherewith our thought to dress." 

" Ce que vous dites la est du dernier bourgeois." 

MoLiERB. Les Pricieuses Ridicules, Sc. V. — (Madeloii.) 
" The view you express is terribly middle-class." 

" Ce qui manque aux orateurs en profondeur, ils vous le donnent en 
longueur." Montesquieu. Pensees Diverscs. 

" What orators want in depth, they make up for in length." 

" Ce qui nous plait le mieux dans toute la nature, 
Ce n'est pas ce qu'on voit, c'est ce qu'on se figure." 

Abbe Delille, L' Imagination, Chant IV. 

" That which in nature is most wont to please. 
Is what one fancies, and not what one sees." 

" Ce qui pent arriver de plus heureux aux hommes, c'est que le prince 
soit philosophe." 
Voltaire. La Voix du Sage et du Peuple. (Vol. VI., j}- 5.) 

"The happiest thing that can happen to a nation is to have a philosopher 
for its ruler." 

" Ce sont des choses qui ont besoin qu'on les croie pieusement." 
MoLiERE. Georges Dandin, Act III., Sc. VIII. — (Georges Dandin.) 
" These are things which require a pious belief." 




24 CE SONT LA JEUX—CELLE MORS EST. 

" Ce sont la jeux de prince : 
On respecte un moulin: on vole une province." 

Andrieux. Le Meunier de Sans-Souci. (Ed. 1818, 
Vol. III., p. 208.) 
" Princes' sports are these : 
A mill they'll spare : a province they will seize." 

" Ge sont les grands feux qui s'enflamment au vent, mais les petits 
s'esteignent si on ne les y porte a convert." 
St. FKANq:ois de Sales. Introduction a la Vie Devote, III., 3i. 
"'Tis only great conflagrations that burn more fiercely in the wind : the 
small are extinguished unless we shelter them." 

*' Ce sont les petits malheurs de chacun qui composent le malheur 
general." Montesquieu. Arsace et Isminic. 

"It is each man's small misfortunes which make up the general mis- 
fortune." 

" Les malheurs particuliers font le bien general, de sorte que 
plus il y a de malheurs particuliers, et plus tout est 
bien." 

VoLTAiBE. Candide, Chap. IV. [Vol. VIII., p. IQ^.) 
" Individual misfortunes produce general prosperity, so that the 
more individual misfortunes there are, the more everything 
is for the best." 

■" Ce temps, si court, a des langueurs mortelles 
Quand I'ame oisive en compte les instans : 
Cast le travail qui lui donne des ailes." 

Marmontel. Les Charmes de VEtude. 
' ' Time that 's so short with mortal sloth doth move 
Whene'er the soul its moments idly counts : 
'Tis by toil only that on wings it mounts." 

" Jours de travail ! seuls jours ou j'ai vecu." 
De Musset. La Nuit d'Octobi-e. (Poesies Nouvelles, p. 121.) 
" Those days of work ! days when alone I lived." 

" Ce Tout-le-Monde qui a plus d'esprit que Voltaire et plus de poesie 
que Virgile." 

Jules Claretie. Pierrille, Part I., Chap). XIV. 
"This Everybody that has more wit than Voltaire, and more poetry than 
Virgil." 

" Ceci tuera cela." 

Victor Hugo. Notre-Daine de Paris, Book V., Chap. I. 

— [U Archidiacre.) 
"This will kill that." 

" Celle mors est douce et saveureux 
On conkis est paradis et honeurs." 

QuENES DE Bethune. ChansoH L, 27. — {Scheler, Tronvi'res 

Beiges, 1876.) 
•' Sweet is the savour of that death 
Which wins us paradise and fame." 



CELUI-LA FAIT—CELUY EST BIEN. 25 

' Celui-la fait le crime a qui le crime sert." 

Pierre Corneille. Mid&e, Act III., Sc. III. — {Midie.) 
" His is the crime who by the crime doth profit." 

' Celui qui a de I'imagination sans erudition, a des ailes, et n'a pas de 
pieds." JouBERT. Pensees, Maximes et Essais, Tit re IV., 39. 
" He who has imagination without erudition, has wings, but no feet." 

' Celui qui achate en gros la justice, la peut vendre en detail." 

Cardinal Richelieu. Testament Politicjue, Part I., 
Chap. IV., Sec. 1. 
" He who buys justice wholesale is entitled to sell it retail." 

' Celui qui aime et qui est aime est a I'abri des coups du sort." 

De Musset. Bettine, Sc. XI.— (Steinberg.) 
" Whoever loves and is loved is protected from the blows of fate." 

'Celui qui fait croitre deux brins d'herbe ou il n'en croissait qu'un 
rend service a I'Etat." 

Voltaire. Lettre a M. Moreau, 1765. (Vol. X., p. 988.) 
' ' Whoever makes two blades of grass to grow where only one grew before 
renders a service to the State." 

' Celui qui fait I'offense est celui qui querelle." 

Molierb. Sganarelle, Sc. VI.— (La Femme de SganareUe.) 
" He makes the quarrel who doth first oftend." 

' Celui qui met un frein k la fureur des flots 
Salt aussi des mechants arreter les complots. 
Soumis avec respect a sa volonte sainte, 
Je crains Dieu, cher Abner, et n'ai point d'autre crainte." 

Racine. Athalie, Act I., Sc. I. — (Joad.) 

*' Who ou the furious waves doth put a rein 

Can eke the plots of miscreants restrain. 

Humbly submissive to His will divine, 

Himself I fear ; no other fear is mine." 

" On craint Dieu sans craindre les hommes." 

Massillon. Petit Careme, Premier Dimanche, 
La Purification. 
" One fears God without fearing men." 

Celui qui meurt d'amour est sAr de son salut." 

Rostand. La Princesse Lointaine, Act IV., Sc. II. 
— (Frire Tropliime.) 
■' Who dies of love is sure of his salvation." 

' Celuy est bien garde qui de Dieu est gard^." 

H. Estienne. Les Pr&mices, Epigravime XL J. 
" He is well guarded who by God is guarded." 

" Ce que Dieu garde est bien garde." 

Mme. de Sevigne. Lettre 792, a Mine de Grignan, 
30 Octobre, 1680. 
" What God guards is well guarded." 



K 



26 CELUY MEURT TOUS—CETTE DEFIANCE. 

" Celuy meurt tous les jours qui languit en vivant." 

PiERRARD PouLET. Chariti. 
" He dieth every day who languisheth in living." 

" Celuy qui r^v^le son secret a un ami indiscret, est plus indiscret que 
I'indiscret mesme." 
Madeleine de Scuderi. Nouvelles Conversations de Morale. De 

la Confia.nce. {Ed. 1688, p. 750.) 
" He who reveals his .secret to an indiscreet friend, is more indiscreet than 
the indiscreet one." 

" (Qui se melent aux oris per^ants 
Des) cent voix de la Renommee." 

Voltaire. Epitres, LV. — Au Boi de Prusse. 
" The hundred voices of Renown 
Mingle therewith their piercing cries." 

" Gependant il vaut mieux sucrer nostre moutarde; 
L'homme pour un caprice est sot qui se hazarde." 

Mathurin Regnier. Satyres, II. (Ed. 1617, p. 5.) 
" Our mustard should be sugared ; ape not him 
Who runs a risk to gratify a whim." 

" Certaine maladie qu'ilz nommoient faulte d'argent." 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, IV., 35. 
" A certain complaint known as lack of money." 

" Ces malheureux rois, 
Dont on dit tant de mal, ont du bon quelquefois." 
Andrieux. Le Meunier de Sans-Souci. (Ed. 1818, Vol. III., p. 205.) 

" These wretched kings, 
Of whom all men speak ill, have oft some good in them." 

" Ces rois nes valets de leurs propres ministres." 

BoiLEAu. Epttres, VIII., 42. 
" These kings born serving-men to their own ministers." 

" Ces vains mausol^es 
Par qui, malgre I'injure et des temps et du sort, 
La vanite des grands triomphe de la mort." 

Voltaire. La Ilenriadc, Chant VI. 
" By these vain monuments, 
In spite of Fate and Time's destroying breath, 
The great man's vanity doth conquer death." 

" Get age est sans pitie." 

La h'oNTAiNE. Fables, IX., 2. — " Les deux Pigeons." 
" This age is pitiless." 

" Cette defiance 
Est toujours d'un grand coeur la derniere science : 
On le trompe longtemps." 

Racine. Britannicus, Act I., Sc. IV. — (Br-itannicus.) 
" This mistrust 
Is the last le.sson learnt by noble souls : 
Long time may men deceive them." 



CETTE GLOIRE EST—CHACUN AU BIEN 27 

" Cette gloire est aux dieux : 
Ainsi que le bonheur, la vertu nous vient d'eux." 

Voltaire. Merope, Act V., Sc. VIII. — (Egisthe.) 

' ' The gods this glory claim : 
As happiness, so virtue from them came." 

' (Cast) cette voix du coeur, qui seule au coeur arrive." 

De Musset. a la Malibran, XVIII. — (Podsies NouveUes, j). 103.) 

" 'Tis the heart's voice alone can reach the heart." 

' Ceux de qui la conduite oRre le plus a rire, 
Sont toujoui-s, sur autrui, les premiers a medire." 

MoDiERE. Tarfuffc. Act I., Sc. I. — (Dorine.) 

" 'Tis those whose conduct most doth raise a smile 
Are readiest aye their neighbours to revile. " 

' Ceux qui nous font acheter leur probite ne nous vendent ordinaire- 
ment que leur honneur." 

Vauvenargues. Reflexions et Maximes, 49. 

"Those who make us pay for their honesty, generally sell us their honour 
only." 

' Ceux qui parlent beaucoup savant prouver tres peu." 

De Musset. A quoi revent les jcunes filles. Act II., Sc. I. 

— (Laerte.) 

" Those who speak much can very little prove." 

' Ceux qui sont dans le monde comme spectateurs, souvent le con- 

naissent mieux que ceux qui y sont comme acteurs." 
BossuET. Pensies Chritiennes et Morales, XXX. (Vol. IV., jh 789.) 

" Those who are in the world as spectators, often know it better than those 
who are there as actors." 

' Ceux qui veulent gloser, doivent bien regarder chez eux s'il n'y a 
rien qui cloche." 
MoLiERE. Les Fourberies de Scapin, Act II., Sc. I. — (Ai'gante.) 

" Those who would carp at others, should first make sure that they are not 
themselves open to criticism." 

' Chacun aime a sa guise, et ce n'est pas la ma methode." 

MoLiERE. Le Sicilien, Sc. VII. — (Don Pidre. 

" Each loves in his own way ; that is not mine." 

' Chacun au bien aspire, 
Chacun le bien desire, 
Et le desire sien." 

Agrippa d'Aubigne. Piices Epigrammatiques, XLIX. 

" Each one to good aspires, 
Each one the good desires, — 
And wants it all himself." 





28 CHACUN CROIT FORT—CHAPEAU BAS. 

" Chacuu croit fort aisement 
Ce qu'il craint et ce qu'il desire." 

La Fontaine. Fables, XI., 6. — " Le Loup et le Renarcl." 
" Each man easily believes 
What he desires and what he fears." 

" Comme on croit aisement au bonheur qu'on desire." 

Delavigne. Louis XL, Act TIL, Sc. X. — (Nemours.) 
" 'Tis easy to believe in that which we desire." 

" Chacun dit du bien de son cceur, et personne n'en ose dire de son 
esprit." La Rochefoucauld. Ma.viines, 98. 

" Every one speaks well of his heart, but no one dares to speak well of his 
intelligence." 

" Chacun pour soy et Dieu pour tous." 

H. EsTiENNE. Les Primices, Epigramme CXXX. 
" Every one for himself and God for us all." 

" Chacun se dit ami ; mais fou qui s'y repose. 
Rien n'est plus commun que ce nom, 
Rien n'est plus rare que la chose." 

La Fontaine. Fables, IV., 17. — " Parole de Socrate.'" 

" Each calls himself thy friend ; fool if thereto thou credence bring. 
Nothing 's more common than the name, 
And nothing rarer than the thing." 

" Chacun son metier, 
Les vaches seront bien gardees." 

Floeian. Fables, I., 12. — "Z/e Vacher et le Garde-chasse." 
" Each to his trade. 
Then will the cows be tended well." 

" Chacun tourne en realites, 

Autant qu'il peut, ses propres songes : 
L'homme est de glace aux verites, 
II est de feu pour les mensonges." 

La Fontaine. Fables, IX., 6. — " Le Statuaire et la Statue 

de Jupiter." 
" To turn into realities 

His visions each one doth desire : 
Towards truth humanity is ice, 
For falsehoods it is all on fire." 

" Chacun veut en sagesse eriger sa folic, 
Et se laissant regler a son esprit tortu 
De ses propres defauts se fait une vertu." 

Boileau. Satires, IV., 42. 
" His folly into wisdom each erects, 
And guided by his own distorted mind 
Dotli in his own defects a virtue find." 

" Chapeau bas ! chapeau has ! 
Gloire au Marquis de Carabas." 

Bebanger. Le Marquis de Carabas. 
" Doff your caps ! hurrah ! hurrah ! 
For the noble Marquis of Carabas." 



CHAQUE REVOLUTION— CHASTES SO NT. 29 

' Chaque revolution est a la fois la consequence et le principe d'une 
autre." 

Chateaubriand. Revolutions Anciennes, Livre I., Part J., 

Chap. LXVIII. 

"Every revolution is at once the consequence and the starting-point of 
another." 

' Charite bien ordonnee commence par soy-meme." 

MoNTLDC. La Gomidie de Proverbes, Act III., Sc. VII. 
— (Le Prevost.) 

" Well-ordered charity begins at home." 

' Chascun parla d'amour ainsi qu'il I'entendit. 
Je dis ce que mon coeur, ce que mon mal me dit, 
Que celuy ayme peu, qui ayme a la mesure." 

La BoiiTiE. Sonnets, XI. 

" Each spoke of love as did to him seem best, 
But I, for so ray son'owing heart confessed. 
Said, ' Little loves he who by measure loves '." 

' Chasque age a ses humeurs, son goust et ses plaisirs, 
Et comme nostre poll blanchissent nos desirs." 

Mathurin Regnier. Satyres, V. {Ed. 1617,^5. 21.) 

" Each age its moods, tastes, pleasures has displayed. 
And as our hair grows white our passions fade." 

" Le temps qui change tout change aussi nos humeurs. 
Chaque age a ses plaisirs, son esprit et ses moeurs." 

BoiLEAU. L'Art Poetique, III., 373. 

" Time changes all things and our humours change with it. 
Each age its pleasures has, its manners and its wit." 

' Chassez le naturel, il revient au galop." 
Nericault-Destouches. Le Glorieux, Act III., Sc. V. — (Lisette.) 
' ' You may drive nature out, but she 's back in a trice. ' ' 

' Chassez les prejuges par la porte, ils reviendront par la fenetre." 
Frederic the Great. Letire a M. de Voltaire, 19 Mars, 1771. 

"Drive prejudices out of the door and they will come back througli the 
window." 

" Chastes sont les oreilles, 
Encore que les yeux soient fripons." 

La Fontaine. Contes et Nouvelles. — " Le Tableau.'" 

' ' The ears are chaste, 
E'en though the eyes be bold." 



" EUes ^talent plus chastes des oreilles que de tout le reste du 
corps." 
MoLiERE. Critique de I'Ecole des Femnies, Sc. TIL — (Uranie 

" Their ears were more chaste than all the rest of the body 



nie.) V^ 



30 CHAT ESCHAUDE— CHEVALIER SANS. 

" Je vols qu'il faut singulierenient respecter les orcilles du petit 
sexe, car c'est la seule chose qu'il ait de chaste." 
HoNORE DE Balzac. Fhysiologie du Mariage, Meditation VII. 

(P. 116.) 

" I see that we must be scrupulously respectful to the ears of the 
weaker sex, for there is nothing else about them that is 
chaste. ' ' 

" II n'y a rien de si vertueux que I'oreille d'une femme 

depravee." 
De Musset. Lorenzacchio, Act IV., Sc. IV. — (Le Cardinal.) 

" There is nothing so virtuous as the ear of an abandoned woman." 

" Chat eschaude craint I'eau froide." 

MoNTLUC. La Com^die de Proverbes, Act I., Sc. VI. — (Macec.) 
"The scalded cat dreads cold water." 

" (Lors feras) chatiaus en Espaigne." 

GuiLLAUME DE LoRRis. Le Romau de la Rose, line 25-30. 

{Ed. 1878.) 
" Then castles wilt thou build in Spain." 

" Tout a part moi en mon penser m'enclos, 
Et fais chasteaulx en Espaigne et en France." 

Charles d'Ohlkams. Rondel CIX. 

" Wrapped in my thoughts, myself forgot, 
I castles build in Spain and France." 

" De quoy sert-il de bastir des chasteaux en Espagne, puisqu'il 
faut habiter en France ? " 
St. Francois i;e Sales. Leftre 856. A une Dame. 

"What use is it building castles iu Spain, seeing that one must 
live in France ? " 

" CTiercher a connaitre 
N'est souvent qu'apprendre a douter." 

Mme. Deshoulieres. Reflexions Diverses. 
" You seek to know, 
And ofttimes only learn to doubt." 

" Cherchons la femme." 

Alexandre Dumas pere. Les Mohicans de Paris, Vol. II., 

Chap. XL—(M. Jackal.) 
" Let us look for the woman." 

" (Histoire composes par le Loyal Serviteur des faits, gestes, triomphes 
et prouesses du bon) Chevalier sans paour et sans reproche, le 
gentil Seigneur de Bayart." 

Anon. (Title of a book printed in 1527, three years after 
Bayard's death, the autJwr of which is known only as the 
Loyal Serviteur.) 
"The chronicle, compiled by the Loyal Servant, of the exploits, achieve- 
ments, triumphs and feats of arms of the Knight without fear and 
without reproach, the noble Lord of Bayart." 



CHEZ LES AMIS—CI-GIT PIRON, 31 

' Chez les amis tout s'excuse, tout pa^sse ; 
Chez les amants tout plait, tout est parfait ; 
Chez les epoux tout enuuie et tout lasse ; 
Le devoir nuit : chacun est ainsi fait." 

La Fontaine. Contes et Nouvelles. — " Belphego^:" 

" 'Twi.xt friends 'tis all e.\cuse and condonation ; 
'Twixt lovers all delight, all admiration : 
Husband and wife are with each other sated ; 
Duty does harm : thus is mankind created." 

' Chien hargneux a tousiours les oreilles deschirees." 

MoNTLUC. La Cotnedie de Proverbes, Act II., Sc. III. — {Alaigre.) 
" You may know the snappish cur by his torn ears." 

' Chloe, belle et pofete, a deux petits travers : 
Elle fait son visage et ne fait pas ses vers." 

EcoucHABD Lebrun. Epigramiiies, I., 9.' 

" Chloe, poetess and beauty, is in two small things perverse ; 
She makes up her own complexion, but she writes not lier own verse." 

' Chose bien commune et vulgaire entre les humains est le malheur 
d'aultruy entendre, prevoir, cognoistre et predire. Mais, 6 que 
chose rare est son malheur propre predire, cognoistre, prevoir et 
entendre!" Rabelais. Pantagruel, III., 15. 

" A thing of the commonest and most ordinary is it among mankind to 
understand, foresee, recognise and predict the misfortunes of others. 
But oh ! how rare a thing to predict, recognise, foresee and understand 
one's own misfortunes ! " 

' Chose qui plaist est a demy vendue." 

Charles d'Obleans. Rcmdel CLXXXIV. 
" The ware that pleaseth is as good as sold." 

' Chronique scandaleuse." 

Claude Le Petit. Title of a Satire j^ublisJwd in 1668. 
Nebicault Destouches. L'Obstacle Imprevn, Act II., Sc. I. 

— (Pasquin.) 
" A scandalous tale." 

' Ci faut le livre Maistre Wace ; 
Qu'in velt avant fere, s'in face." 

Robert Wage. Le Roman de Boii, line 16,546. 

" Here endeth Master Wace his book ; 
Who wauteth more to himself must look." 

" Ci-git Piron, qui ne fut rien. 
Pas meme Acad^micien." Piron. Hon Epitaphe. 

" Here lies Piron : a man of naught was he : 
Not e'en a member of th' Academy." 

1 This epigram is often quoted " Egle, belle et poete," et«. 




32 CICERON, QUI D' UN— COM ME C'EST. 

" Ciceron, qui d'un traitro a puni I'insoleace, 
Ne sert la liborte que par son eloquence : 
Hardi dans le sinat, faible dans le danger, 
Fait pour haranguer Rome, et non pour la venger." 

Voltaire. La Mort de Cisar, Act II., Sc. IV. — (Brutus.) 

" Tully, who hath chastised a traitor's insolence, 
Serveth not liberty but by his eloquence : 
Bold in the senate house ; feeble when danger shows ; 
Made to harangue Rome, not to lead her 'gainst her toes." 

•' Cil due vassals, ki tant cunquistrent, 
Tant orent terres, 6 tant pristrent ; 
Erupr^s la mort, de lor enor, 
N'ont cescuns fors sa lunguor." 

Robert Wage. Roman de Rou, line 53. 

" These heroes twain, these conquerors grand. 
Who took and kept full many a land, 
Yet after death, lor all their toil 
Have each but their own length of soil." 

" (Apprenez moi k) cognoistre mousches en lait." 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, III., 22. 

" Teach me to recognise flies in the milk." 

" C :mbien d'esprits de bas ^tage 
Ont du leur renom parmi nous 
A la precaution tr^s sage 
De n'avoir frequente qu'un ^tage au-dessous ! " 

Le Bailly. Nouvelles Fables, II., 4. — " Les deux Cirons." 

' ' How many second-storey brains 
All their renown amongst us owe 
To always wisely taking pains 
To choose their audience from the tioor below ! " 

•' Combien tout change chez les hommes ! Combien ce qui etait faux 
devient vrai selon les temps ! " 

Voltaire. Essai say les Mceurs et V Esprit des Nations, 
Chap. XXXI. ( Vol. IV. , p. 249. ) 

" How all things change among men ! How what was false becomes true 
with the flight of time ! " 

• (Mais), comme c'est le sort qui nous donne nne femme, 
Je dis que Ton doit faire ainsi qu'au jeu de des, 
Ou, s'il ne vous vient pas ce que vous demaudez, 
II faut jouer d'adresse, et, d'une ame reduite, 
Corriger !e hasard par la bonne conduite." 

MoLiBRB. Ecole des Femmes, Act IV., Sc. VIII. — (Chrysalde.) 

" But since 'tis chance that doth our wives bestow, 
M'^thinks we should a hint from dicing take, 
Where, if the throw you want you cannot make, 
You use your skill, and, with a chastened mind, 
Correct, by careful conduct, fate unkind." 



COMMENT, COQUIN—CORS SANS CHIEF. 33 

" Comment, coquin ! demander de I'argent a une personne de ma 
qualite ?" 
MoLiERE. Les PrScieuses Ridicules, Sc. VIII. — (Mascarille.) 

"What, you rogue! would you ask for money from a persou of my 
quality ? " 

" (Et) comment se fait-il que sans y trebucher 
Sur ses propres debris I'liomme puisse marcher ? " 

De Musset. Lettre d Lamartine. (Poesies Nouvelles, p. 87.) 

' ' How is't that oft, by ne'er a slip delayed, 
O'er his own ruins man his path hath made ? " 

" Comment se porta Mme. Dimanche ? " 

MoLiERE. Le Festin de Pierre, Act IV., Sc. III. — (Don Juan.} 
" How is Mme. Dimanche ? " 

" Comptoit sans son hoste." Rabelais. Gargantua, I., 11, 

" He reckotieJ without his host." 

" (Je suis ce grand docteur, nomm6 Fontanarose,) 
Connu dans I'univers — et — dans mille autres lioux." 

Scribe. Le Philtre, Act I., Sc. V. — {Fontanarose.} 

"The gi'eat doctor am I, by name Fontanarose ; 
The whole universe knows me — and — thousands besides." 

" Contra fortune bon coeur," 

Legband. La Famille Extravagante, Divertissements 
—{Sai?it Germain.) 
" Good heart against bad fortune." 

" Contra la medisance 11 n'est point de rempart, 
A tous les sots caquets n'ayons done nul egard ; 
Effor(;ons-nous de vivre avec toute innocence, 
Et laissons aux causaurs une plaine licence." 

MoDiERE. Tartuffe, Act J., Sc. T.—(CUante.) 

" 'Gainst slander man in vain a rampart reari, 
To cackling fools, then, let us close our ears ; 
Be it our aim in innocence to live, 
And to the chatterers fullest licence give." 

" Convier quelqu'un, c'est sa charger de son bonheur pendant tout le 
temps qu'il est sous notre toit." 

Brillat-Savarin. Physiologic du Goilt, Aphorismes du 
Professeur, XX. 

" To issue an invitation is to render ourselves responsible for our guest's 
happiness for as long as he is under our roof." 

" Cors sans chief ne vaut riens a redouter, ni gent sanz roy." 

JoiNVLLLE. Histoire de Saint Louis, LIII. (Ed. Paris, 1761, 

p. 57.) 

"A body without a head need never be feared, nor a people without a. 
kin?." 





34 CORSAIRES A CORSAIRES—D'AUTRES TEMPS. 

" Corsaires a corsaires, 
L'un I'autre s'attaquant, ne font pas lours afTaires." 

Mathubin Rbonier. Satyres, XII. {Ed. 1617, p. 62.) 
" When a thief 
A thief attacks, their business comes to grief." 

" Courtes lettros et longues amities, est ma devise." 

Voltaire. Lettre dM.de Cideville, 8 Mars, 1732. 
(Vol. IX., p. 16.) 
"Short letters and long friendships, is my motto." 

"Courtisans de la gloire, 6crivain8 ou guerriers, 
Le sommeil est permis, mais c'est sur des lauriers." 

Voltaire. Poesies Mfh'cs, A'-YA'. — A. M. Linant. 

" Writers or warriors who'd clirnh glory's .steep, 
Only upon your laurels may ye sleep." 

" Covoitise, qui est racine de to/, mals." 

Ville-Hardolin. La Conqiii'te de Constantinople, LVI., § 253. 
" Covetousness, the root of all evils." 

Cr^ve, cr^ve ! cela t'apprendra une autre fois k te jouer de la 
Faculte." 

MoLiERE. Le Malade Imaginaire, Act III., Sc. III. — {Argan.) 
' Die, die ! That will teach you next time to make a mockery of the 
Prolession." 

" Croire tout d^couvert est une erreur profonde ; 
C'est prendre rhorizon pour les homes du monde." 

Lemierre. L' Utiliti des Dicouvertcs. 
" Not all's discovered : 'tis a grave mistake 
If for the world's end you th' horizon take." 

" Croyez-moi, la pri^re est un cri d'esperance." 

De Musset. L'Espoir en Dicu. (Po4sies Nouvelles, p. 136.) 
"Prayer, do not doubt me, is a cry of hope." 

" (Les autres, comptant sur Tor et les diamants, ont cesse de) cultiver 
les veritables mines, qui sont I'agriculture et les manufactures." 
VoLTAiBE. Essai sur les Mceurs et V Esprit des Nations, 
Chap. CL. (Vol. IV., p. 725.) 
" The others, counting on gold and diamonds, have ceased to develop the 
true mines of wealth — agricultiu'e and manufactiu'es." 

*' Cy gist ma femme, ah ! qu'elle est bien 
Pour son repos et pour le mien." 

Du LoRENS. Epitaph on his wife. (Preface to the Geneva ed. , 

1868.) 
"Here lies my wife ; 'tis doubtle.ss best, 
For she and I are both at rest." 

" D'autres temps, d'autres soins." 

Racine. Mithridate, Act III., Sc. I. — (Mithridate.) 
" With other times come other interests." 



D'ORDINAIRE IL EN—DANS CETTE TRISTE. 35 

" D'ordinaire il en est pour les choses litteraires comme pour les choses 
d'argent , on ne piete qii'aux riches." 

Edouaru Fournier. L'Espi-it des autres, Chap. IV. 

" As a rule it is the .same in literary matters as in money matters : people 
only lend to the rich." 

" D'ou vient, cher Le Vayer, que rhonime le moins sage 
Croit toujours seul avoir la sagesse en partage, 
Et qu'il n'est point do fou, qui, par belles raisons, 
Ne loge son voisin aux Petites-Maisons ? " 

y BoiLEAU. Satires, IV., 1. 
" Why i.s it tliat the unenlightened mind 
Thinks aye that wisdom 's to itself confined ; 
Tliat there 's no madman hvit is quite assured 
His neighbour should in Bedlam be immured ? " 

' D'un coeur qu'on a quitte Ton veut etre encor maitre ; 
II est de faux jaloux, j'en trouve chaque jour ; 
Et ramour-propre fait peut-etre 
Autant de tyrans que ramour." 
iMBEur. Le jdlotiv sans Amour, Act I, Sc. III. — (Le Chevalier.) 

" We still would rule the heart that we have quitted ; 
That there 's false jealousy each day doth prove, 
And love of self perchance has fitted 
As many manacles as love." 

' D'un laurler differe la gloire n'est pas moindre." 

Hardy. Corndie, Act III., Sc. I. — (Bentivole.) 
" Laurels deferred bring no diminisheil fame." 

' D'un magistrat ignorant 
C'est la robe qu'on salue." 

La Fontaine. Fables, V., 14. — " L' Ane portant des Reliqties." 

" With an unlearned .judge 
'Tis to the robe we bow." 

' D'un siecle sans cspoir nait un sifecle sans crainte." 

Di:; MussET. Rolla, I. (Poi>sies NotivcUes, p. 3.) 
" From an age without hope springs an age without fear." 

' D'une bouche qui rit on voit toutes les dents." 

Victor Hugo. Le Roi s'amuse. Act I., Sc. III. — {M. de Coss6.) 
" A laughing moutli dotli all its teeth display." 

" Dans cette triste vie 
Ou de revers si prompts la victoire est suivie, 
Oil nos plus doux plaisirs deviennent nos bourreaux, 
L'etude, apres I'amour, est le meilleur des maux." 

Dblavigne. Epitre a Messieurs de VAcadimie Frangaise. 

"In this sad life 
Where victory's self is with reverses rife, 
Where even our most cherished pleasure kills, 
Next to love, study is the best of ills." 



36 DANS CES GRANDES—DANS LE MONDE. 

" Dans ces graudes crises, le coeur se brise ou se bronze." 

HoNORE DE Balzac. La Maison du Chat-qiii-pelote, p. lb. 
" In such great crises, the heart is either broken or bronzed." 

" Dans I'age ou Ton est aimable 
Rien n'est si beau que d'aimcr." 

MoLiERE. La Princesse d' Elide. Prologue, Sc. I. — {L'Aurore.} 
" At the age when one may still be loved, 
There 's nothing better than to love." 

" Dans I'art dangereux de rimer et d'ecrire, 
II n'est point de degres du mediocre au pire." 

BoiLEAU. L'Ari Podtiqtie, IV., 31. 
" In rhyming and in writing, art acj'irst, 
There are no steps 'twixt passable and worst." 

" Dans la bouche d'une femme non n'est que le frere aine de oui." 

Victor Hugo. Lucrice Borgia, Act III., Sc. I.—(Guhetia.) 
" In the mouth of a woman ' No ' is only the elder brother of ' Yes '." 

" Dans la corruption le luxe prend racine ; 
Du luxe I'interet tire son or.gine ; 
De I'interet provieut la durete du coeur." 

Fabre d'Eglantine. Le Philinte de Moliere, Act I., Sc. IV. — 

(Eliantc.) 
" 'Tis in corruption luxury takes root ; 
Self-interest is of luxury the fruit, 
And the liard heart doth from self-interest spring." 

"Dans la grange tout semble paille ; le bon grain est mele et cache 
dedans." 

BossuET. Pensies Chritiemies et Morales, XXIX. (Vol. IV., 

p. 788.) 
" In th6 barn all seems straw ; the good grain is mixed with it and hidden 
under it." 

" Dans la naissance des societes ce sont les chefs des republiques qui 
font I'institution ; et c'est ensuite I'institution qui forme les 
chefs des republiques." 

MoxTESQUiBU. Grandeur et Decadence des Romains, Chap. I. 
" In the infancy of societies it is the chiefs of the state who shape its 
institutions, and later it is the institutions that form the chiefs of the 
state. ' ' 

" Dans la voix du mourant c'est Dieu que Ton ecoute." 

Lamartine. Jocelyn, CinquiAme Epoque, 6 Aoilt, 1795, an soir. 
" In the voice of the dying 'tis God that we hear." 
" Dans le monde il n'est rien de beau que I'equite : 
Sans elle la valeur, la force, la bonte, 
Et toutes les vertus dont s'eblouit la terre, 
Ne sont que faux brillants, et que morceaux de verre." 

BoiLBAU. Satires, XL, 71. 
" Save justice there is nothing fair ou earth : 
Without her, kindliness and strength and worth 
And all things else which men as virtues class, 
Are but false diamonds and bits of glass." 



DANS LE ROYAUME—DANS LES GR ANDES. 37 

' Dans le royaume des aveugles les borgnes sont rois." 

J. J. Rousseau Les Confessions Part L, Book V. 
" In the kingdom of the blind the one-eyed are kings." 

" Dans le si^cle ou nous sommes, 
Est-ce au pied du savoir qu'on mesure les hommes ? " 

BoiLEAU Satires, VIIl., 175. 

' ' In this beuighteil age 
Who is there measures men by wisdom's gauge ? " 

" Dans le si^cle ou nous sommes, 
L'art de reussir est de flatter les hommes." 

C. G. Etienne. Bru'is et Palaprat, Sc. I. — {Bnus.) 

" In the age in which we live 
'Tis flattery only that success can give." 

" Dans le siecle ou nous sommes 
On ne donne rien pour rien." 

MoLiERE. UEcole des Femmes, Act III., Sc. II. — (AgnAs. 

" In these times of ours 
Nothing for nothing is the rule." 

" Dans le vieux temps 
Les Princesses etaient fideles, 
Et les sieges duraient dix ans. " 

De Bonnard. Epitre a Z6phyrine. {Ed. 1791, p. 75.) 

" In the distant past 
Princesses aye were faithful found, 
And every siege ten years did last." 

■ Dans les chemins connus on marclie a petits pas, 
Et quand on salt le terme, ou est moins vite las." 

Lamartine. Jocelyn, Epilogue. 

" Along a beaten track we move with footsteps slow, 
And weary not so quickly when our goal we know. ' ' 

Dans les coeurs vertueux I'amour nait du devoir." 

Nericault-Destouches. Le Curieux Impertinent, Act IV., 

Sc. IX. — [Damon.) 
" In virtuous hearts love is of duty born." 

' Dans les espaces immenses de I'erreur, la verite n'est qu'un point. 
Qui I'a saisi, ce point unique? " 
Marmontel. Belisaire, Chap. XV. {Ed. 1819, Vol. VII., p. 165.) 

"In the immeasurable realms of error truth is but a point. Who has 
seized this single point ? " 

' Dans les grandes actions il faut uniquement songer a bien faire, efc 
laisser venir la gloire apres la vertu." 

BossuET. Oraison Fanebre de Louis de Bourbon. 
{Vol v., p. 355.) 

" In all great actions we should think solely of doing right, and let glory 
follow after virtue." 




38 DANS LES PREMIERES— DE U HOMME QUI. 

" Dans les premieres passions les femmes aiment I'amant, et dans les 
autres elles aiment I'amonr." 

Ija Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 471. 

"In her first passion woman loves her lover, 
In all tlie others all she loves is love." 

— [Byron, Don Juan, III., '6.) 

" Dans un petit convent, loin de toute pratique, 
Je la fis elever selou ma politique ; 
C'est-a-dire, ordonnant quels soins on emploiroit 
Pour la rendre idiote autant qu'il se pourroit." 

MoLiERE. L'Ecolc des Femmes, Act L, Sc. I. — {Arnolp}ie.) 

" In a small convent, far from haunts of man, 
She was brought up according to my plan ; 
That is, I showed them what their course sliould be 
To make her stupid to the last degree. " 

" Dans un poete il y a, je crois, une jolie femme de la pire esp^ce." 
HoNORE DE Balzac. Illusions perdnes, Vol. III., ji. 144. 

{Eve SicJiard.) 

" In every poet there is, I tliink, hidden a pretty woman of the worst 
kind." 

" De cheval donne tousjours regardoit en la gueulle." 

Rabelais. Gargantua, I., 11. 

" He always looked a gift horse in the mouth." 

" De chieus, d'oyseaulx, d'arnies, d'amours, 
— Chascun le dit a la vollec — 
Pour ung plaisir naille doulours." 

Villon. Le Gh-ant Testament, st. LIV., Hue 022. 

" With hound and hawk, in love and fight, 
— From lip to lip the dictum flies, — 
A thousand griefs for each delight." 

" De conclure, par la sulfisance d'une vie particuliere, quelque suffi- 
sancG a i'usage public, c'est mal conclure " 

Montaigne. Essais, III., 9. (P. 241.) 

"To conclude, from capacity in a private station, a certain capacity for 
public life, is to draw a wrong conclusion." 

" De jeune herniite viell diable." Rabelais. Pantagruel, IV., 64. 
"A young monk makes an old devil." 

" (Pour les vaincre il nous faut) de I'audace, encore de I'audace, toujours 
de I'audace, et la France est sauvee." 
Danton. Discours dans I'Assemblee Legislative, 2 Septemhre, 1792. 
"To overcome them we need audacity, and again audacity and always 
audacity, and France will be saved." 

" De rhomme qui doute a celui qui renie, il n'y a guere de distance." 
De Musset. Confession d'un Enfant du Si^cle, IV., 6. (P, 249.) 
" From the man who doubts to the man who denies there is only a step." 



DE LA PANSE—DES DEHORS. 



39 



" De la panse vient la danse et ou faim regne force exule." 

Rabelais. Gargantua, I., 32. 
"After the dinner comes the dance, and where hunger reigns vigour is 
banished." d o o ■ 

" (Mais) de tous les plaisirs, le plaisir le plus doux 
C'est de se voir loue de ceux que chacun loue." 

La Fontaine. Madrigaux, III. 
" Tlie sweetest of all joys that can befall 
Is praise from one that earneth praise from all." 

" De toutes choses ne m'est demeure que I'honneur et la vie qui est 
saulve." 
Francois I. Lettre a sa mdre, apris la bataille de Pavie. {Champol- 

lion-Figeac, CaptiviU du roi Frangois I., p. 128.) 
" Of all I possessed nought is left me save my honour and my life." 

" Charles-Quint portait envie 
A ce roi plein de valeur 
Qui s'ecriait a Pavie 

'Tout est perdu fors I'honneur'." 

Beranger. Le bon Frangais. 
" That mighty monarch Charles of Spain 
Was envious of the valorous king 
Who at Pavia did complain, 

' Save honour, I've lost everything'." 

" De toutes les ruines du monde, la ruine de rhomme est assuremeut 
la plus triste a contompier." 

Theophile Gautier. Mademoiselle de Maiqnn, p. 149. 
(Fd. Charpentier, 1878.) 
" Of all the ruins in the world, the ruin of man is certainly the saddest to 
contemplate." 

" De toutes les scEurs de I'amour, I'une des plus belles est la pitie." 
De Musset. Confession d'un Enfant du SUcle, I., 6. (P. 58.) 
" Of all Love's sisters one of the fairest is Pity." 

" Defendez-moi des miens." 

Voltaire. TroisUme Discours siir VHomnie. 
" Save me from my friends." 

" Demi fet a qui bien commence." 

Thibaut. Li Romanz de la Poire, line 327. 
" Well begun is half done." 

" Depuis quand Taction nuit-elle a la pensee ? " 

De Mdsset. Le Songe d'Auguste, Sc. IIL~{M4ane.) 
" Since when has action ever injured thought ? " 

" Des dehors affectes un sage se defie, 
Rien n'echappe aux regards de la philosophie." 

De Bievre. Le Siducteur, Act I., Sc. I. 
" Of outside show the sage mistrust displays, 
Naught can be hid from wisdom's piercing gaze." 



^o DES ENFANTS—DES LE PREMIER. 

" Des enfants de Japhet toujours une moitie 
Fournira des armes a I'autre." 
La Fontaine. Fables, 11., 6.—" L'Oiseau blesse cVuiie FUche." 

" Of Japhet's sons one half will e'er be found 
Arming the other half." 

■" Des etats la sombre origine, 
Les progr^s, I'eclat, la ruine 
Repassent encore sous nos yeux ; 
Et, presens a tout, nous y sommes ^ 
Contemporains de tous les horames, 
Et citoyens de tous les lieux." 

HouDART DE LA MoTTE. Ode d Mcssieuvs de V Acadimie 

Frangaise. 

•' The birth obscure of every nation, 
Its progress, glory, degradation 
Before our eyes thou dost unfold, 
And, recking nought of time, we stand 
Coeval with the great of old, 
And citizens of every land." 

"Des grandes amities naissent les grandes inimiti^s; des santes 
vigoureuses les mortelles maladies." 

Chareon. Sur la Sagesse, Livre I., Chap. XIV. 

"From firm friendships spring strong antipathies; from vigorous health 
inciu"able diseases." 

" Des jugements d'autrui nous tremblons foUement ; 
Et chacun I'un de I'autre adorant les caprices, 
Nous cherchons hors de nous nos vertus et nos vices." 

BoiLEAU. Epltre III., 28. 

'' Of others' judgments we betray unreasoning fear ; 
And each of other worshipping the fond devices, 
We seek outside ourselves our virtues and our vices." 

-" Des le premier rayon du soleil qui nous luit, 
Nous courons au trepas, et la Parque nous suit." 

Hardy. Pan thee, Act V., Sc. II. — [Cirus.) 

" Since the first ray of sunlight on us shone, 
Fate following, towards death we hurry on." 

" Tous tes pas sont faux pas, tu ue fais pas de pas 
Que ces pas, pas a pas, ne menent au trepas." 

Brebeuf. Vers Retournes. (Ed. 1658, p. 137.) 

" All thy steps are false steps, not a step do.st thou take 
But these steps, step by step, do thy death nearer make." 

" Chaque instant de la vie est un pas vers la mort." 
Pierre Gorneille. Tite et Berenice, Act V., Sc. I. — (Tite.) 
" Each moment of life is a step towards death." 

^Voltaire misquotes thus : " C'est par I'e'tude que nous sommes," etc. 



DES LOIS ET NON—DESBENDER L'ARC. 41 

" Le premier pas que I'homme fait dans la vie est aussi le 
premier qui I'approche du tombeau." 

Massillon. Pensees Diverses. De la Mort. 
" Tlie first step which man takes in life is also the first which 
brings him nearer to the grave." 

" Le premier moment de la vie 
Est le premier pas vers la mort." 

J. B. Rousseau. Poesies Diverses. Stances contre Ics 
Ambitwux. 
' ' The earliest moment of our life 
Is towards our death the earliest step." 

" L'instant de notre naissance 
Fut pour nous un arret de mort." 

HOUDAET DE LA MOTTE. A DelluS. 

' ' The moment of our birth 
Did on us the death sentence pass." 

" Chaque pas dans la vie est un pas vers la mort." 

Dblavigne. Louis XL, Act L, Sc. IX. — {Nemours.) 
" Each step in life is but a step towards death." 

" Des lois et non du sang; ne souillez pas vos mains." 

Joseph Chenieb. Caius Gracchus, Act II., Sc. II. — (Gracchus.) 
" Laws need ye and not blood ; soil not your hands." 

■" Des louanges toutes pures ne mettent point un homme a son aise. 
II y faut meler du solide ; et la meilleure fa<;on de louer, c'est de 
louer avec les mams." 

MoLiERE. Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme, Act I., Sc. I. 
— (Le Maitre de Musique.) 
" Praise by itself does not put a man at his ease. It requires an admix- 
ture of something solid; and the best method of praising is to praise 
with the hands. " 

" D6s qu'on est homme il faut faillir." 

HouDART DE LA MoTTE. FahUs NouvelUs, IV., 12, 27. 
" Man, being man, is bound to err." 

" Des ta jeunesse pure et monde, 
Apprends a cognoistre le monde. 
Si que tu puisses par apprendre 
Garder en tous cas de mesprendre." 

Christine de Pisan. Diets moraux d son Fils. 
" From thy childhood, pure as snow, 
Thou must learn the world to know. 
Thus by learning's aid thou may 
Free from error go thy way." 

■*' Desbender Tare ne guerisfc point la playe." 

Clement Marot. Chants Divers, VIII. {Vol. IL, p. 95.) 
' ' Though thou unstring the bow, thou healest not the wound. " 



42 DESIR DE FILLE—DIEU EST. 

" Desir de fille est un feu qui devore ; 
Desir de nonne est cent fois pis encore." 

Gresset. Vert-Vert, Chant IL 

" A maiden's longing 's a consuming fire ; _ 
A hundred times more fierce a nun's desire." 

" Detestables flatteurs, present le plus funeste 
Que puisse faire au roi la colore celeste 1 " 

Racine. PMdre, Act IV., Sc. VL—(PhMre.) 

" Odious flatterers, no more fearsome dower 
Doth Heaven's anger upon monarchs shower." 

" Deux estions et n'avions qu'ung cuer." 

PEAN901S Villon. Le Grant Testament, line 985. 
" Only one heart had we, though we were twain." 

" Deux grands princes qui se voudroient bien entr'aymer, ne se . 
devroient jamais voir, mais envoyer bons gens et sages les uns 
vers les autres." 

Philippe de Commines. Mi^moires, Livre I., Chap. XIV. 
" Two great princes who would be on terms of amity should never meet, 
but send each to the other wise and trusty messengers." 

" Deux siiretes valent mieux qu'une ; 
Et le trop en cela ne fut jamais perdu." 

La Fontaine. Fables, IV., 15. — " Le Loup, la Chevre et le 

Chevreau." 

" Two safeguards are worth more than one ; 
Excess therein was never wasted." 

" Devenu malheureux il m'est devenu cher." 

Racine. Les Frires Ennemis, Act V., Sc. II. — (Antigone.) 
" JMy love for him hath grown with his misfortune." 

" Devine, si tu peux, et choisis, si tu I'oses." 

Pierre Corneille. Hiraclius, Act IV., Sc. V. — [Liontine.) 
" Guess if thou canst, and choose if thou but dare." 

" Dieu est d'ordinaire pour les gros escadrons centre les petits." 

Bussy-Rabutin. Lettre au Comte de Limoges, 18 Oct., 1677. 
" God is generally for the big squadrons against the small." 

" Dieu n'est pas toujours pour les gros escadrons." 

Lamothe le Vayer. Petits Traitis. Des Victoires. 
' ' God is not always for the big squadrons. ' ' 

" On dit que Dieu est toujours pour les gros bataillons." 

VoLTAiBE. Lettre a M. Le Riche, 6 Fev. , 1770. 
(Vol. XL, p. 43.3.) 
'* They say that God is always on the side of the big battalions. " 

•' Dieu est le po^te et les hommes ne sont que les acteurs." 

J. L. Guez Balzac. Socrate Chretien, Discours VIII. 
" God is the poet, men are only the actors." 



DIEU FIT—DONC SI VOUS. 45 

" Dieu fit du repentir la vertu des mortels " 

Voltaire. Oli/iiqnc, Act II., Sc. II. — (L' HUrophante.) 

" Mail's cliiefest virtue God repentance made." 

" Dieu fit le monde, et rhomme rembellit " 

Abbe Delille. Lcs Jardins, Chant IT. 
" God made the world and man embellished it." 

" Dieu me donne le froid selon la robe." 

Montaigne. Essais, III., 6. (P. 138.) 
" God sends the cold according to the coat." 

" Dieu mesure le froid a, la brebis tondue." 

H. EsTiENNE. Les Primices, Epigramme LIX. 
" God tempers the wind to the shorn lamb." 

" Dieu donne le froid selon la robbe." Ibid. 

" God sends the cold according to the coat." 

" Dieu ne pent envoyer plus grande playe en un pais que d'un piince 
peu entendu." 

Philippe de Commines. Memoires, Liwe II., Chap. VI. 

"God can semi no greater curse upon a country than a prince of small 

understanding. ' ' 

*' Dieu voulut qu'un grand bieii fit toujours de grands maux." 

De Musset. La Loi sur la Presse, VI. (Poi'sies Nouvelles, p. 61.} 

' ' God wills 
That blessings great shall ever bring great ills." 

" Dis-nioi ce que tu manges, je te dirai ce que tu es." 

Brillat-Savarin. Physiologic du Gout, Aphorismes du 

Professeur, IV. 
" Tell me what you eat and I will tell you what you are." 

" Diseur de bons mots, mauvais caractere." 

Pascal. Pcnsies, Part I., Art. IX., 22. 
" A sayer of smart things, an evil nature." 

" Disoit la patenostre du cinge." Rabelais. Gargantuti, I., 11. 

" He recited the monkey's paternoster." 

" Done si vous me croyez, mignonne, 
Tandis que vostre age fleuronne, 

En sa plus verte nouveaute, 
Cueillez, cueillez vostre jeunesse; 
Comme a ceste fieur, la vieillesse 
Fera ternir vostre beaute." 

Eonsard. Odes., Livre I., 17. {Vol. II., p. 117.) 
" If thou'lt believe me, dear, 
While blooms thy tender year 

In all its freshness green, 
Cull, euU the youthful liour ; 
For age, as to this tlowei-, 

Will dim thy beauty's sheen." 




44 DONXER EST UN—ECRASEZ L'lXFAME. 

" Douner est un mot pour qm il a tant d'aversion, qu'il ne dit jamais, 
je vous donne, mais, ^'e voiis prete le boiijour." 

MoLiERE. L'Avare, Act II Sc. V. — (La Fleduw 
■'Give is a word for which he has so strong an aversion that he never say> 
' I give you ' but ' I lend you good-day'." 

*• (Le seigneur Jupiter sait) dorer la pilule." 

MoLiERE. Amphitryon, Act III., Sc. II. — (Sosie.) 
" Lord Jupiter can gild the pilL" 

" Dorer la pilule." Lesage. GU Bias, IV., 3. 

" Doute, mon cher amy, ce dereigle desir ; 
Qui s'est par trop haste se repent a loisir " 

D'AscHERES. Tyr et Sidon, Act I. — {Meliane.) 
"Mistrust, dear friend, this ill-conceived intent ; 
Marry in haste, at leisure thou'lt repent." 

" Par un prompt desespoir souvent on se marie, 
Qu'on se repent apres tout le temps de sa vie." 
MoLiERE. Les Feinines Savantes, Act F., Sc. V. — {B^lise.) 
" Goailed on by despair man oft marries a wife. 
And repents of the deed for the rest of his life." 

" Du fanatisme a la barbarie il n'y a qu'un pas." 

DiDERQT. Essai sur le Merite et la Verttu Dedicace. 
" Prom fanaticism to barbarism there is bat a step." 

*' Du grand art de regner elle suit la maxima ; 
Et sou ambassadeur ne fait que sou devoir, 
Quand il veut entre nous partager le pouvoir." 

Pierre Corxeille. NicotiUde, Act V., Sc. X. — (Nicomede.) 
" Rome follows ever empire's golden rule ; 
Her envoy doth but lean to duty's side, 
When he between us would the pjwer divide." 

" Diviser pour regner; voila sa politique." 

Voltaire. Don P^re, Act 1 V., Sc. II.— (Don Pidre.) 
" Divide to rule ; that is his policy." 

" Du luxe, des haillons, de la clart6, des ens 
Et de la fange. — C'est le trottoir de Paris." 

FRAN901S COPPEE. Olivier, XVI. 
" Luxury, rags, bright lights, resounding cries, 
.\uil mud. — The I'ari-; street b.'fore you lies." 

" Du mensonge toujours le vrai demeure maitre." 

BoiLEAU. Satires, XI., 33. 
"Truth ever falsehood's master doth remain.' 

" Ecrasez I'infame." 

Voltaire. Various letters to M. Damilaville and otJiers. 
(Generally abbreviated into Ear. linf.) 
" Crush the infamous thing. " 



ECRIVE QUI VOUDRA-ELLE FUIT, MAIS. 45 

" Ecrive qui voudra ; chacun a ce metier 
Peut perdre impun^ment de I'encre et du papier." 

BoiLEAU. Satires, IX., 105. 
" Let who will wcite ; for each one to his taste 
May at this trade his ink and paper waste." 

" Eh ! Gai 1 prenez pour maitre 
Le gros Roger Bontemps." Berangeb. Roger Bontemps. 

" Cheer up ! and for your master take 
The burly Roger Bontemps." 

" Eh ! sot 1 que n'attends-tu, pour les accommoder, 
Que les gens sont las de se battre ?" 

HouDABT DE DA MoTTE. FobUs Nouvellr^, III., 17, 40. 
" You fool ! before you try to make the pe 
Wait till they're tired of fighting." 

" El besoing voit-ou I'aini." 

GiLLEBERT DE Berneviele. Chmisoii XII., 2. {Schcler, Trou- 

vdres Beiges, 1876.) 

" Au besoing voit-on sou ami." 

Jean Bodel. L^ Jus de Saint Nicholai. {Thidtre Franqais 
au Moyen Age. Ed. Desrez, 1839, p. 198.) 

" Au besoing voit-on son ami." 

Pierre de St. Cloud. Roman du Renart, line 20,016. 

" Au besoing on coguoist les amis." 
MoNTLna La Gomidie de Proverhes, Act I., So. VI. — (Mact^e.) 
" In time of need the friend is seen." 

" Elle a beaux yeulx et ne voit goutte." 

Charles d'Oreeans. Lettrc en complaincte, V. [Of Fortune.) 
"Though Fortune have fine eyes yet sees she nought." 

" Elle a d'assez beaux yeux 
Pour des yeux de province." 

Gbesset, Le Michant, Act IV., Sc. V. — (Geronte.) 
" Her eyes, for country eyes, are really fine." 

" Elle est morte et n'a pas vecu. 
Elle faisait semblant de vivre. 
De ses mains est tombe le livre 
Dans lequel elle n'a rien lu." 

De Musset. S^ir une Morte. (Poisies Nouvelles, p. 237.) 
" She hath not lived, yet is she dead. 
Of Hfe she but the semblance took, 
And from her hanils is fall'n the book 
Wherein she nouglit hath read." 

•' Elle fuit, mais en Parthe, en nous percjant le coeur." 

Pierre Corneille. Rodogune, Act III., Sc. V. — (AntiocJius.) 
" Flying, with Parthian shaft our hearts she pierces." 



46 EMBRASSEZ DONC—EN UENTREPRISE. 

" Embrassez done la paix, que Ton dit en vulgaire 
Estre utile au vainqueur, au vaincu necessaire." 

Garnier. Porcie, Act III.—(Aree.) (Ed. 1585, p. 16 ) 
" Be peace your choice, which, if the saw you heed. 
The victors value, but the vauquished need." 

" Employez la force avec les enfants, et la raison avec les hommes." 

J. J. Rousseau. Emile, Livre II. 
" Use force with cliildren, reason witli men." 

" En amour, celui qui est gueri le premier est toujours le mieux 
gueri." La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 417. 

" In love, the one that is first cured is always the most completely cured." 

" Eq amour la premiere vue est tout bonnement la seconde vue." 

HoNORE DE Balzac. La Cousme Bette, p. 120. 
" In love, first sight is just simply second sight." 

" En avanyant dans notre obscur voyage, 
Du doux passe rhorizon est plus beau. 
En deux moities notre ame se partage, 
Et la meilleure appartient au tombeau." 

Lamartine. Harmonies Poetiqnes et Religieuses, Livre II., 1. 
— " Pensie des Marts." 
" As on our murky pilgrimage we go, 
Th' horizon of the past doth fairest show. 
Into two moieties our soul is riven, 
And to the grave the better half is given." 

" En bois brusle c'est chercher vache noire." 

ScARRON. Epistre a M. Sarrazin. {Ed. 1877, Vol. II., p. 206.) 
" It is like looking for a black cow in a burnt wood." 

" En cachant aux autres nos defauts, nous tachons de nous les cacher 
a uons-memes, et c'est a quoi nous reussissons le mieux." 

Nicole. De hi Paix avec les Hoiiunes, Part II., Chap. II. 
" In hiding our faults from others we try to hide them from ourselves, and 
it is therein that we are most successful." 

*' En ce monde il n'y a pire subjection 
Que de se voir contraindre en son affection." 

Garnier. Hippolyte, Act II.—{PMdre.) (Ed. 1585, p. 124.) 
" There is on earth no worse subjection 
Than to be thwarted in affection." 

•' En exagerant tout, on ne definit rien." 

NiVELLE DE LA Chaussf.e. La Gouvernatite, Act I., Sc. III. 

— (Le President.) 
" All things exaggerate, you nought define." 

*' En I'entreprise de mariage chascun doibt estre arbitre de ses propres 
pensees et de soy mesme conseil prendre." 

Rabelais. Pantagrucl, III., 39. 
" In the undertaking of marriage, every one must be the judge of his own 
thoughts, and take counsel of himself." 



EN REVOLUTION— ENCORE EST-CE. 47 

■" En revolution, le peuple tue les homines, la posterite les juge." 
DuPORT-DuTEBTRE. (Lamarthie, Histoirc dcs Girondins, Livre LIL, 

Chap. IX.) 

" In revolutionary times the people kills men, but posterity tries them." 

*' En pechant contra I'amour nous pechons contre nous." 

JoDELDE. Didon, Act II. — (Didon.) 
" When against love we sin, we sin against ourselves." 

*' En tout etat de cause, il vaut mieux commettre une faute que de 
contracter un vice." J. J. Rousseau. Emile, Livre II. 

" Whatever the state of the case, it is better to be guilty of a fault than to 
contract a vice." 

" En toute chose il faut considerer la fin." 

La Fontaine. Fables, III., 5. — " Le Renard et le Bouc." 

" In all things we must consider the enil. ' 

^' En toutes compaignies il y a plus de folz que de saiges." 

Rabelais. Pantagniel, II., 10. 

" In every company there are more fools than wise men." 

" C'est une nation d'une telle etendue 
Que de quelque cote que Ton tourne la vue, 
II s'en presente aux yeux, et qui n'en veut pas voir 
Doit les teuir ferin^s, ou casser son miroir." 

Claude lb Petit. Safin's, III. 

" So widely spread this nation nowadays, 
That whatsoever side we turn our gaze 
They meet the eye. Who ne'er would see an ass 
Must shut his eyes, or break his looking-glass." 

" Les sots depuis Adam sont en majorite." 

Delavigne. Epitre d Messieurs de VAcademie Francaise. 

" Since Adam's days men have been mostly fools." 

*' En vieillissant on devient plus fou et plus sage." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 210. 
"As we grow older we become wiser aud more foolish." 

*' Encore est-ce un confort a rhomme malheureux 
D'avoir un compagnon au malheur qui I'aSole." 

Desportes. Diane, J., 12. 

" Some consolation shall th' unhappy take, 
If in misfortune they companions find." 

" Goutons I'unique Men des coeurs infortunes : 

Ne soyons pas les seuls miserables." 
Quinault. Thisde, Act III., Sc. VII. — [Giiorus of demons.) 

" Taste we the only joy of suffering souls, 
Let us not be alone in misery." 



X 



48 ENTRE CAPELAN—EST-CE AUX ROIS. 

" (Bello) entre capelan e fiho, 
Nouu podon saupre la patrio 
Ounte anaran, se dis, mounja soun pan un jour." 

Mistral. MireiUe, Chant IV. (Ed. 1891, p. 120.) 
" Fair one, 'mongst maidens and 'mongst priests, 
None e'er can know in what far land 
Fate may ordain that they shall eat their bread." 

" Entre faire le mal ou faire le bien, il n'existe d'autre difference que 
la paix de sa conscience ou son trouble, la peine est la meme." 
HoNORE DE Balzac. Le Medccin dc Campagne, p. 71. 

— (Bimassis.) 
" Between doing good and doing evU the only difference lies in an ea.sy or 
uneasy conscience ; in other respects, one is as much trouble as the 
other." 

" (Se trouver) entre I'enclunie et les marteaux." 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, IV., 29. 

" To find oneself between the anvil and the hammers." 

" Entre nos ennemis, 
Les plus a craindre sont souvent les plus petits." 

La Fontaine. Fables, II., 9. — " Le Lion et le MoiicJieron." 
' ' 'Mongst our foes, 'tis clear 
That from the smallest oft we've most to fear." 

" Envie ne mourra jamais." 

EusTACHE Deschamps. Bttludes, MCCLVI. 

" Envy will never die." 

" L' envie ne mourra jamais, mais les envieux mourront." 
MoNTLUC. La Comidie de Proverbes, Act III., Sc. VIL 
— [Philipin.) 

" Les envieux mourront, mais non jamais I'envie." 

:Moliere. Tartuffe, Act V., Sc. IIL—(Mme. Pevnclle.) 
" The envious will die, but envy never." 
" Epouser une sotte est pour n'etre point sot." 

MoLiERE. L'Ecole des Femmes, Act I., Sc. I. — (Arnoljylte.) 
" A fool we marry lest we be befooled." 

" Est bien fou du cerveau 
Qui pretend contenter tout le monde et son pere." 

La Fontaine. Fables, III., 1. — "Le Meunier, scni Fits etl'Aiie." 
' ' He's a fool for his pains 
Who sets out to please all the world and his wife." 

" Est-ce aux rois a garder cette lente justice ? 
Leur surete souvent depend d'un prompt supplice. 
N'allons point les gener d'un soin embarrassant : 
D^s qu'on leur est suspect, on n'est plus innocent." 

Racine. Athalie, Act II. , Sc. V. — (Mathan.) 
" Should kings upon such halting justice wait? 
Ott on prompt punishment depends their fate. 
Give them no cause our caution to deplore : 
Who suspect is, is innocent no more." 



EST LE PAINCTRE—ETRE CAPABLE. 49, 

" (Et) est le painctre indigne de louenge 
Qui ne S9ait peindre aussi bien diable qu'ange." 

Clement Marot. Epitre XLL (Vol. I., p. 211.) 

" The painter we damn witli praises faint, 
Who cannot paint devil as well as saint. ' ' 

" Est le pais ou royaume bien-heureux quand. il y a roy ou seigneur 
sage." 

Philippe de Commines. Mimoires, Livre VIII., Chap. XVII. 
" Happy is the kingdom or the country that hath a wise king or lord." 

" Est riche assez qui salt toujours jouir." 

Voltaire. Le Droit du Seigneur, Act II., Sc. VI. 
— [Le Chevalier.) 

•' He 's rich enough who always can enjoy." 

" (Sire valet, vos avez tort. 
Qui) esveillez le chien qui dort." 

Jehan Erars. Pastourelle. (TMdtre Fran^ais du Moyen Age. 
Ed. Desrez, 1839, ;;. 35.) 

" Sir varlet, you are wrong, say I, 
For when the dog sleeps, let him lie." 

"Esveiller le chat qui dort." Rabelais. Pantagruel,III.,l^. 
" To wake the sleeping cat." 

" Et le combat cessa, faute de combattants." 

Pierre Corneille. Le Cid, Act IV., Sc. III. — (Don Rodrigue.) 

" The combat ceased for lack of combatants." 

" Et voila justement comme on 6crit rhistoire." 

Voltaire. Chariot, Act I, Sc. VII. — (L'lntendant.) 

" Et voila comme on 6crit I'histoire : puis fiez-vous a Messieurs 
les savans ! " 

Voltaire. Lettre d Mme. du Deffant, 24 Sept., 1766. 
(Vol. X.,p. 1099.) 

" And that 's the way history is written : after that put your trust 
in these gentlemen of learning ! " 

" Etes-vous fou de Taller quereller, lui qui entend la tierce et la quarte, 
et qui fait tuer un homme par raison demonstrative?" 

MoLiERE. Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme, Act II., Sc. III. 
— (M. Jourdain.) 

" Are you mad, to pick a quarrel with one who understands tierce and 
quarte, and can kill a man by demonstrative reason ? " 

" Etre capable de se laisser servir n'est pas une des moindres qualit^s 
que puisse avoir un grand roi." 
Cakdinal Richelieu. Testament Politique, Part I., Chap. VI. 

"The capacity for accepting the service of others is by no means the least 
of the qualities which may adorn a great monarch. 

4 





50 ETRE SEULE—FAUCHEZ LE PRE. 

" Etre seule, etre heureuse, et n'agir qu'a son gout, 
Ces trois points exceptes, quand on regne on peut tout." 

Dbdavigne. La Princesse AuriUe, Act III., Sc. V. — (Aur4Ue.) 
" Be happy, be alone, one's own self please : 
Who reigns can all things do, save only these." 

" Etudier les siecles dans I'histoire, les hommes dans les voyages et 
Dieu dans la nature, c'est la grande ecole." 
Lamartine. Voyage en Orient, 1 Awil, 1833. {Ed. Hachette, 

1881, p. 58.) 
"Study the centuries in history, mankind in your travels and Grod in 
nature — there is the great school." 

" E<it-on d'autre part cent belles qualites, 
On regarde les gens par leurs mechants cotes." 

MoLiERE. Le Misanthrope, Act L, Sc. II. — (Alceste.) 
" Although one may a hundred virtues show, 
"Tis by their faults that men their neighbours know." 

■" Expliquera, morbleu, les femmes qui pourra, — 
L'amour me les ravit, I'hymen me les rendra." 

Barthe. Les Fausses Infidelites, Sc. XVII. — {Dormilli.) 
" Women, forsooth, let him who can explain ; 
Love stole them, marriage brings them back again." 

" Faict bon bien faire, tandis qu'on a loisir, et que Dieu donne sante et 
entendement aux hommes." 

Philippe de Comjiines. Mimoires, Livre VI., Chap. VI. 
" It is good to do well, while one has leisure, and while God gives health 
and understanding to men." 

" (Rome, si tu te plains que c'est la te trahir,) 
Fais-toi des ennemis que je puisse hair." 

Piebee Corneille. Horace, Act I., Sc. I. — {Sabine.) 

" Rome, if thou think'st my words a traitor show, 
'Mongst those whom I can hate choose thou thy foe." 

" Faisait de necessity vertu." Eabelais. Oargantua, I., 11. 

" He made a virtue of necessity." 

•' Faites votre devoir, et laissez faire aux dieux." 

Pierre Corneille. Horace, Act II., Sc. VIII. — (Le vieil Hwace.) 
" Thy duty do, and let the gods decide." 

" Fau que la pMro en tros se roumpe 
Se voul^s n'en tira la paiolo d'argent." 

Mistral. MireiUe, Chant X. {Ed, 1891, p. 805.) 
" The stone ye must in pieces break 
To take therefrom the silver speck." 

«• Fauchez le pr^ en sa saison, I'herbe y reviendra plus drue et de 
meilleure emploicte." Rabelais. Pantagruel, V., 7. 

"Mow the meadow in its season and the grass will spring again thicker 
and of richer growth." 



FAULTS D'ARGENT—FILLE QUI ESCOUTE. 51 

" Faulte d'argent, c'est douleur sans pareille." 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, II., 16. 
" Want of money is grief unequalled." 

*' Faut-il qu'un si grand coeur montre tant de faiblesse ? " 

Racine. Andromaqice, Act I., Sc. IV. — (Andromaque.) 
" How can so noble heart such weakness show ? " 

" Faut qu' Lord Villainton ait tout pris. 
N'y a plus d'argent dans c' gueux d' Paris." 

Beranger. Complainte d'une de ces Demoiselles. 
" Lord Wellington 's carried off all he could find. 
In this beggarly town not a sou 's left behind." 

" Fay ce que doiz et aviengne que puet." 

EusTACHE Deschamps. Baladcs de Moraliiez, LIX. 
" Thy duty do let hap what may." 

♦' Fays ce que vouldras." 

Rabelais. Gargantua, I., 57. (The Motto of the Abbaye de 

TheUme.) 
" Do as you like." 

" Felicite passee 

Qui ne pent revenir, 
Tourment de ma pensee, 

Que n'ay-je, en te perdant, perdu le souvenir ! " 

Jean Bebtaut. Chanson. (Ed. 1891, i). 357.) 
" Departed happiness 

That nothing can renew, 
My soul's tormentor, 
Why, when I lost thee, lost I not memory too ? " 

" Le souvenir d'un bonheur qui n'est plus 
Est a nos maux un poids insupportable." 
Voltaire. U Enfant Prodigue, Act III., Sc. I. — (Jasmm.) 
" The memory of a happiness that 's past 
Is on our ills a biurden none can bear." 

" II n'est pire douleur 
Qu'un souvenir heureux dans les jours de malheur." 

De Musset. Le Saule. 
' ' ' Tis sorrow past relief, 
A happy memory in our hours of grief." 

" Fi du plaisir 
Que la crainte pent corrompre ! " 

La Fontaine. Fables, I., 9. — " Le Rat de Ville et le Rat des 

Champs.'" 
" A fig for pleasure that is marred by fear ! " 

" Fille qui escoute et ville qui parlemente, est a demy rendue." 

MoNTLUC. La Comddie de Proverbes, Act I., Sc. III. — (Marin.) 
" The maiden who listens, like the town that parleys, is half way towards 
surrender." 



52 FIN DE SIECLE—FURIEUX EST. 

" Fin de siecle." 

MiCARD et DE JoDVENOT. Title of a play produced at tJie Chdteau 
d'Eau, in Paris, April nth, 1888. 

" End of the century." 

" (Mais toutefois) fol s'y fia: 
Soieut blanches, soient brunettes, 
Bien est eureux qui riens n'j' a ! " 

V11.LON. Le Graiid Testament, line 670. 

" Yet fool is be who does not doubt them, 
And, be they dark or be they fair, 
Happy the man who does without them." 

" Folles amours font les gens bestes." 

Villon. Le Grand Testament, line 629. 

" Senseless loves make foolish folk." 

" Fortune aveugle suit aveugle bardiesse." 

La Fontaine. Fables, X., 14. — " Les deux Aventuriers et le 

Talisman." 
"Blind fortune follows blind adventure." 

" Fortune, qui ue dort que lorsque nous veillons, 
Et veille quand nous sommeillons." 

La Fontaine. Contes et Nouvelles. — " La Fiancie du Boi de 

Garbe." 

" Fortune that sleepeth only when we watch. 
And watcheth when we sleep." 

" Fortune secort les hardiz." 

Pierre de St. Cloud. Roman du Renart, line 13,609. 
" Fortune succours the brave." 

" Foulz est vieulz horns qui jeune femme prant." 

Eustache Deschamps. Balades de Mm-alitez, XXXIV. 

" Mad is the old man who a young wife weds." 

" Fuis les emportetnents d'un zele atrabilaire ; 
Ce mortel qui s'egare est un homme, est ton frere : 
Sois sage pour toi seul, compatissant pour lui ; 
Fais ton bonheur, enfin, par le bonheur d'autrui." 

Voltaire. Second Discours sur VHoimne. 

" Flee the excesses of splenetic zeal ; 
For erring man as for a brother feel ; 
Tender to him, wise for thyself alone, 
In others' happiness find thou thine own." 

*' Furieux est, de bon sens ne jouist, 
Quiconques boit et ne s'en resjouist." 

Rabelais. Pantagrnel, IV., 65. 
" Small sense hath he, he's surely mad. 
Whoso doth drink and is not glad." 



GARDE TES SONGES— GRANT FOLEUR BRACE. 53 

" Garde tes songes : 
Les sages n'en ont pas d'aussi beaux que les sots." 

Baudelaire. Les Epaves, XVII. — " La Voix." 
" Keep thou thy dreams ; 
The wise dream not so nolily as the fools." 

' Gardez-vous bien de lui les jours qu'il communie." 

Du LoRENS. Satires, I. 
" Beware of him the day he takes the sacrament." 

' Gardons-nous de heurter ses pr^juges au front." 

Voltaire. Le Depositaire, Act IV., Sc. II. — {Gourville jeune.) 
" Against a prejudice avoid a front attack." 

'Glissez, mortals, n'appuyez pas." 

Pierre Charles Roy. (Liyies under an engraving by Larniessin, 

after a picture by Lancret of skating.) 
" Glide, mortals, do not press." 

' Gouvernez la fortune, at sachez I'assarvir : 
C'est perdre ses faveurs que tarder d'en jouir." 

Voltaire. AcUlaide du Guesclin, Act II., Sc. VII. — (De Coney.) 
" Be Fortune's master ; study to enslave her ; 
Who hastes not to enjoy, shall lose her favour." 

' Gr§,ce aux dieux, mon malhaur passa mon esperance ! " 

Racine. Andromaque, Act V., Sc. V. — {Oreste.) 
"Thanks to the gods, my ills surpass my hopes ! " 

" Grand, petit. 
La mort d^vora tout d'un egal appetit." 

Victor Hugo. Marion De Lorvw, Act IV., Sc. VIII. — {UAngcly.) 

" Great and small, 
With equal zest death doth devour them all." 

' Grand vent chiet a poi de pluie." 

Pierre de St. Cloud. Roman du Renart, line 8828. 
" Great wind falls lor Jittle rain." 

" Petite pluye abat grand vent." 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, I., 6. 
" Little rain calms mighty wind." 

' Grands Mens ne vient pas en poi d'ore ; 
II y con vient poine et demore." 

Guillaume de LoRRis. Roman de la Rose, line 2111. 
" Great riches come not in a day ; 
Labour is seemly and delay." 

" Grant foleur brace. 
Qui guerre sanz raison esmeut." 
Anon. Un Miracle de Nostre Dame d'Amis et d'Amille. [Thedtre 
Franqais du Moyen Age. Ed. Desrez, 1839, p. 230.) 
" He great folly brews 
Who without reason stirs up war." 



54 GUERISSEZ-MOI—HEUREUX QUI. 

" GuMssez-moi ma fievre seulement ; 
Et pour ma soif, ce sera mon affaire." 

J. B. Rousseau. Epigrammes, I., 13. 

" Doctor, I look to you to cure my fever, ^ 
As for my thirst, I'll see to that myself." 

"Guerre faicte sans bonne provision d'argent n'a qu'un souspirail de 
vigueur. Les nerfs des batailles sont les pecunes." 

Rabelais. Gargantua, I., 46. 

" War entered upon without good store of money hath but a breath of 
vigour. The sinews of battle are the treasure-chests." 

" Hatez-vous lentement." Boileau. L'ArtPoStique, L, 111. 

" Hasten slowly." 

" H61as I quand un amant a le secret de plaire, 
La raison trouve bien le secret de se taire." 

Rambouillet de la Sabliere. Madrigaux, Livre III. 

(Ed. 1680, p. 70.) 

' ' Alas ! when lovers have the gift to please, 
Reason the gift of silence finds v/ith ease." 

" Heureux qui dans ses vers sait d'une voix legere 
Passer du grave au doux, du plaisant au severe." 

Boileau. L'Art Poitiqiie, I., 75. 

" Happy who in his verse can gently steer 
From grave to light, from pleasant to severe." 

—[Drych'H, The Art of Poetry, I., 75.) 

" Heureux qui, satisfait de son humble fortune, 
Libre du joug superbe ou je suis attache, 
Vit dans I'etat obscur ou les dieux I'ont cache ! " 

Racine. Iphigenie, Act J., Sc. I. — (Agamemnon.) 

" Happy who with his humble lot content, 
Free from the splendid yoke 'ueath wliich I groan, 
Where the gods placed him lives his life unknown ! " 

'♦ Heureux le sort cache dans une vie obscure ! " 

Lamartinb. Harmonies Poitigius et Religieuses, II., 14. 
— " Souvcniis d'Enfance." 

' ' Happy the lot a life obscure doth hide ! " 

••Heureux qui pent, au sein du vallon solitaire, 
Naitre, vivre et mourir dans le champ paternal 1 " 
II ne connait rien de la terre, 
Et no voit jamais que le ciel ! " 

Victor Hugo. Ati Vallon de Cherizy.. 

" Happy who hath in lonely vale his birth. 
Who ne'er to quit th' ancestral farm hath striven ! 
He knowe.th nothing of the earth 
And seuth only heaven ! " 



HOM KI CO SET~IL CONN AIT. 55 

" Horn ki (JO set que ja n'averat prisun, 
En tel bataille fait grand difensiun." 

Chanson de Boland, line 1886. 

" Who knoweth that all hope of quarter 's past, 
In such encounter fighteth to the last." 

" Hors de Paris, il n'y a pas de salut pour les honnetes gens." 

MoLiERE. Les Pricieuses Ridicules, Sc. X. — [Mascarille.) 
" Out of Paris there is no salvation for honest people. " ^ 

•• (On apprend a) hurler, dit I'autre, avec les loups." 

Racine. Les Plaideurs, Act I., Sc. I. — (Petit-Jean.) 
" We learn, says the other, to howl with the wolves." 



" Ici-bas tous les lilas meurent, 
Tous les chants des oiseaux sont courts : 
Je r^ve aux etes qui demeurent 
Ton jours." 

SuLLy-PRDDHOMME. La Vie Intiriewe. — " Ici-bas." 

" Here on earth all the lilaf"; fade fast, 
Soon hushed is the song-bird's lay : 
But my dreams are of summers that last 
Alway." 

" Ici est enferm^e I'ame du licencie Pierre Garcias." 

Lesage. Gil Bias, Priface. 

' ' Here is buried the soul of Pierre Garcias, the licenciate. " 

"Ha 6t6 permis de craindre que la Revolution, comma Saturne, devorat 
successivement tous ces enfants." 
Vergniadd. (Lamartine, Histoire des Girondins, Livre XXXVIII., 

Chap. XX.) 

"We have had reason to fear that the Revolution, like Saturn, would 
devour in succession all her children." 

" II arrive quelquefois des accidents dans la vie, d'ou il faut etre un 
pen fou pour se tirer bien." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 310. 

" Accidents sometimes happen in life, from which one must be a little mad 
to extricate oneself successfully." 

"II commandait un regiment de cavalerie sur les galores de Malte." 
MoLiEEE. Les Pricieuses Ridicules, Sc. XII. — (Jodelet.) 

" He was in command of a regiment of cavalry on the Malta galleys." 

" II connait I'univers et ne se connait pas." 

La Fontaine. Fables, VIII., 26. — " Dimocrite et les Abd4ritai7is." 
" He knows the universe, himself he knows not." 

1 Of. Shakespeare, As you like it. Act III., Sc. II., " Wast ever in court, shep- 
herd?" etc. 





56 IL DIT TOUT—IL EST BON. 

" II dit tout en deux mots et fait tout eu deux mois." 

Voltaire. Epltres, L. — Au Roi de Pr^isse, 
" He says all in two words aud does all in two months." 

" II embellit tout ce qu'il touche." 

Fbnelon. Lettre sur les Occupations de VAcademie Frangaise, IV. 
" He embellishes all that he touches." 

" II en coute bien cher pour mourir a Paris." 

Andrieux. Les Etoiurlis, Act I., So. II. — {Daigie)iio)U.) 
" To die in Paris costs a pretty penny." 

*♦ II en est de la vie comme de nos autres biens ; tout se dissipe quand 
on pense en avoir un grand fond ; reconomie ne devient exacte 
que pour menager le pen qui nous reste." 

St. Evremond. Lettre d M. le Marichal de Cr^qid. (Ed. 
Amsti'rdam, 1739. Vol. III., p. 86.) 
" It is the same with life as with our other possessions ; we waste it as long 
as we appear to have a large reserve of it : we only practise strict 
economy to eke out tlie last small remnants." 

■" II entassait adage sur adage ; 
II compilait, compilait, compilait ; 
On le voyait sans cesse ecrire, ecrire 
Ce qu'il avait jadis entendu dire." 

Voltaire. Satires. Le Pauvre Liable. 
" Proverb on proverb lie heaped, 
Compiling, compiling, compiling ; 
He kept writing and writing all day 
Things he once had heard other folk say." 

" (Dame) il eschiet souvent grans pertes, 
Ou I'en cuide grant gaaing avoir." 

Anon. Un Miracle de Nostre Dame d'Amis et d^imille. (TIn'dtre 
Frangais du Moyen Age. Ed. Desrez, 1839, p. 232.) 
" Great losses oftentimes befall, 
Where one has thought to have great gains." 

" II est beau qu'un mortel jusques aux cieux s'eleve ; 
II est beau meme d'en tomber." 

Qu-iNAULT. Phaiton, Act IV., Sc. II. — (Phaeton.) 
" 'Tis noble for a mortal to the skies to rise : 
^/ 'Tis noble e'en to fall from them." 

"II est bien plus facile de tromper les gens que de les faire rire." 

MoLiERE. Les Amants Magnifiqiies, Act I., Sc. II. — (Clitidas.) 
" It is much easier to deceive people than to make them laugh." 

*' II est bon d'avoir dans I'ame un tiroir secret ; pourvu qu'on n'y metta 
que des choses saines." 
JIme. de Castries. (Quoted by De Musset in a letter to his brother, 

June, 1840.) 
"It is well to have a secret drawer in the .soul, provided that we put 
notliing into it but what is wholesome." 



IL EST BON—IL EST DES. 57 

' II est bon de parler et meilleur de se taire ; 
Mais tous deux sont mauvais alors qu'ils sont outres." 

La Fontaine. Fables, VIII. , 10. — " L'Oars et V Amateur des 

Jardins." 

" 'Tis good to speak and better to be silent, 
But both are evil, carried to excess." 

' II est bon de se prosterner dans la poussiere quand on a commis une 
faute, mais il n'est pas bon d'y rester." 

Chateaubriand. Fensies, Reflexions et Maximes. 

" It is good to prostrate oneself iu the dust when one has committed a 
fault, but it is not good to remain there." 

' II est bon quelquefois de s'aveugler soi-meme, 
Et bien souvent I'erreur est un bouheur supreme." 

Nericault-Destouches. Le Glorieux, Act II., Sc. IV. 

— (Lisette.) 

" "Tis sometimes good that we should bind our eyes ; 
Oft highest happiness in error lies." 

' II est de faux devots, ainsi que de faux braves ; 
Et comme on ne voit pas qu'ou I'honneur les conduit 
Les vrais braves soient ceux qui font beaucoup de bruit, 
Les bons et vrais devots, qu'on doit suivre a la trace, 
Ne sont pas ceux aussi qui font tant de grimace." 

Moliere. Tartuffe, Act I., Sc. VI.—(CUante.) 

" There is sham courage and sham piety, 
And as 'tis certain that, where honour leads, 
True heroes are not those who vaunt their deeds, 
So, too, the truly pious, whom we own 
Our models, by no sour looks are known." 

' II est des circonstances ou, si vous pretez votre argent, vous vous 
faites un ennemi secret ; refusez-le, vous avez un ennemi 
ouvert." 
Voltaire. Fragmens Historiques, Art. XIV. (Vol. V., p. lOQ'i.) 

■' There are circumstances in which, if you lend your money, you make a 
secret enemy, and, if you refuse it, an open one." 

' II est des defauts tellement lies a de belles qualites qu'ils les an- 
noncent, et qu'on fait bien de ne pas s'en corriger." 

Jodbert. Pensees, Titrc V., 43. 

"There are faults so closely allied to certain good qualities that they 
announce their presence, and of such we do well not to cure our- 
selves. " 

' II est des contretemps qu'il faut qu'un sage essuie: 
Souvent avec prudence un outrage endure 
Aux honneurs les plus hauts a servi de degre." 

Racine. Esther, Act III., Sc. I.—(Zards.) 

" To some mishaps the sage must aye submit : 
Oft insults that with prudence he condones 
To highest honours serve as stepping-stones." 




58 IL EST DOUX—IL EST PLUS, 

" II est doux de pleurer, il est doux de sourire 
Au souvenir des maux qu'on pourrait oublier." 

De Musset. La Nuit d' Octobre.—{Poisies Nouvelles, p. 121.) 
" 'Tis sweet to shed our tears, 'tis sweet to smile, 
Remembering evils that we might forget." 

" II est du veritable amour comme de I'apparition des esprits : tout 1& 
monde en parle mais peu de gens en ont vu." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 76. 
" True love is like ghostly apparitions ; every one talks of them, but few 
have seen them." 

" II est en amour plusieurs fagons de se parler, et il me semble, k moi, 

que vos yeux et les siens depuis pr^s de deux mois se sont dit 

bien des choses." Moliere. Le Sicilien, Sc. III. — (Hali.) 

" There are many methods of conversing in love, and it seems to me that 

your eyes and hers have said a great deal to each other in these last 

two months." 

" II est faux que I'egalit^ soit une loi de la nature. La nature n'a rien 
fait d'egal ; sa loi souveraine est la subordination et la depen- 
dance." Vauvenargues. Ri'flcxions et Maximes, 227. 

" It is untrue that equality is a law of nature. Nature has made nothing 
equal ; her sovereign law is subordination and dependence. ' ' 

" II est informe de tout ce qui s'agite dans le conseil d'en haut du 
Pretre Jean et du Grand Mogol." 
Moliere. La Comtesse d'Escarbagnas, Sc. I. — [Le Vicomte.) 
" He knows everything that goes on in the supreme council of Prester John 
and the Great Mogul." 

" II est mille fois plus ais6 de faire le bien que de le bien faire." 

Montesquieu. De VEsprit des Lois, XXVIII. , 41. 
" It is a thousand times easier to do good than to do it well." 

" II est plus ais6 d'etre sage pour les autres que de I'etre pour soi- 
meme." La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 132. 

" It is easier to be wise for others than for oneself." 

" II est plus d'un mois pour les fleurs, 
Et toutes les roses sont scBurs." J. N. Moreau. Le Bal des Mdres. 
" More than one month with flowers is drest ; 
Each rose is sister to the rest. ' ' 

" II est plus honteux de se d^fier de ses amis que d'en etre trompe." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 84. 

" It is a greater disgrace to mistrust one's friends than to be deceived by 
them." 

" II est plus n^cessaire d'etudier les hommes que les livres." 

Abbe de Saint-Real. Maximes, XVII. 
" It is more necessary to study men than books." 

"II est plus vieux que Saturne." Lesage. Gil Bias, III., 2. 

" He is older than Saturn." 



IL EST SI DOUX—IL FAUT DANS. 59 

"II est si doux, si beau de s'etre fait soi-meme, 
De devoir tout a soi, tout aux beaux-arts qu'on aime." 

Andrk Chenier. EUgies, Livre I., 21, I. 29. 
" 'Tis sweet, 'tis noble to liave shaped one's own career, 
To owe all to oneself, to arts that one holds dear." 

"II est trop difficile de penser noblement, quand on ne pense que pour 
vivre." J. J. Rousseau. Les Confessions, Part II., Livre IX. 
" It is too difficult to have noble thoughts when we only think in order to 
live. ' ' 

" II ^tait un roi d'Yvetot, 

Peu connu dans I'histoire, 
Se levant tard, se couchant tot, 

Dormant tr6s bien sans gloire, 
Et couronne par Jeanneton 

D'un simple bonnet de coton." Beranger. Le Roi d'Yvetot. 

' ' In Yvetot there reigned a king 
But little known in story, 
Who always thought his bed the thing, 

And slept well without glory, 
Crowned by Jeannette, ere going to bed, 
With cotton nightcap on his head." 

" (C'^tait une de ses maximes qu')il fallait craindre les ennemis de 
loin, pour ne les plus craindre de pres, et se r^jouir a leur 
approche. " 
BossuET. Oraison FunAbre de Louis de Bourbon. (Vol. F.,2J. 338.) 
" It was one of his maxims that one must fear one's enemies from afar, so 
as not to fear them when near, and to rejoice at their approach/' 

" II faut commencer par connaitre pour apprendre a juger." 

Voltaire. Lettre au Prince Royal de Prusse, 22 Nov., 1738. 
[Vol. XII., p. 162.) 
" In order to learn to judge, we must begin by knowing." 

" II faut connaltre avant d'aimer." 

Legrand. La Famille Extravagante, Divertissement. — (LiccrScc.) 
" We must know before we can love." 

" II faut cultiver son jardin." 

Voltaire. Candide, Chap. XXX. (Vol. VIIL, p. 158.) 
" One must cultivate one's garden." 

" II faut d'un peu de miel avec dexterite 
Gouvrir les bords du vase ou Ton boit la sant^." 

Delavigne. La Princesse Aurelie, Act I., So. I. — (Policastro.) 
' Methinks a little honey spi-ead with craft 
Should edge the cup from which we drink health's draught." 

" II faut dans le besoin travailler d'industrie. 
C'est ce que le vulgaire appelle fourberie." 

Nericault-Destouches. L'Ingrat, Act II., Sc. III. — (Daviis.) 
" Who 's in sore need upon his wits must live. 
To this the mob the name of swindling give." 




6o IL FAUT DE PLUS— I L FAUT ETRE. 

"II faut de plus grandes vertus pour soutenir la bonne fortune que la 
mauvaise." La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 25. 

"Higher qualities are required to sustain good fortune than bad." 

" II faut des hochets pour tout age." 

FoNTENELLE. Lcttre a Voltaire, Septembre, 1720. 
" Rvery age wants its playthings." 

" II faut des raisons pour parler, mais il n'en faut point pour se taire." 
Nicole. De la Paix avec les Hommes, Part II., Chai]. I. 
"We must have reasons for speech, but we need none for silence." 

" II faut distinguer entre parler pour tromper, et se taire pour etre 
impenetrable." 

Voltaire. Essai sur les Mceurs et VEsprit des Nations, Chap. 
CLXIII. (Vol. IV., p. 765.) 
" We must distinguish between speaking with intent to deceive, and 
keeping silence with inteut to be inscrutable." 

" II faut done toujours partir d'une verity pour enseigner une erreur." 
Joseph de Maistre. Eclaircissenient sur les Sacrifices, Livre II. 
"It is always necessary to start from a truth in order to teach an error." 

"II faut donner, donner, donner." 

Fran<^ois Coppee. Poisies Diverses. Aux Femmes de Lyon. 
" You must give, give, give." 

" II faut du haut et du bas dans la vie ; et les difflcultes qui se melent 
aux choses r^veillent les ardeurs, augmentent les plaisirs." 
Molibre. Les Fourberles de Scapin, Act III., Sc. I. — (Scapin.) 
" We want ups and downs in life ; and the difficulties we encounter in the 
course of it arouse our energies and augment our pleasures." 

" II faut etre bien heros pour I'etre aux yeux de son valet de chambre." 
Marechal de Catinat. (Pierre Coste, footnote to Montaigne's 

Essais, III., 2, p. 25.) 
" A man must be indeed a hero, to appear so to his valet. " 

" Peu d'hommes ont este admirez par leurs domestiques." 
Montaigne. Essais, III., 2. (P. 25.) 
" Few men have won the admiration of their servants." 

" Je vous renvoie a ce que disoit Mme. Cornuel, qu'il n'y avoit 
point de heros pour les valets de chambre, et point de 
pferes de I'^glise parmi ses contemporains." 
Mme. Cornuel. (Mademoiselle Aiss6, Lettres, XII., 
13 AoUt, 1728.) 
" I refer you to the saying of Mme. Cornuel that no man is a 
hero to his valet, and no one a father of the Church among 
liis contemporaries." 

"II faut etre juste avant d'etre g^nereux, comma on a des chemises 
avant d'avoir des dentcUes." 
CiLVMFORT. Maximes et Pensies, Chap, II. (Vol. I., p. 369.) 
"We must be just before we are generous, just as we have .shirts before 
liaving ruffles." 



IL FAUT ETRE—IL FAUT PENSER. 6x 

' II faut etre severe pour etre juste." 

J. J. Rousseau. De VEconomie Politiqtte. 
" It is necessary to be severe in order to be just. " 

' II faut gouverner la fortune corame la sante : en jouir quand elle est 
bonne, prendre patieuce quand elle est mauvaise, at ne faire 
jamais de grands remedes sans un extreme besoin." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 392. 
"We must treat fortune as we do health : enjoy it when it is good, be 
patient when it is bad, and never have recourse to violent remedies 
except in extreme cases." 

' II faut glisser sur bien des pensees, at ne pas faire semblant de las 
voir." Mme. de Sevigne. Lettre 160, a Mme. dr Grignan, 

12 Juillct, 1671. 
" We must glide over many of oiur thoughts, and make as though we did 
not perceive them." 

'II faut jouir des plaisirs presents, sans int^resser las voluptes a venir." 
St. Evremond. Sicr les Plaisirs. {Ed. Amsterdam, 1739. 

Vol.I.,p.Wd.) 
"We should enjoy the pleasures of the present without compromising the 
joys of the future." 

' II faut laver son linge sale en famille." 

Napoleon. (Balzac, Euginie Grandet, p. 184.) 
"We ought to wash our dirty linen in private." 

' II faut mangar pour vivre, et non pas vivra pour manger." 

MoLiERE. UAvarc, Act III., Sc. V.—{VaUre.] 
" We should eat to live, and not live to eat." 

■ II faut, neanmoins, se defier des maximes gen^ralas, parce qu'il y a 
peu de v^rites generales." 

Nicole. Le Proems Injuste. Preinier Ecrit, II. 
" We must nevertheless beware of general maxims, because there are but 
few general truths. ' ' 

'II faut parler aux rois avec des paroles de soya." 
Cardinal Richelieu. Testament Politique, Part I., Chap. VIII., 

Sec. V. 
" We must speak to kings with silken words." 

' II faut penser, sans quoi I'homme devient, 
Malgre son ame, un vrai cheval de somme : 
II faut aimer, c'est ca qui nous soutient ; 
Sans rien aimer il est triste d'etre homme." 
Voltaire. Stances, XIV. Impromptu fait d un souper dans une 

cour d'Alle^nagne. 
" A man must think, else he becomes straightway. 
Despite his soul, a very beast of burden : 
A man must love, there lies our only stay ; 
If we love not, life has for man no guerdon." 



62 IL FAUT PERMETTRE—IL FAUT HIRE. 

'' II faut permettre aux hommes de faire de grandes fautes centre eux- 
memes, pour dviter un plus grand mal, la servitude." 

Vauvenargues. Reflexions et Maximes, 162. 

" Men must be allowed to commit great crimes against themselves, in 
order to avoid a still greater evil, servitude." 

"II faut pleurer les hommes a leur naissance, et non pas a leur mort." 
Montesquieu. Lettres Persanes, XL. 

" We should weep for men at their birth, not at their death." 

" II faut prandre le temps si comme 11 est." 

Eustache Deschamps. Balades de Moralitez, LIV. 

"We must take the times as they are." 

" II faut prier sur une tombe, 
II faut veiller sur un berceau." 

Victor Hugo. Naissance du Due de Bordeaux, IV. 

" We must pray before a grave. 
We must watch before a cradle." 

" II faut qu'il ait tue bien des gens, pour s'etre fait si riche." 

MoLiERE. Le Malade Imaginaire, Act I., Sc. V. — [Toinette.) 
" He must have killed a number of people, to have got so rich. " 

*' II faut qu'il y ait de tout dans le monde." 

Chamfort. Maximes et Pensies, Chap. I. {Ed. 1824, Vol. I., 

p. 345.) 
" It takes all sorts to make a world." 

"II faut que cet homme-la soit un grand ignorant, car il repond a tout 
ce qu'on lui demande." 

Voltaire. Dictionnaire Philosophique, Art. "Annates''. 
(Vol. VIL, p. 260.) 

" That man must be a tremendous ignoramus, for he answers every ques- 
tion that is put to him. ' ' 

"II faut que les ames pensantes se frottent I'une contre I'autre, pour 
faire jaillir de la lumiere." 
Voltaire. Lett re an Due d' Uzds, 4 D^c, 1751. {Vol. IX., p. 710.) 

" It is necessary for flunking souls to rub one against the other, in order 
that the light may Hash forth." 

" II faut raisonner avec les sages, et jamais avec le public." 

J. J. Rousseau. Lettre a M. I'Abbi Raynal, Juillet, 1755. 
" We must argue with the wise, never with the public." 

" II faut rire avant d'etre heureux, de peur de mourir sans avoir ri." 
La Bruyere. Caract(h-es, Le Cceur, LXIII. 

" We must laugh before we are happy, lest we should die without having 
laughed." 



IL FAUr SCAVOIR—IL M'EST PERM IS. 63 

" Je me presse de rire de tout, de peur d'etre oblige d'ea 
pleurer." 

Beaumarchais. Le Barbie?- de Seville, Act I., Sc. II. 
— (Figaro.) 
" I hasten to laugh at everything, for fear of being obliged to 
weep over it." 

" 11 faut s^avoir hayr, pour s<;avoir bien aimer." 

Vauquelin des Yvetaux. Institution du Prince. 
" Wlio knows not how to hate will never learn to love." 
" II faut se croire aime pour se croire infidele." 

Eacike. Andromaque, Act IV., Sc. V. — (Pyirhus.) 
" Who deems himself untrue must deem that he is loved." 

"II faut toujours, en fait de nouvelles, attendre le sacrament de la 
confirmation." 

VoLTAiEE. Lettre a M. le Comte d'Argental, 28 Aoilt, 1760. 
(FoZ. X,i3. 254.) 
"In the matter of news we must always await the sacrament of con- 
firmation." 

" II faut tousjours de son presme interpreter toutes choses a bien." 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, III., 22. 
" In what concerns our fellow-men we must put the best interpretation on 

all things. " 

" II faut tout attendre et tout craindre du temps et des hommes." 

Vauvexargues. Reflexions et Maxiuws, 102. 
" Everything is to be expected and feared from time and from men." 
*' II faut un terms au crime, et non a la vengeance." 

Crebillon. Atrie et Thyeste, Act V., Sc. IV. — [Atrie.) 
" 'Tis crime that must be ended, and not vengeance." 

" II leur faut pour temoin, dans les lieures de I'etude, 
Une ame qu'autour d'eux ils sentent se poser. 
II leur faut une solitude 
Ou voltige un baiser." 

Sully-Prudhomme. Les Vaines Tendresses. Conseil. 
"They need as witness, when in studious mood, 
A kindred soul that doth their own enlace. 
They need a solitude 
Where hovers an embrace. ' ' 

" II lit au front de ceux qu'un vain luxe environne 
Que Fortune vend tout ce qu'on croit qu'elle donne." 

La Fontaine. Philemmi et Baucis. 
" 'Tis written on their brows who in vain luxury live 
That Fortune only sells them what she seems to give." 

" II m'est permis de reprendre mon bien ou je le trouve." 

Moliere. [De Grimarest, Vie de Moliire, Ed. 1705, 2>- 14.) 
" I am permitted to take back my ovra wherever I find it." 

" Cette culotte est mienne; et je prendrai 
Ce qui fut mien ou je le trouverai." 

Voltaire. La Pucelle, Chant III. 
" Mine are these breeches, and a rule I make it, 
Where'er I find my property, to take it." 



X 



64 IL MARCHE—IL N'EST NI. 

""^^ / " II marche, dort, mange et boit tout comme les autres, mais cela 

P**^ n'empeche pas qu'il ne soit fort malade." 

y MoLiERE. LiB Malade Imaqinaire, Act II., Sc. III. — (Toinettc.) 

"He walks, sleeps, eats and drinks exactly like anybody else, but that 
doesn't prevent his being very ill indeed." 

" II n'appartient qu'aux grands hommes d'avoir de grands defauts." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 190. 

" Only great men have the capacity for great failings." 

" II n'appartient qu'aux tyrans d'etre toujours en frayeur." 

Henri IV. (Hardouin de Perifixe, Histoire de Henri le Grand, 
Ed. 1749, jy. 563.) 

" It is the lot of tjTants only to live in constant terror." 

" II n'appartient vraiment qu'aux races degrad^es 
D'avoir lachement peur des faits et des idees." 

PoNSARD. Charlotte Corday, Prologue, line 31. 

" Only degraded races should we see 
Show coward fear of fact and theory." 

" II n'est bon bee que de Paris." 

Villon. Le Grand Testament, line 1522, Ballade des Femmes 

de Paris. 

" For brilliant talkers you must go to Paris." 

" II n'est chose que femme ne consomme." 

EusTACHE Deschamps. Balades de Moralitez, CCXIII. 

" No purse so long but woman empties it." 

" II n'est, comme on dit, pire eau que I'eau qui dort." 

MoLiEBE. Tartuffe, Act I., Sc. I. — (Mme. Pernelle.) 

" No stream 's more dangerous than the one that sleeps." 

" II n'est de liberty que chez les animaux." 

Mme. Deshouli^rbs. Les Oiseaux. 

" True liberty reigns only 'mongst the brutes." 

" II n'est homme qui ait point de demain." 

EusTACHE Deschamps. Balades de Moralitez, CXGIX. 

" There is no man but hath a morrow." 

" II n'est ni livro ni raison 
Qui soit toujours de saison : 
Mais quand Bacchus nous ennyvre, 
II passe raison et livre." De Benserade. Air. (Ed. 1690, p. 187.) 

" There is neither book nor reason 
Which at all times is in season ; 
But when Bacchus' crown is worn, 
Both book and reason are forsworn." 



IL N'EST PAS—IL N'EST RIEN. 65. 

" II n'est pas de ces medecins qui marchandent les maladies ; c'est un 
homme expeditif, qui aime a depecher ses malades ; et quand on 
a a mourir, cela se fait avec lui le plus vite du monde." 
MoLiERE. M. de Pourceaugnac, Act I., Sc. VII. — {L' Apothicaire.) 

" He is not one of those doctors who haggle about diseases, but an expedi- 
tious gentleman, who likes to hurry his patients along ; and if one has 
to die, it is accomplished in his hands with the utmost rapidity." 

" II n'est pas defendu en litt^rature de ramasser une arme rouillee ; 
rimportant est de savoir aiguiser la lame et d'en reforger la 
poignee a la mesure de sa main." 

Daudet. Trente Ans de Paris. — " Henri Rochefort." 

"It is not forbidden in literature to pick up a rusty sword; but it is 
important to be able to sharpen the blade and alter the hilt to fit 

one's hand." 

" II n'est pas donne au crime lui-meme de degrader la v^rite ; elle 
survit a tout, meme a ses victimes." 
Lamartink. Histoire des Girondins, Livre I., Chap. XXIII. 

" It is not given to crime itself to degrade truth ; truth outlives everything, 
even her victims. " 

" II n'est pas si diable qu'il est noir." 

MoNTLUC. Comedie de Proverbes, Act I., Sc. V. — (Bertrand.) 
" The devil is not so black as he is painted." 

" II n'est pas si facile qu'on pense 
D'etre fort honnete homme et de jouer gros jeu." 

Mme. Deshoulieres. Reflexions Diverses. 

" 'Tis not so easy as one thinks 
To be quite honest when the stakes are high." 

" II n'est point de ciment que le temps ne dissoude." 

ScARRON. Sonnet. [Ed. 1876. Vol. I., p. 86.) 
" There is no mortar that time shall not loose." 

" II n'est qu'un vrai malheur, c'est de vivre ignore." 

Gilbert. Le Poite Malheureux. (Ed. 1823, p. 202.) 
" There's but one true misfortune, 'tis to live unknown." 

" II n'est rien d'inutile aux personnes de sens." 

La Fontaine. Fables, V., 19. — " Le Lion s'en allant en Guerre." 
" NoTight is without its use to men of sense." 

" II n'est rien de plus prdcieux que le temps, puisque c'est le prix de 
I'eternite." 

Bourdaloue. De la Perte du Tempts. (Ed. Lefivre, 1837. 
Vol. III., p. 612.) 

" There is nothing more precious than time, for it is the price of eternity." 

"II n'est rien impossible a celuy qui s'efiorce." 

Garnier. Marc Antoine, Act I. — (CUopdtre). {Ed. 1585, p. 83.) 
" Nought is impossible to him who strives," 

5 





66 IL N'EST SI—IL N'Y A PERSONNE. 

" II n'est si homme de bien, qu'il mette a rexamen des lois toutes ses 
actions et pensees, qui ne soit pendable dix fois en sa vie." 

Montaigne. Essais, III., 9. (P. 239.) 
' ' There is no man so good, but that, were he to submit all his actions and 
thoughts to the arbitrament of the laws, he would be found worthy of 
hanging ten times in his life." 

" II n'est si riche qui quelquefois ne doibve. II n'est si pauvre de qui 
quelqiiefois on ne puisse emprunter." 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, III., 5. 
"None is so rich but sometimes owes. None is so poor but one may 
sometimes borrow from him." 

" II n'est tr^sor que de vivre a son aise." 
ViLiiON. Le Grand Testament, liiie 1482. — Les contreditz de Franc- 

Goutin. 
"No treasure's greater than to live at ease. " 

" II n'est vie que d'amer." 

EusTACHE Dbschamps. Bttlades Amourcuses, DVIII. 
" There is no life but love." 

*' II n'y a d'homme complet que celui qui a beaucoup voyage, qui a 
change vingt fois la forme de sa pens^e et de sa vie." 

Lamabtine. Voyage en Orient, ler Avril, 1833. 

" No man is complete but he who has travelled much, who has changed 
twenty times his mode of thought and of life." 

♦' II n'y a guere moins de tourment au gouvernement d'une famille que 
d'un estat entier." Montaigne. Essais, L, 38. (P. 241.) 

"There is but little less torment in the government of a family than in 
that of a whole state." 

" II n'y a jamais eu de royaume ou il y ait eu tant de guerres civiles 
que dans celui du Christ." 

Montesquieu. Lettres Persanes, XXIX. 
" There has never been a kingdom in which there have been so many civil 
wars as in that of Christ." 

*' (On dit bien vrai qu')il n'y a pas de pires sourds que ceux qui ne 
veulent pas entendre." 

Moliere. L'Amour Midecin, Act I., So. IV.—{Lisette.) 
" It is a true saying that none are so deaf as those who will not hear." 

" II n'y a personne qui soit tenu d'etre habile ; mais il n'y en a point 
qui ne soit oblige d'etre bou." 

J. L. GuEZ Balzac. Aristipiw, Discours VII. 
" No one is bound to be clever, but every one is under an obligation to be 
good. ' ' 

" II n'est pas pormis a tous les hommes d'etre grands, mais ils 
peuvent tous etre bons." 

Marmontel. Lettre a Voltaire, 20 Oct., 1769. 
" It is not permitted to all men to be great, but all can be good." 



IL N'Y A POINT— IL N'Y A QUE. 67 

" II n'y a point au monde un si penible metier que celui de se faire un. 
grand nom ; Ja vie s'acheve que Ton a a peine ebauche son 
ouvrage." 

La Bruykre. Caracteres.—Du Merite Personnel, IX. 
" There is uo more heartbreaking task in tlie world than that of carving a 
great name for oneself; our life comes to an end when we have hardly 
rouglied out our work." 

"II n'y a point d'enfants que nous aimions davantage que ceux qui 
naissent de notre esprit, et desquels nous sommes p6re et mere 
tout ensemble." 

J. L. GuEz Balzac. Socrate Ghritien, Discours VI. 

"There are no children of whom we are fonder than tho.se that are born 
of our brains, to whom we are father and mother in one." 

" II n'y a qu'une sorte d'amour, mais il y en a mille differentes copies." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 74. 

"There is only one kind of love, but there are a tliousand different 
imitations." 

" II n'y a que deux sortes de guerres justes : les unes qui se font pour 
repousser un enuemi qui attaque, les autres pour secourir un 
allie qui est attaque." 

Montesquieu. Lettres Persanes, XCY. 
"There are only two sorts of just wars: those which are inidertaken 
to repel an enemy who attacks, and those to aid an ally who is 
attacked." 

' II n'y a que le premier obstacle qui coute a vaincre, la pudeur : on 
avale apres la honte." 
BossuET. PensSes Chritiennes et Morales, IX. [Vol. IV., iJ. 779.) 

" It is only the first step that is difficult to surmount, modesty : after that 
we readily swallow shame." 

" II n'y a que le premier pas qui coute." 
Madame du Defpand. Lettre a cVAlembcrt, 7 Juillet, 1763. 
" It is only the first step that costs." 

" Le premier pas, mon fils, que Ton fait dans le monde, 
Est celui dont depend le reste de nos jours." 

Voltaire. L'Indiscret, Act I., Sc. I. — (Euphimie.) 

" 'Tis the first step that in the world we take 
Whereon depends the whole of our career." 

" C'est des premiers pas que depend la carriere." 

Gbesset. Lc Michant, Act IV., Sc. IV. — (Aristc.) 

" On our first step depends our whole career." 

' II n'y a que les naorts qui ne reviennent pas." 

Barere de Vieuzac. Rapport sur les crimes de V Angleterre. {Con- 
vention Nationale, 7 Prairial, 1794.) 
" It is only the dead who never come back." 




68 IL N'Y A RIEN—IL NE FAUT. 

" II n'y a rien de si daugereux pour I'Etat, que ceux qui veulent gouver- 
ner les royaumes par les maximes qu'ils tirent de leurs livres." 
Cardinal Richelieu. Testament Politiqtie, Part I., Chap. VIII., 

Sec. IL 

" There is nothing so dangerous to the State as men who seek to govern a 
kingdom with the aid of maxims taken from their books." 

" II n'y a rien de si puissant qu'une republique ou I'on observe les lois, 
non pas par crainte, non pas par raison, mais par passion." 
MoNTESQUTEU. Grandeur ct Decadence des Eomains. Chap. IV. 

"There is nothing more powerful than a republic where the laws are 
obeyed, not from fear, not from reason, but from inclination." 

" II n'y a rien en ce monde qui ne laisse qu«lque chose a desirer." 
St Evremond. Lettre d M. le Marquis de Crequi. (Ed. Amster- 
dam, 1739. Vol.IL, p. 400.) 

" There is nothing in this world which does not leave something to be 
desired. ' ' 

" II n'y a rien meilleur ni pire que la langue." 

Charbon. La Sagesse, Livre I., Chap. XL 

" There is nothing better nor worse than the tongue." 

" II n'y a rime ni raison." 

Anon. Maistre Pierre PatJielin, Act III., Sc. IV. — (Le Juge.) 
(Fournier's Ed., 1872.) 

" It has neither rhyme nor reason." 

" Monsieur n'y trouverait ni rime ni raison." 

MoLiERE. Les Femmes Savantes, Act IV., 8c. HI. 
— (PhilaiJimte.) 

" You will find neither rhyme nor reason in it." 

*' II n'y a si bonne compagnie qui ne se separe." 

St. Evremond. Lettre an Gomte de St. Albans. (Ed. Amsterdam, 
1739. Vol. III., p. 426.) 

" The best friends must part." 

" II n'y a sur la terre rien de plus beau qu'un bel homme, ni rien de 
plus laid qu'un homme tr^s laid." 
Bernardin de St. Pierre. Etudes sur la Nature, Etude X. 

" Nothing upon earth is more beautiful than a handsome man, and nothing 
uglier than a very ugly man. ' ' 

" II n'y fait rien et nuit a qui veut faire." 

PiRON. Epigramme contre VAhhi Desfontaiiies. 
" No help he gives, and who would help he harms." 

" II ne faut jamais jurer de rien." Voltaire. La Pucelle, Chant IV. 
" One ne'er should take his oath to anything." 



IL NE FAUT—IL SEMBLE QUE. 6g 

' II ne faut pas beaucoup de reflexions pour faire cuire un poulet ; et 
cependant nous voyons des hommes qui sont toute leur vie 
mauvais rdtisseurs." 

Vauvenargues. Beflexions et Maximes, 535. 
"It does not require much tliouglit to cook a chicken ; and yet we find 
men who all their lives are liad roasters." 

' II ne faut pas mettre dans une cave un ivrogne qui a renonce au vin." 

Lesage. Gil Bias, X., 6. 
"A dipsomaniac who has taken the pledge should never be locked up in 
the wine-cellar." 

' II ne faut pas tant de beurre pour faire un quarteron." 

MoDiERB. Georges Dandin, Act II., Sc. I. — (Liobiii. 
•' It doesn't take all that butter to make a pound." 
' II ne faut pas toujours laisser tomber la sonde dans les abimes du 
coeur : les verites qu'il contient sont du nonabre de celles qui 
demandent le demi-jour et la perspective." 
Chateaubriand. Qinie du Christimiismc , Part II., Livre III., 

Chap. I. 
" It does not do to be always casting the lead into the deep places of the 
heart ; the truths which lie hidden there are of those which must lie 
viewed in a half-light and in perspective." 

' II ne faut point faire par les lois ce qu'on peut faire par les mcBurs." 

Montesquieu. Pensies Diverses. 
" We should not call upon the law to do what can be done by morality." 

' II ne faut point tout voir, tout sentir, tout entendre ; 
Quittons les voluptes pour pouvoir les reprendre." 

Voltaire. Quatri&me Discours stir l' Homme, 
" Not all things should we hear, or feel, or view ; 
Leave we our joys, to take them up anew." 

' II ne semble ne que pour la digestion." 

La Bruyere. Caract&res. De VHommc, CXXII. 
" He seems to have been born only for digestion." 

' (On dit quand quelqu'un ment qu')il revient de Poitiers." 

Pierre Corneille. La Suite du Mentcur, Act I., Sc. III. 

—(Cliton.) 

" When a man lies, ' He's from Poitiers,' they cry." 

' II rit assez qui rit le dernier." 

MoNTLUC. La Comidie de Proverbes, Act I., Sc. VII. — {Alaigrc.) 

"He laughs best who laughs last." 

' II semble que toute superstition ait une chose naturelle pour principe, 
et que bien des erreurs soient nees d'uue verite dont on abuse." 
Voltaire. Essai sur les Mceurs et V Esprit des Nations, Intro- 
duction. {Vol. IV., p. 112.) 

" It appears that every superstition has its foundation in a fact of nature, 
and that very many errors are the otispring of a distorted truth." 



70 



IL SKRT KSCORE—IL Y A BUN. 



" II sort encore uu diou ()u'il u'ose plus uonmier. 

Chaulieu. a M. le Marqjiis de la Fare. 
" He worships still ;v god lie daros no longer name."' 

" II suit tonjours lo grand chomiu, le grand chemin, et no va pas 
ehereher midi ii quiitor/.e heures ; et pour tout Tor du monde il 
no voudroit pas avoir gueri une personne avec d'autres reuiedes 
((ue eeux que la Faeulte porniet." 
Moi.iKKK. il/. (/(' Pouiccauij)iac, Act I., Sc. VII. — (L'Apofhicairc.) 
" He always follows the beaten track, the beaten track, and never goes out 
of his way to look for noon at fourteen o'clock ; not for all the gold in 
the world would he have it said that he luul cured a patient by the 
use of remedies other than those permitted by the Faculty." 

" II vaut micux employer notre esprit a supporter les infortunes qui 
arrivent. qu'a pr^voir coUos qui nous pouvent arriver." 

L.\ Rochefoucauld. Maxiiiics, 174. 
" Onr intelliuonce is better employed in bearing the misfortunes which 
have eomc upon ns than in foreseeing those which may befall us in 
the future." 

" H vaut niieux hasardcr do sauvcr un coupable que de condamner un 
innocent." Voltaire. Zadiq, Chap. YI. {Vol. YIII.,p. 11.) 
" It is better to run the risk of saving a guilty man, than of coudcnniiug 
.au innocent one. " 

" II vaut mieux subsister par ses propres forces que par les faiblesses 
d'autrui." Abbk. Fleury. Pensfcs Politiques. 

" It is better to live by our own strength thau by the weaknesses of others." 

" II voulait aller a la gloire par tous les cliemins et au meilleur march6 
possible." 
Voltaire. Mi<iiioirc.<i. {Vol. I., p. 100.)— (Of Frederick the Great.) 
" He wished to attain to fame by every road and as cheaply as pos.siblc. " 

" lis vous opposeront de vastes solitudes, 
Des deserts que le eiel refuse d'eelairer, 
Oi\ la nature semble elle-memo expirer." 

Racine. Alcrandre, Act V., Sc. I—(CI,'ofile.) 
" They'll to your march vast solitudes oppose. 
Deserts to which the heavens refuse their lire. 
Where even nature seemeth to expire." 

" II y a beaueoup moins d'ingrats qu'on no croit ; car il y a bion nioins 
de genereux qu'on ne pense." 

St. Evkemond. Sur les Ingrats. {Ed. Amsterdam, 17:^'). 
Vol. III. p. 124.) 

"Tliere is much less ingratitude than we think, for there is far less 
generosity than we imagine." 

"II y a bien un droit du plus sage, mais non pas un droit du plus 
f'^rt." Joubeht. Penst'es,Titre XY..\. 

"Tliere is indeed a right of the wisest, but there is no right of the 
strongest." 



IL Y A DE—IL Y A PLUS. 71 

•'II y a de mauvais examples qui sont pires que les crimes : et plus 

d'etats ont p6ri parce qu'on a viole les moeurs que parce qu'on a 

viole les lois." 

Montesquieu. Grandeur et Decadence des Romains, Chap. VIII. 

" There are bad examples which are worse than crimes, and more states 

owe their fall to violations of morality than to violations of the laws." 

" II y a des gens dont il ne faut pas dire qu'ils craignent Dieu, mais 
bien qu'ils en ont peur." 

DiDEBOT. Pensies Philosopliiqiies, VIII. 
" There are some people of whom we should not say that they fear God, 
but rather that they are afraid of Him." 

" II y a des gens qui commencent a vivre lorsqu'il faut cesser de vivre ; 
ou, plutot, qui ont cesse de vivre avant de commencer." 
BossuET. PensAes Ghretiennes et Morales, XXXII. (Vol. IV., 

p. 789.) 
" There are people who begin to live when it is time to cease living; or, 
rather, have ceased to live before they have fairly begun." 

" II y a des reproches qui louent et des louanges qui medisent." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 148. 
' ' There are reproaches which praise and praises which disparage. ' ' 

" II y a fagots et fagots." 

MoLiERE. Le Medecln malgri lui. Act I., Sc. VI. — (Sganarelle.) 
" There are faggots and faggots." 
" II y a mioins d'obliges ingrats que de bienfaiteurs interesses." 

J. J. Rousseau. Emile, Livre IV. 
"There are fewer ungrateful recipients of kindness than there are in- 
terested benefactors." 

" II y a peu d'honnetes femmes qui ne soient lasses de leur metier." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maxiuies, 367. 
" There are few honest women who are not tired of their trade." 

"Ilya plus afiaire a interpreter les interpretations, qu'a interpreter les 
choses : et plus de livres sur les livres, que sur autre sujet." 

Montaigne. Essais, III., 13. (P. 327.) 
"It is harder work interpreting interpretations than interpreting the 
things themselves, and there are more books about books than about 
any other subject." 

" II y a plus de politique dans une vertu de Fdnelon que dans toutes 

les maximes de IMachiavel." 
Lamartine. Histoirc des Girondins, Livre XXV., Chap. XXIII. 
" There is more statesmanship in one of Fenelon's virtues than in all the 
ma.xims of Macchiavelli." 

"II y a plus de quarante ans que je dis de la prose, sans que j'en susse 
rien." 

MoLiBEE. Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme, Act II., Sc. VI. 
— (M. Jourdain.) 

" For more than forty years I have been talking prose, and I never 
knew it." 



V 




72 IL Y A TOUyOURS—IXSPIREZ-XOUS. 

" n V a toujours dans les grandes affaires un pretexte qu'on met en 
avant, et une cause veritable qu'on dissimnle." 

Voltaire. Le SiecU A' Louis AT., Chap. XXXVIII. 
(Vol. v., p. 174.) 
" In all business of state there is always a pretext which is put forward, 
and a real reason which is kept in the background." 

" Ds commencent ici par faire pendre un homme, et puis ils lui font 
sou proces." 
MouERE. M. de Pourceaugnac, Act III.. Sc. n.—{Sbrigant). 

" In this part of the world they begin by hanging a man, aud then they 
put him on his trial." 

" ns ne se servant de la pens^e que pour autoriser leurs injustices, et 
n'emploient les paroles que pour deguiser leurs peusees." 

Voltaire. Le Chapon et la Poularde. (Vol. VI., p. li2-2.) 
"Their only use for thought is to authorise their injustice, and they 
employ words only to conceal their thoughts." 

■" lis se sont seulement recules pour mieux sauter." 

Montaigne. Essais, I., 38. (P. 251.) 

•• They have only drawn back in order to leap farther." 

" lis sont passes ces jours de fete, 
Ils sont passes, ils ne reviendront plus." 

Akseaume. Le Tableau Parlant, Sc. V. — (Colombine.) 

'• Gone are those days of fe.'^tival, 
Gone are they, never to return.' 

*' lis sont trop verts, dit-il, et bons pour des goujats." 

La Fontaine. Fables, III., 2. — " Le Eenard et les Baisins." 

" The grapes are sour, said he, and good for fools." 

*' Impossible est un mot que je ne dis jamais." 

Collin d'Harleville. Malice ^^our Malice, Act I., Sc. VIII. 

— (Raimond.) 
" Impossible 's a word I nerer utter." 

" Ce n'est pas possible, m'ecrivez-vous : eela n'est pas Fran(,"ais.' 
Napoleon. Lettre a Lemarois, 9 Juillet, 1813. 
" It is nol possible, you write : that is not French." 

" Impuissant a trahir 
H bait a coeur ouverc, on cesse de hair." 

Racine. Britannicus, Act V., Sc. I. — (Britaiuiicus.) 

Unversed in treason's lore 
He hates with open heart, or hates no more." 

" (Belles personnes,) 
Inspirez-nous des vers — mais ne les jugez pas." 

Rostand. Ctjiano de Bergerac, Act I., Sc. IV.—(Ci/rano.) 
" Ladies fair, 
Inspire our verse — but do not criticise." 



y ADMIRE COMME—y'AI TROUVE CELA. 73 

' J'admire comme notre esprit est v^ri tablemen t la dupe de notre 
coeur." 
Mme. de Sevigne. Lettre 498, a Mme. de Giignan, 24 Mai, 1676. 
" I marvel to see how truly the mind is the dupe of the heart." 

' J'ai bien peur que cette nature ne soit elle-meme qu'une premiere 
coutume, comme la coutume est une seconde nature." 

Pascal. Fensees, Part I., Art. VI., 19. 
" I am very much afraid that what we call nature is only a first habit, ju>t 
as habit is a second nature." 

' J'ai des serviteurs et ne suis point servi." 

MoLiERE. Les Femmes Savantes, Act II., Sc. VII. — (Chrysale.) 
" Servants I have, but still I am not served." 

J'ai eu pour principe de ne jamais faire par autrui ce que je pouvois 
faire par moi-m^me." 

Montesquieu. Pens4es Diverses, Portrait de Montesquieu par 

lui-meme. 
" I have made it a principle never to let another do for me what I could 
do for myself." 

' J'ai pour moi la justice, et je perds mon proces." 

MoLiERE. Le Misanthrope, Act V., Sc. I. — (Alceste.) 
" I've justice on my side, yet lose my case." 

' J'ai promis ; 11 suffit : il n'importe a quel dieu." 

Voltaire. Alzire, Act IV., Sc. IV. — (Alzire.) 
" "Tis enough ; I have vowed ; it boots not to what god." 

'J'ai quelque pressentiment qu'un jour cette petite ile^ etonnera 
I'Europe." 

J. J. Rousseau. Du Contrat Social, Livre IL, Chap. X. 
" I have a sort of presentiment that one day this little island will astonish 
Europe." 

' J'ai remarque une chose de ces messieurs-la ; c'est que ceux qui 
parlent le plus des regies, et qui les savent mieux que les autres, 
font des comedies que personne ne trouve belles." 
MoLiERE. La Critique de VEcole de Femmes, Sc. VII. — (Uranie.) 
■'I have noticed one thing about those gentlemen ; it is that those who 
talk most about the rules, and know them better than any one else, 
write comedies that nobody cares about." 

' J'ai toujours vu que, pour r^ussir dans le monde, il fallait avoir Fair 
fou, et etre sage." Montesquieu. Pensees Diverses. 

"I have always noticed that to get on in the world it was necessary to 
appear a fool and be wise." 

' J'ai trouve cela trop beau pour etre veritable." 

MoLiERE. Les Amants Magnifiqiies, Act III., Sc. I. — {Sostrate.) 
" I thought that was too good to be true." 

1 Corsica. 





74 y'AI VOULU—J'AIME! VOILA. 

" J'ai voulu te paraitre odieuse, inhumaine ; 
Pour mieux te r^sister, j'ai recherche ta haine. 
De quoi m'ont profite mes inutiles soins ? 
Tu me haissais plus, je ne t'aimais pas moins." 

Eacine. Phedre, Act II., Sc. V.—(Pliedre.) 
' ' A monster inhuman I longed to be thought ; 
To resist thee the better thy hatred I sought. 
Yet my efforts were profitless all, I confess ; 
Thou didst hate me the more and I loved thee no less." 

" J'aimais, je soupirais dans uue paix profonde, 
Un autre 6tait charge de I'empire du monde. 
Maitre de mon destin, libre dans mes soupirs, 
Je ne rendais qu'a moi compte de mes desirs." 

Racine. Berenice, Act II., Sc. II. — (Titus.) 
" Wrapped in profoundest peace I loved, I sighed, 
Another o'er the empire did preside. 
Lord of my fate, in my aflfections free, 
Count of my plans I owed to none but me." 

" J'aime assez mon amant pour renoncer a lui." 

Racine. Bajazct, Act III., Sc. I. — [Atalide.) 
" I love my love so well that I renounce him." 

" J'aime mieux, n'en deplaise a la gloire, 
Vivre au monde deux jours que mille ans dans I'histoire." 

Moliere. La Princesse d' Elide, Act I., Sc. II. — (Moron.) 
I rather choose, forgive me, Glory, 
To live two days on earth than centuries in story." 

" J'aime mieux un franc ennemi 
Qu'un bon ami qui m'egratigne." 

Arnadlt. Fables, I.. 5. — "Z/c Chien et le Chat." 
" An open foe I much prefer 
To a dear friend that scratches." 

" J'aime qu'un Russe soit Russe, 
Et qu'un Anglais soit Anglais. 
Si Ton est Prussien en Prusse, 

En Prance soyons Pran(,>ais." Beranger. Le hon Fran^ais. 

" I'd have a Russian be a Russian, 
A Briton British I would see, 
And if in Prussia one is Prussian, 

Why then in France let 's Frenchmen be." 

" J'aime I voil^ le mot que la nature entiere 

Crie au vent qui I'emporte, a I'oiseau qui le suit ! 
Sombre et dernier soupir que poussera la terre 
Quand elle tombera dans I'eternelle nuit ! " 

De Musset. Rolla, V. — (Poisies Nouvelles,]^. 26.) 

" I love ! 'tis the word that all nature doth cry 

To the wind as it blows, to the bird in its flight ! 
I love ! 'twill be heard as earth's last gloomy sigh. 
E'er creation is whelmed in the unending night ! " 



y'AIMERAIS MIEUX— JAMAIS! C'EST. 75 

" (Mais) j'aimerais mieux etre aux rangs des ignorants, 
Que de me voir savant comme certaines gens." 

MoLiERE. Les Fonmes Savantes, Act IV., Sc. III. — [Clitmidre.) 

" Rather amongst the ignorant I'd be set, 
Than learned be like some folk I have met." 

" J'appelle un chat un chat, et Eolet un fripon." 

BoiLEAU. Satires, L, 52. 

" 1 call a cat a cat, and Rolet an impostor." 

" J'approchai par degres k Toreille des rois, 
Et bientot en oracle on erigea ma voix. 
J'etudiai leur cceur, je flattai leurs caprices, 
Je leur semai de fleurs le bord des precipices." 

Racine. Athalie, Act III., Sc. III. — {MatJian.} 

" I by degrees the royal ear assailed, 
And soon as oracles my words were hailed. 
Their hearts I studied, flattered each caprice, 
And flowers .strewed on th' edge of the abyss." 

" J'aurais mieux fait, je crois, d'^pouser C^limene." 

Nericault-Destouches. L'Irrisolu. Act V., Sc. XVII. 

— (Dorante.) 

" 1 had done best, methinks, to marry Celiraene." 

" J'en passe, et des meilleurs." 

Victor Hugo. Henumi, Act III., Sc. VI. 

" I pass some by, and of the best." 

" J'eprouve que, pour gagner les hommes, il n'est point de meilleure 
voie que de se parer a leurs yeux de leurs inclinations, que de 
donner dans leurs maximes, encenser leurs defauts, et applaudir 
ce qu'ils font." Moliere. L'Avare, Act I., Sc. I. — (Valere.) 

" I find that, to gain men over, there is no better course than to clothe 
oneself before them with their inclinations, to fall in with their 
maxims, to burn incense to their defects and to applaud all their 
actions. ' ' 

" J'evlte d'etre long, et je deviens obscur." 

BoiLEAU. UArt Poitique, I., 66. 
" Prolixity I shun and straight become obscure." 

" J'y suis, j'y reste." 

Marshal Macmahon. (In the trendies befcne the Malakoff, 

9th Sept., 1855 ) 
" Here I am, here I stop." 

" Jamais ! c'est long, Comtesse, et ce mot a la cour 
Nous trompe en politique aussi bien qu'en amour." 

Delavigne. La Princesse Aurdie, Act I., Sc. I. — {Policastro.) 

" Never 's a long time, and this word will prove 
A snare in statecraft even as in love." 



X 




76 JAMAIS CONTRE—JE CHERIS. 

" Jamais centre un pecheur ils n'ont d'acharnement, 
lis attachent leur haine au peche seulement, 
Et ne veulent point prendre, avec un zele extreme, 
Les int^rets du ciel plus qu'il ne veut lui-meme." 

MoLiERE. Tartuffe, Act I., Sc. VI. — (Gk'ante.) 

" Against the sinner ne'er inveterate, 
'Tis only on the sin they vent their hate, 
Nor do they show themselves, unduly zealous, 
Of heaven's own interests than heaven more jealous." 

" Jamais en rien d'un ignorant I'estime 
Ne fut honneur ny gloire legitime." 

La. Boetie. a Marguerite de Carle. {Ed. 1846, p. 476.) 
" Never th' esteem of them that do not know 
Can in aught honour or true fame bestow. ' ' 

" Jamais la nature humaine n'est si avilie que quand I'lgnorance super- 
stitieuse est armee du pouvoir." 
VoDTAiBE. Essai sur les Mceurs et V Esprit des Nations, Chap. CXL. 

{Vol. IV, p. 682.) 
" Human nature is never so degraded as when superstitious ignorance is 
armed with the supreme power." 

" (Et) jamais le prix du grand homme 
N'est bieu eonnu qu'apres sa mort." 

Le Franc de Pompignan. Odes, III., 1 . — " La Mort de Rousseau." 
" Ne'er is a great man's worth 
Well known till he be dead." 

*' Jamais pays ne trover unt, 
N'en celle terre ne venrunt 
K'il puissant estre sanz poour, 
Ou sanz traveil, ou sanz dolour." 

Marie de France. Fables, XXX. 
" Never country shall they see, 
Land shall ever seek in vain 
Where they without fear shall be, 
Or without toil, or without pain." 

♦' Jamais un heur parfait n'est sans quelque aventure, 
Et telle fut la loy de la sage Nature, 
Que par les grands dangers les grands biens sent cogneuz." 

Agrippa d'Aubigne. Le Printemps. Staiices, XVII. 

" There is no happiness without a flaw. 
And this hath ever been wise Nature's law, 
That through great perils are great blessings known." 

" Jamais un vrai bienfait ne fit d'ingrat." 

J. J. Rousseau. Emile, Livre IV. 
" A real benefaction never yet made an ingi-ate." 

*' Je cbiiris la vertu, mais j'embrasse le crime." 

Voltaire. Brutus, Act IV., Sc. III.— {Titus.) 
" Virtue 1 love, yet tread the path of crime." 



JE CONNAIS LE—JE DISOIS VERITE. 77 

' (Mais) je connais le sort, il pent se dementir : 
De la nuit du silence un secret pout sortir ; 
Et des dieux quelquefois la loogue patience 
Fait sur nous a pas lents descendre la vengeance." 

Voltaire. Mf'rope, Act J., Sc. IV. — (Polyphonte.) 

" But destiny, full well I know, may be forsworn : 
A secret from the night of silence may be born ; 
And the long patience of the gods may in the end 
Cause on our heads slow-footed vengeance to descend." 

' Je Grains tout desormais . . . je suis heureux ! " 

Delavigne. Le Paria, Act III., Sc. IV. — {Zar&s.) 

" I've all to fear henceforth . . . for I am happy ! " 

' Je crois pouvoir dire d'un poste Eminent et delicat, qu'on y monte 
plus aisement qu'on ne s'y conserve." 

La Beuyere. Caractires. De la Cour, XXXIII. 

" I think I can say of a post of eminence and responsibility, that it is more 
easily attained than retained." 

" Aux postes eclatantes o'est peu de parvenir, 
Men fr^re: le grand art est de s'y maintenir." 
Nebicault-Destouches. L'Ambitieux, Act II., Sc. VI. 

— {Don Fernand.) 

" To lofty stations 'tis not hard to climb : 
'Tis keeping them that shows the art sublime." 

' Je crois, si je me Totals mis en tete, que je marierais le Grand Turc 
avec la Republique de Venise." 

Moliere. L' Avar e. Act II. , Sc. VI.— (Frosinc.) 

" I believe, if I set my mind to it, that I could bring about a marriage 
between the Grand Turk and the Republic of Venice." 

' Je crois que vous voyez tous deux combien I'art des vers et I'art de 
juger sent difficiles ; plus on connait I'art, plus on en sent les 
epines." 
Voltaire. Lettre a M. Thiriot, 10 Ddc, 1738. {Vol. IX., p. 355.) 

" I think you must both see how difficult is the art of versification and 
the art of criticism ; the more we know of the art the more we feel its- 
thorns. " 

' Je croys qu'il feroit d'une cerise trois morceaux." 

Rabelais. Pantagricel, V., 28. 

" I think he would make three bites at a cherry." 

" Je disois verite. 

Quand un menteur la dit, 
En passant par sa bouche elle perd son credit." 

Pierre Corneille. Le Menteur, Act III., Sc. VI. — {Dorante et 

Gliton.) 

' ' I spoke the truth. 

When 'tis a liar speaks, 
Dropped from his lips truth vainly credence seeks." 






V 



78 JE DOIS D'AUTANT—yE NE SAIS. 

*' (Et) je dois d'autant moins oublicr la verbu, 
Qu'elle-meme s'oublie." 

Eacine. Esther, Act II., Sc. III. — (Assudrus.) 

" And virtue all the less should I forget, 
That virtue is unmindful of herself. " 

" Je lis des livres du vieux terns 
Et sers des beautes du notre." 

De Bonnard. a Monsieur B. (Ed. 1791, p. 153.) 

" I read the books of ancient times 
And serve the beauties of our own." 

" Je n'ai pas I'esprit, comme toi, de me brouiller avec la Justice." 
MoLiERE. Les Fourberies de Scapin, Act I., Sc. II. — (Sylvestre.) 

" I haven't the wit, like you, to come to loggerheads with Justice." 

*' Je n'ai point etudie, et j'ai fait cela tout du premier coup." 

MoLiERE. Le Bourgeois Gentilliomme, Act II., Sc. VI. 
— (ill. Jourdain.) 

" I've never studied, and yet I did that at the first attempt." 

^' Je n'en vois pas la necessite." 

CoMTE d'Argenson. (To the Abb4 Desfontaines, wlw in extenua- 
tion of a scurrilous pamplilet had exclaimed: "^ man must 
live'.) 

" I do not see the necessity." 

' Je n'entends point le Latin." 

Moliere. Les Pricieuses Ridicules, Sc. VII. — (Marotte.) 

" I don't understand Latin." 

' Je ne boy qu'a mes heures, comme la mule du pape." 

Rabelais. Gargantua, I., 5. 

" I only drink at my own times, like the Pope's mule." 

' Je ne me soucie ni de Don Thomas, ni de Don Martin." 

Moliere. L'Avarc, Act V., Sc. V. — [Harpagon.) 

" I don't care a tig for Don Thomas or for Don Martin." 

' Je ne sais d'assures dans le chaos du sort 
Que deux points seulement, la Souffrance et la Mort." 

Alfred de Vigny. Paris. 

' ' From Fortune's chaos nought assured I bring 
Save two things only, Deatli and Suffering." 

' Je ne sais pas si cela se pent, mais je sais bien que cela est." 

IMoLiERE. L'Amour Mfylecin, Act II., Sc. II. — (Lisette.) 

" I don't know whetlier that is possible, but 1 know that it is." 



JE NE SAIS—yE PENSE, DONC. 79 

' Je ne sais qui je suis, et crains de le savoir ; 
Je veux ce que je dois, et cherche mou devoir: 
Je crains de le hair, si j'en tiens la naissance; 
Je le plains de m'aimer, si je m'en dois vengeance." 

Pierre Corneille. Heraclius, Act V., Sc. II. — (H^raelitcs.) 

" 1 know not who I am, and fear to know ; 
I seek to learn where I my duty owe : 
I fear to hate him, if he be my sire : 
I mourn liis love, if he have roused my ire." 

' Je ne suis point battant, de peur d'etre battu." 

]\IoLiERE. Sganarellc, Sc. XVII. — {Sganarelle.) 
" I am not striking, for fear of being struck." 




" Je ne suis point d'humeur a payer les violons pour faire danser les 
autres." 



MoLiERE. La Comtessa d' Escarbagnas, Sc. XXI. — {M. Harpin.) '^ ^""^ 
' I'm not in the mood to pay the fiddlers for other people to dance. ' ' 



" Je ne veux point ici m'affliger par avance ; 
L'ev^nement souvent confond la prevoyance." 

Begnard. Le Jotieur, Act IV., Sc. I. — (Angdiqice.) 

" I grieve not over troubles till they're sent ; 
Foresight is oft confounded by th' event." 

" Je ne vous aime point, Hylas, 
Je n'en saurais dire la cause : 
Je sais seulement une chose ; 
C'est que je ne vous aime pas." 

BussY Eabutin. Histoire Amoureuse des Gaules. Epigrammes. 
(Ed. Cologne, 1716, p. 246.) 

"I do not love thee. Doctor Fell, 
The rea.son why I cannot tell ; 
But this alone I know fuU well, 
I do not love thee, Doctor Fell." — {Tom Brovm.) 

*' Je ne weil que nulz face jamez bien pour le guerredon de paradis 
avoir, ne pour la poour d'enfer ; m^z proprement pour I'amour 
de Dieu avoir, qui tant vaut et qui tout le bien nous peut faire." 
JoiNViLLE. Histoire de Saint Louis, LXXXVII. {Ed. Paris, 

1761, p. 93.) 

' ' I would not have any do good to gain the reward of paradise, or from 
fear of hell ; but solely to gain the love of God, that is worth all else 
and that can bestow on us every good thing." 

" Je parle a mon bonnet." 

MoLiEEE. L'Avare, Act I., Sc. III. — {La Fliche.) 
" I am speaking to my cap." 

" Je pense, done je suis." 

Descartes. Principes de la Philosophie. Premiere Partie, § 7. 
" I think, therefore I m\\." 





8o JE PERDRAI MES—JE SOUTIENDkAI. 

" Je perdrai mes etats, et garderai mon rang ; 
Et ces vastes malheurs oii mon orgueil nie jette 
Me feront votre esclave, et non votre su jette : 
Ma vie est en vos mains, mais non ma dignite." 

Pierre Corneille. Nicomide, Act III., Sc. I. — (Laodice.) 

" My sttates are forfeit but I keep my rank ; 
Misfortunes, which through my own pride befall me, 
Make me your slave ; subject ye ne'er shall call me : 
My life is yours, my dignity is mine. " 

" Je perds le plus beau droit, celui de faire grace." 

Voltaire. Les Giiebrcs, Act IV., Sc. II. — (Iradan.) 

" I lose my fairest right, the gift of mercy." 

' Je refuse d'un coeur la vaste complaisance 
Qui ne fait du merite aucune difference : 
Je veux qu'on me distingue ; et pour le trancher net, 
L'ami du genre humain n'est pas du tout mon fait." 

Moliere. Le Misanthrope, Act I., Sc. I. — (Alceste.) 

" I hate that vast complaisance of some minds 
Which in degrees of worth no difference finds : 
I claim to be distinguished, and, in fine, 
The friend of all men is no friend of mine. ' ' 

( 

" Je rends graces aux dieux de n'etre pas Remain, 
Poar conserver encore quelque chose d'humain." 

Pierre Corneille. Horace, Act II., Sc. III.— {Curiace.} 

" I thank the gods that Rome I do not serve ; 
Thus something human I may still preserve." 

' Je s(,^ay ce que je fus, je scjay ce que je suis, 
' Jc veux ce que je doy, je fay ce que je puis." 

GuERiN DE BouscAL. Cleomene, Act J., Sc, IV. — {Cleoini'iie.) 

" What I was know I well, what I am know I too ; 
What 1 should, that I will ; what I can, that I do." 

" Je sens I'impatience en mon ame accroistre 
De cognoistre le mal que j'ay peur de cognoistre." 

Racan. Les Bergeries, Act II., Sc. III. — {Artenice.} 

" The impatient longing in my soul doth grow 
To know the evil that I fear to know. ' ' 

" Je sirote mon vin, quel qu'il soit, vieux, nouveau : 
Je fais rubis sur I'ongle, et n'y mets jamais d'eau." 

Regnard. Les Folies Amoureuses, Act II., Sc. II. — (Agathe.) 

" I keep sipping my wine, old or new, good or bad : 
I drink the last drop, and no water I add." 

" Je soutiendrai mon opinion jusqu'a la derni^re goutte de mon encre. 
Moliere. Le Mariage Ford, Sc. VI. — (Pancrace.) 

" I will maintain my opinion with the very last drop of my ink. " 



JE SUIS ASSEZ—JE TIENS SANS. 8i 

' Jc suis assez semblable aux girouettes qui ne se fixent que quand elles 
sont rouiJlees." 

Voltaire. Lettre a M. le Comte d'Albaret, 10 Av7-il, 1760. 
"I am somewhat like the weathercocks, which only become stationary 
when they are rusty." 

" Je suis content et je suis heureux, puisque je crois I'etre." 

Lesage. Gil Bias, VIII., 13. 
" I am contented and I am happy, because I think myself so." 

" Je suis descendu au puitz ten^breux, auquel disoit H^raclitus estre 
verite cachee. Rabelais. Pantagruel, III., 36. 

" I went down into the gloomy well where, as Heraclitus says, Truth is 
hidden." 

" (Car) je suis homme et je me fais honneur 
D'avoir ma part aux humaines faiblesses." 

Voltaire. La Pucelle, Chant VII. 
' ' For I'm a man, and think it no disgrace 
To have my share of human weaknesses." 

" Je suis las des musses,— cimeti^res des arts." 

Lamartinb. Voyage en Orient. — " Athines." 
" I am weary of museums, those cemeteries of the arts." 

" Je suis n6 et ay est^ nourry jeune au jardin de Prance, c'esb 
Touraine." Rabelais. Pantagrtiel, II., 9. 

" I was born and spent my youth in the garden of France, Touraine." 

" Je t'aimais inconstant, qu'aurais-je fait fiddle ?" 

Racine. Andromaque, Act IV., Sc. V. — (Hermicme.) 
' ' I loved thee faithless ; what an hadst been true ? " 

" Je tc defie en vers, prose, Grec et Latin." 

MoLiERE. Les Femmes Savantes, Act III., Sc. V. — {Vadius.) 
" I challenge you in verse, prose, Greek and Latin." 

" (Mais) je tiens qu'il est mal, sur quoi que Ton se fonde, 
De fuir obstinement ce que suit tout le monde, 
Et qu'il vaut mieux souffrir d'etre au nombre des fous, 
Que du sage parti se voir seul centre tous." 

MoLiERE. L'Ecole des Maris, Act I., Sc. I. — (Ariste.) 
" I hold we're wrong, whate'er our motive be. 
If what the world approves we blindly flee; > 

And much prefer amongst the fools to hide, ^ 

Than to take arms alone on wisdom's side. ' 

" Je tiens sans cesse 
Qu'il nous faut en riant instruire la jeunesse, 
Reprendre ses defauts avec grande douceur, 
Et du nom de vertu ne lui point faire peur." 

MoLiERE. L'Ecole des Maris, Act I., Sc. II. — (Ariste.)^ y^ 
" I always preach \, ■''' 

That 'tis with smiles we should our children teach, 
With extreme gentleness their errors blame, 
Nor give them cause to shrink from virtue's name." 



X 



+ 



> 



82 JE TOMBE PAR—JE VOIS DANS. 

" Je tombe par malheur de la poesle en la braise." 

Mathurin Regnier. Satijrcs, X. {Ed. 1617, p. 51.) 
" From the frying-pan into the embers I fall." 

" Je trouve bien plus de distance 
De Tamour a I'indifference 
Que de la haine a I'amour." 

Bdssy Rabdtin. Histoire Amotu-euse des Gaules, Maximes d'Amotir. 
{Cologtie Ed., 1716, p. 224.) 

' ' Far greater will the distance prove 
Between inditference and love 
Than between love and hate." 

■" Je vais chercher ailleurs (pardonne, ombre Romaine !) 
Des hommes, et non pas de la poussi^re humaine." 

Lamartine. Dernier Chant du Pdlerinage d'Harold, XIII. 

" Pardon, great Roman shade, yet seek 1 must 
Elsewhere for men, and not for human dust.'' 

^' Je vais ou va toute chose, 
Ou va la feuille de rose 

Et la feuille de laurier" Arnault. Fables, V., 16.—" La Feuille." 
" J go where all nature goes, 
Where goes the leaf of the rose, 
And eke the leaf of the bay." 

*' Je vais querir un grand peut-etre." 
Rabelais. {Pierre Dupont, Esquisse sur Rabelais, prefacing editicm 

of 1858.) 
' ' I am going in search of a great perhaps. ' ' 

" Je veux qu'il me batte, moi." 

MoLiERE. Le Miidecin malgrd lui, Act I. , 8c. II. — {Marline.) 
" Well, I want him to beat me." 

" Je veux qu'on ait de tr^s-grands ^gards pour le precepteur de mes 
enfans ; mais je ne veux point du tout qu'il ait la moindre 
autorit^ dans ma maison." 

Voltaire. La Voix du Sage et du Peuple. {Vol, VI., p). 2.) 
" I wish that great consideration be shown to the preceptor of my children, 
but I have no desire that he should have the least authority in my 
house." 

" Je vis de bonne soupe et non de beau langage, 
Vaugelas n'apprend pas a bien faire un potage." 

MoLiERE. Les Femmes Snvantes, Act II., Sc. VII. — (Chrysale.) 

" 1 live on wholesome broth, not flowery speeches, 
And 'tis not Vaugelas who good cooking teaches." 

" Je vols dans tout but noble un but plus noble poindre ; 

Car lorsqu'on eut un rSve on n'en prend pas un moindre." 
Rostand. La Princcsse Lointainc, Act I., Sc. II. — {Frire Trophime.) 

" From every lofty aim I see a loftier rise , 
After one noble dream, no meaner satisfies." 



JE VOUS SUIS—L\4BSENCE EST A. 83 

" Je VOUS suis garant 
Qu'un sot savant est sot plus qu'un sot ignorant." 

MoLiERE. La Femmes Savanfes, Act IV., Sc. III. — {Clitandre.) 

" I'll be sworn 
A learned fool 's the biggest fool that 's bom." 

" Jean s'en alia comme 11 etait venu, 
Mangea le fends avec le revenu." 

La Fontaine. Epitaphe d'un Paresseux. 
•• Just as he came so away John went, 
Both capital and income spent." 

" Jeune on conserve pour la vieillesse : vieux on epargne pour la mort. 
L'heritier prodigue paye de superbes funerailles, et devore le 
reste." 

La Brdyere. CaracUres. Des Biens de Fortune, LXIV. 
" Young we save up for old age ; old we hoard for death. The spendtbrilt 
heir pays for a handsome funeral, and devours the rest." 

" (Qui tient le) juste milieu." 

Pascal. Pensies, Part I. , Art. VI., 17. 
" Juste milieu " 

BossuET. Traits du Libre Arbitre, Chap. IV. 
(Vol. X.,p. 115.) 
" The happy mean." 

" Ki felun Hume od li aquieut 
Ne s'en ist mie qant il vieut." Marie de France. Fables, VIII. 
" Who of a rogue doth comrade make 
Not when he would shall him forsake." 

" Ki haut monte de haut descent, 
Froit a le pied ki plus I'estent, 
Ke ses covretoirs n'a de lone." 

Anon. Pastoicrelle. {Thedtre Frangais au Moyen Age. 
Ed. Desrez, p. 46.) 
" Mount high, from height thou must descend ; 
Cold feet hath he who doth extend 
Them further than his blanket's end." 

" Ki li bien set, dire le doit." 

Jacquemart Gielee. Renart le Noicvel, line 1. 
" What one well kuowAth, he should tell." 

" L abit Is moine ne fait pas." 

Charles d'Orleans. Rondel CLXXXVI. 
'• 'Tis not the robe that makes the monk." 

" L'absence est a I'amour ce qu'est au feu le vent ; 

II eteint le petit, il allume le grand." 
BussY Eabutin. Histoire Amoureuse des Gaules, Maximes d' Amour. 
{Cologne Ed., Vll6,p. 219.) 
" Love 's served by absence as by wind the fire ; 
The small 's extinguished, but the gi-eat mounts higher.'' 



^ 



84 U ABSENCE EST—L'AIGLE D'UNE. 

" L'absence est aussi bien un remede a la haine 
Qu'un appareil contre Tamour." 

La Fontaine. Fables, X., 12. — " Les deux Perroquets, le Roi et 

son Fits." 

" Absence is just as luiich a cure for hate 
As 'tis a shield 'gainst love." 

" L'absence ni le temps ne sont rien quand on aime." 

De MussET. Rappellc-toi. (Poesies Nouvelles, ji. 2S1.\ 
" Absence and time are nought to those that love." 

" L'abus des livres tue la science." 

J. J Rousseau. Emile, Livre V. 
" The abuse of books is the death of knowledge." 

" L'accent de province 
Ne se perd point, meme a la cour du prince." 

Voltaire. La Pucelle, Chant IV. 
" Even 'mongst those who stand around the throne 
Provincial accents never are outgrown." 

" L'accointance d'un fol jamais ne profite a la longue." 

Philippe de Commines. Memoires. Livre II., Chap. III. 
" A fool's compauionship profiteth nothing in the end." 

" L'action est fiUe de la pens^e." 

Lamartine. Voyage 671 Orient. — " Athenes." (Ed. Hachette, 1881, 

p. 107.) 
" Action is the daughter of thought." 

" L'action ne fait pas le crime, c'est la connoissauce de celui qui la 
commet." Montesquieu Letfres Persanes, LVII. 

" It is not the deed which constitutes the crime, but the guilty knowledge 
of the criminal." 

" L'aflront n'existe plus quand Toutrage est venge." 

Saurin. Spartacus, Act IV., Sc. I. — (Sunnon.) 
"Th' affront exists no more when th' outrage is avenged." 

'• L'affront que I'ofienseur oublie en insense, 
Vit, et toujours remue au coeur de Toffense." 

Victor Hugo. Hei-nani, Act IV., Sc. IV. — (Hernani.) 
" Though the offender may forget the wrong, 
In th' injured breast it lives and waxes strong. " 

" lj'a,ge amenera tout, et ce n'est pas le temps, 
Madame, comme on salt, d'etre prude a vingt ans." 

MoLiERE. Le Misanthrope, Act III., Sc. V. — (C&limi^ie.) 
" Age will bring everything, 'tis understood ; 
At twenty you're too young to be a prude." 

" L'aigle d'une maison n'est qu'un sot dans une autre." 

Gresset. Le Michant, Act IV., Sc. VII. — (Cleon.) 
" The eagle in one house is in the next a fool." 



U AIM ABLE SIECLE—U AMOUR AUX. 85 

' (Bon Dieu !) I'aimable siecle oii I'homme dit a I'liomme, 
Soyons freres — ou je t'assonime." 

EcoucHARD Lebrun. Epkjrammes, V., 23. 

" Heavens, what au age ! when man to man doth cry 
Let us be brothers — for if not, you die." 

' L'all^gorie habite un palais diaphane." 

Lemierre. La Peinture, Chant III. 
" In a transparent palace allegory dwells." 

' L'amant qui loue est I'amant couronne ; 
Avant I'ainour Tamour-propre etait ne." 

Gentil Bernard. L'Art d' Aimer, Chant II. 

" The ilattering lover is the lover crowned, 
For self-esteem ere love on earth was lound." 

L'ambition, I'lnteret, le desir de faire parler de moi, I'emporterent ; et 
la guerre fut resolue." 
Frederick the Great. {Voltaire, Mimoires.) {Vol. I., p. 97.) 

"Ambition, self-interest, the desire to be talked about carried the day; 
and war was resolved upon." 

■ L'ainbition passa pour la vertu sublime ; 

Le crime heureux fut juste et cessa d'etre crime." 

Boileau. Satires, XL, 185. 

" Ambition virtue's highest honours bore ; 
Successful crime was just and crime no more." 

■ L'ami de tout le monde n'est ami de personne." 

BouRDALOUE. Peiisics Diver.<ics sur la Chariti. {Ed. Lefivre, 
1837, Vol. IIL, p. 460.) 
" The friend of every one is the friend of no one." 

• L'ami qui souffre seul fait une injure a I'autre." 

RoTRou. Venceslas, Act III., Sc. II. — {Alexandre.) 

" He insults his friend 
Who makes him not the sharer of his grief." 

• L'amitie d'un grand homme est un bienfait des dieux." 

Voltaire. CEdipe, Act I., Sc. I. — {Phlloctite.) 
" A great man's friendship is a gift divine." 

' L'amitie ni I'amour ne doivent recevoir que ce qu'ils peuvent rendre." 
De Mdsset. On ne badine pas avec VAvwur, Act I., Sc. II. 

— {Camille.) 

" Neither friendship nor love should accept what they cannot return." 

" L'amour aux jeunes coeurs 

Se presente toujours eutoure de douceurs ; /^ 

D'abord il n'offre aux yeux que choses agreables : ( J 

Mais il traine apres lui des troubles effroyables ; ^^ 



^^^v^--- 



86 L'AMOUR CHEZ—L'AMOUR EST UNE. 

Et si tu veux passer tes jours dans quelque joaix, 
Toujours, comme d'un nial, defends-toi de ses traits." 

MOLIERE. Meliccrfc, Act II., Sc. II.~{Meliccrk'.} 
" Love, to the youthful miud, 
Doth ever seem to be in joys enshrined ; 
At first it shoviTs us nouglit Imt charniiug things 
But later woes unspeakable it brings ; 
So if thou 'dst bring thy days to peaceful end, 
From love, as from the plague, thyself defend." 

" L'ainour chez les vieillards a d'etranges racines, 
Et trouve, comme un lierre aux ftntes des ruines, 
Dans ces ccBurs ravages par le temps et les maux, 
Gent breches oil pousser ses tenaces rameaux." 

Emile Augier. L'AventiirUre, Act I., Sc. V. — (Fabrice.) 
" From strangest roots love in old men doth grow ; 
Like ivy on a ruin it doth show, 
And in these hearts laid waste by grief and time, 
By myriad clefts its clinging branches climb." 

" L'amour de la justice n'est pour la plupart des hommes que la crainte 
de souffrir I'injustice." La Rochefoucauld. Maxiiiies, 78. 
" The love of justice, in most men, is only the fear of suffering injustice." 

" L'amour est-il muet, ou n'a-t-il qu'un langage?" 

Racine. Britannicus, Act III., Sc. VII. — (Brita7i7iicus.) 
" Is love tlien dumb, or hath it but one speech ?" 

" L'amour est le regue des femmes." 

J. J. Rousseau. Lettre a M. d'Alcinbcrt. 
" Love is the reign of woman." 

/ " L'amour est souvent un fruit du mariage." 

,.' Moliere. Sgmiarelle, Sc. I. — [Govgibus.) 

" Love is often a fruit of marriage." 

" L'amour est un dereglement d'esprit qui nous entraine vers un objet, 

et nous y attache malgre nous : c'est une maladie qui nous vient 

comme la rage aux animaux." Lesage. Gil Bias, II., 7. 

"Love is a disorder of the mind which draws us towards an object and 

attaches us to it against our will : it is a disease which attacks us as 

madness attacks the lower animals." 

" L'amour est un enfant qui veut etre amuse." 

De Boissy. U Epoux par Supcrclierie, Act I., Sc. VI. — (Belforf.) 
" Love is a child that cries to be amused." 

" L'amour est un grand maitre, il instruit tout d'un coup." 

Pierre Corneille. La Suite dtt Mcntcur, Act 11, Sc. III. 

— (Mdissc.) 
" Love 's a great teacher, swift his lesson 's learnt." 

" (Par tout pays) l'amour est une zone torride pour le cceur de I'homme." 
Bernardin de St. Pierre. Etudes de la Nature. Etude Septiime. 
" In every country love is a torrid zone for the heart of man." 



L'AMOUR FIT—VAMOUR SE PLAIT. 87 

*' L'amour fit le serment, I'amour I'a viole." 

Racine. Bajazet, Act III., Sc. V. — (Roxane.) 
" Love took the oath, and love hath broken it." 

" L'amour le plus aveugle est le plus eloquent." 

Abbe Delille. L' Imagination, Chant IV. 
" 'Tis blindest love that is most eloquent." 

" L'amour ne vit que de confiauce." 

HoNORE DE B.ALZAC. Lc Lys dans la ValUe, p. 347. 
" Love lives only on confidence." 

" L'amour pardonne tout." 

NiVELLE DE LA Chaussee. Le Prejugi a la Mode, Act V., Sc. I. 

— (Damon.) 
" Love pardons all." 

" L'amour prend dans son ccEur le nom de la pitie." 

Carbon Flins. La Jeune Hotesse, Act II., Sc. XIV. — (Caroline.) 
" Love in her heart doth borrow Pity's name." 

" L'amour-propre est le plus grand de tous les flatteurs." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 2. 
" Self-esteem is the greatest of all flatterers." 

"L'amour-propre offense ne pardonne jamais." 

ViGEE. Les Aveux Difficiles, Sc. VII. — (Cleante.) 
' ' Offended self-esteem will ne'er forgive. ' ' 

" L'amour-propre triomphe a grossir les objets ; 
Mais de tous les humains que sa vapeur occupe, 
Le po^te orgueilleux est la plus sure dupe." 

Senece. Les Travaux d'Apollon. 

" Objects by self-esteem are magnified ; 
But of all those who in its mists are wrapped, 
Conceited poets are most surely trapped." 

" L'amour rend tout permis ; 
Un veritable amant ne connait pas d'amis." 

Pierre Corneille. Cinna, Act III., Sc. I. — (Euphorbe.) 

' ' Love to all things lends 
His licence ; the true lover knows no friends." 

" L'amour sacre de la patrie." 

Cardinal de Bernis. Epitre sur les Moems. 
" Amour sacre de la patrie ! " 

RouGET DE l'Isle. La Marseillaise. 
" The hallowed love of country." 

" L'amour se plait un peu dans le dereglement." 

Regnard. Le Joueur, Act I., Sc. II. — (Hector.) 

" Love tindetli in disorder some delight." 



88 U AMOUR VIENT—L'ATTENTE D'UN. 

L'amour vient de raveuglement, 
L'amitie de la connaissance." 

BussY Rabutin. Hisioire Amoureuse des Gatdes, Maximes d' Amour. 
(Cologne Ed., 1716, ^J. 194.) 
" Love doth from blindness spring, 
Friendship from knowledge." 

" L'amoureux qui attend se vieillit en un jour." 

RoNSARD. Sonnets pour Heli'iie, Livrc II., 11. [Vol. I., p. 324.) 
" Th' expectant lover in one day grows old." 

" L'Angleterre, ah ! la perfide Angleterre ! " 

BossuET. Premier Sermon pour la Circoncision. [Ed. Lefdvre, 
1836. Vol. III., p. 687.) 

"England, perfidious England ! " 

■" L'ann^e des grosses mesles." Rabelais. Pantagruel, II., 1. 

" The year of the big medlars." 

^' L'app^tit vient en mangeant, disoit Angeston ; mais la soif s'en va 
en buvant." Rabelais. Gargantiia, I., 1. 

'Appetite comes with eating, said Angeston ; but tliirst goes with 
driulcing." 

■" L'arbre de la liberte, a dit un auteur ancien, croit lorsqu'il est arrose du 
sang de toute espece de tyraiis." 
Babebe de Vieuzac. Convention National, 16 Janvier, 1793. 
(Moniteur Officiel, 19 Janvier, lim, p. 100.) 

" The tree of liberty, said an ancient writer, grows when it is watered with 
the blood of all kinds of tyrants. " 

" L'armee est une nation dans la nation ; c'est un vice de nos temps." 
Alfeed de Vigny. Servitude Militaire, Livre I., Chap. II. 

" The army is a nation within the nation ; it is a vice of our times." 

♦' L'art de persuader n'est que celui de plaire." 

Abbe Delille. Epitre sur les Ressoujces de la Culture des Arts 

et des Lettres. 

" Persuasion's art is but the art of pleasing.'" 

" L'art de plaire est l'art de tromper." 

Vauvenargues. Reflexions et Maximes, 329. 

"The art of pleasing is the art of deceiving." 

" L'attente d'un retour ardemment desire, 
Donne a tous les instants une longueur extreme, 

Et I'absence de ce qu'on aime, 
Quelque peu qu'elle dure, a toujours trop dure." 

Moliere. Amphitryon, Act II., So. II. — (Amphitryon.) 

" When a return we wait with yearning strong, 
The moments of unmeasured length do prove, 

And th' absence of the one we love. 
Though little time it last, lasts aye too long." 



L'AUDACE ET LE—VEGOISME ET LA. 89 

*' L'audace et le m^pris sont d'infid^les guides." 

Racine. Alexandre, Act I., Sc. II.—{Taxile.) 
" What faithless guides are rashness and contempt ! " 

" L'audace vaut le nombre, et croit par les dangers." 

Delavigne. Les VSpres Sicilicnnes, Act IV., Sc. IV.—(Procida.) 
" Boldness with numbers vies, and grows as perils grow." 

" L'auteur veut plaire, et plait sans doute a quelque belle 
A qui Ton doit le feu dont sa plume etincelle." 

PiRON. La Metromanie, Act II., Sc. V.—(Lucile.) 
" The author strives to please, and pleases, too, some fair 
Who to his pen supplies the hre that sparkles there." 

" L'autorite ne veut pas de partage." 

Voltaire. Alzire, Act I., Sc. I. — (Alvarez.) 
" Authority brooks not a partner." 

" L'autre jour au bord d'un vallon, 
Un serpent mordit Jean Frciron ; 
Que pensez-vous qu'il arriva ? 

Ce fut le serpent qui creva." Voltaire. Poesies MeUes, CXLVII. 
" Of late, as he a stroll did take, 
Freron was bitten by a snake ; 
And what, think you, did then betide? 
Forsooth, it was the snake that died." 

^' L'avenir, fant&me aux mains vides, 
Qui promet tout et n'a rien." 

Victor Hugo. Les Voix Intirieures. Stint Lacrymae Eerum, VII. 

" The Future, phantom with the empty hands, 

That all things promises and nothing has." 

L'^chafaud, pour le juste, est le lit de sa gloire." 

Lamartine. Contre la Peine de Mort. 
" For the just man the scaffold is his glory's bed." 

■" (Et) Tecole du monde, en I'air dont il faut vivre, 
Instruit mieux a mon gre que ne fait aucun livre." 

Moliere. Ecole des Maris, Act I., Sc. II. — (Ariste.) 
" And the world's school, which we must make our home. 
Teaches, methinks, far more than any tome. ' ' 

" L'^galite sera peut-etre un droit, mais aucune puissance humaine ne 
saura la convertir en fait." 

Honors de Balzac. Histoire des Treize, p. 194. 
" Equality will be perhaps recognised as a right, but no human power can 
convert it into a. fact." 

" L'egoisme et la haine ont seuls una patrie ; 
La Fraternite n'en a pas." 

Lamartine. Poesies Diverses. — " La Marseillaise de la Paix." 
" Egoism and hatred only boast a fatherland ; 
Fraternity has none." 



go L'ELOGE DOIT—L'ENFANT MARCHE. 

" L'eloge doit non seulement couronner le merite, mais le faire germer."' 
BuPFON. Discoiirs Academiqties. Reponse a M. le Clievalier de 

Chak'hix. 
" Eulogy should not only crown merit, but make it bud." 

•' L'^loquence est dans I'ame, et non dans la parole." 

Marmontbl. Discours sur VEloqrtence. 

" Eloquence is in the soul, not in the tongue." 

" L'eloquence, qui des plus petites choses en spait faire de grandes." 
VoiTURE. Lettres, CLXXXL A Monseigneur le Due d'Anquien. 

(Ed. Roitx, p. 355.) 
" Eloquence which can turn small things into great." 

" L'embarras des richesses." 

Voltaire. Lc Droit da Seigneur, Aet II., Sc. VI. — (Le Chevalier.) 
SoDLAS d'Allainval. Title of a comedy published in 1735. 

" The embarrassment of wealth." 

" L'emeute, c'est quand le populaire est battu ; tous des vauriens ! La 
revolution, c'est quand il est le plus fort ; tous des heros ! " 

Sardou. Babagas, Act III., Sc. I. — (Boubard.) 

" A riot is when the mob is overpowered ; all lilackguards ! A revolution 
is when the mob succeeds ; all heroes ! " 

" L'empire c'est la paix." 

Napoleon III. Speech at Bordeaux, 9th Oct., 1852. 

"The empire is peace." 

" L'emploi de chaque instant est un fond que tu places 

Au profit de ton avenir." Lemierre. La Nouvelle Annee. 

"Each moment's use is au investment made 
For proht of thy future. ' ' 

" (Que) Ten ne puet fere espervier 
En nule guise d'ang busart." 

GuiLLAUME DE LoRRis. Bomati de la Rose, line 3839. 

' ' A falcon ne'er in any sort 
From bustard shall ye make." 

" L'enfant marche joyeux, sans songer au cliemin ; 
II le croit infini, n'en voyant pas la fin. 
Tout a coup il rencontre une source limpide, 
II s'arrete, il se penche, il y voit un vieillard." 

De Musset. Les Vceux Stiriles. (PremUres Poisies, p. 182.) 

" All lieedless of the road, the child in mad delight 
Sets forth ; no end he sees, and deems it inhnite. 
Sudden a limpid pool beside his pathway lies; 
He stops and, bending down, a" «ild man's face he spies." 



L'ENNUI N ACQUIT— UESPRIT A SON. 91 

" (Donnez le meme esprit aux hommes, 
Vous otez tout le sel de la societe.) 
L'Ennui nacquit un jour de rUnifonnite." 

HouDART DE LA MoTTE. FabUs Nouvellcs, IV., 15, 36. 
" Give to all men the same intelligence, 
The salt you licanisli of society. 
Boredom was boru one day of Uniformity. ' ' 

" L'enseigne fait la chalandise." 

La Fostaine. Fables, VII., 15. — " Les Dcvineresses." 
" The sign-board brings the customers." 

" L'enthousiasme est frere de la souffrance." 

De Musset. Lorenzacchio, Act II., Sc. II. — (Tebaldeo.) 
" Enthusiasm is the brother of suflering. '' 

" L'epee use le fourreau." 

Quoted by J. J. Rousseau. Les Confessions, Part I,, Livrc V. 
" The sword is wearing out the scabbard." 

" L'erreur des rois coute cher." 

Dezede. Les Deux Pages, Act II., Sc. IV. — (Le Roi.) 
'■ A king's mistake costs dear." 

" L'esclave n'a qu'un niaitre ; I'ambitieux en a autant qu'il y a de gens 
utiles a sa fortune." 

La Bruyere. Caractires. De la Cour, LXX. 
"The slave has but one master ; the ambitious man as many as there are 
people likely to be useful to him in his career." 

" L'esperance est la fieur du desir, la foi est le fruit de la certitude." 
HoNORE DE Balzac. La Recherche de VAbsolu. (P. 196.) 
" Hope is the tiower of desire, faith the fruit of conviction." 

" L'espoir des vaincus est de n'esperer point." 

Agrippa d'Aubigne. Le Printemps, Hecatombe a Diane, XVIII. 
" The vanquished have their hope in hoping nought." 

" L'espoir le mieux fonde n'a jamais trop de forces. 
Le plus heureux destin surprend par ses divorces ; 
Du trop de confiance il aime a se venger, 
Et dans un grand dessein rien n'est a negliger." 

Pierre Corneille. Sertorius, Act IL, Sc. II. — {Sertorius.) 
" Our strongest hopes are ne'er too tirmly stayed ; 
Mankind is oft by fortune's shifts dismayed ; 
O'erweening confidence by fate 's chastised, 
And nought, in great designs, must be despised." 

" L'esprit a son ordre, qui est par principes et demonstrations ; le cceur 
en a un autre. On ne prouve pas qu'on doit etre aime, en 
exposant par ordre les causes de I'amour." 

Pascal. Pensees, Part I., Art. X., 19. 
" The mind has its system which is one of principles and demonstrations ; 
the heart has another. We do not prove that we ouglit to be loved bj^ 
setting out systematically the causes of love. " 



92 L'ESPRIT EST LE—L'HABITUDE, QUI. 

" L'esprit est le dieu des instans, 
Le genie est le dieu des ages." 

EcouCHARD Lebrun. Odes, Livre /., 1. — A M. Buffoii. 
" Talent is the god of moments, 
Genius is the god of ages." 

*' L'esprit est toujours la dupe du ccBur." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 102. 
" The mind is always the dupe of the heart." 

^' L'esprit n'est jamais las d'ecrire 
Lorsque le cceur est de moitie." 

Gresset. EpUre II, — " Lcs Ombres." 

" The mind of writing never tires 
When the heart 's partner in the work." 

*' L'esprit n'est pas emu de ce qu'il ne croit pas ' 

Boileau. L'Art Poitic[ue, III., 50. 

" The mind is ne'er dismayed by what it credits not." 

■" L'esprit nous sert quelquefois hardiment a faire des sottises." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 415. 
" Our intellect sometimes helps us bravely to do fooli.sh things." 

" L'esprit peut faire une conquete, 
Mais c'est au cceur a la garder." Gentil Bernard. Aux Muses. 

" The intellect a victory may gain, 
But 'tis the heart's to keep what has been won.' 

" L'esprit qu'on veut avoir gate celui qu'on a." 

Gresset. Le Meclianl, Act IV., So. VII. — (Ariste.) 

" The wit we long for spoils the wit we have." 

" L'esprit revolutionnaire est fatal aux grandeurs qu'il eleve comme a 
celles qu'il renverse." 

GuizoT. Discours sur VHistoire de la Eivolution d' Angleterre, 
Chap. X. {Pitt Press Series, p. 104.) 

" The revolutionary spirit is as fatal to the great reputations it builds up 
as to tho.se which it overthrows." 

*' L'Etat, c'est moi." 

Louis XIV. {CMrtiel, Histoire de V Administration Monarchiciue 

en France, Livre II., p. 32.) 
" The State ! I am the State." 

*' L'exactitude est la politesse des rois." 

Louis XVIII. (Souvenirs de J. Laffitte, Vol. I., p. 150.) 
" Punctuality is the politeness of kings." 

•" L'habitude, qui fait de la vie un proverbe." 

De Musset. Rolla, II. {Poesies Nottvelles, p. 6.) 

" Habit, which makes a proverb of our life." 



L'HARMONIE LA— U HOMME AUyOURD'HUI. 93 

" L'harmonie la plus douce est le son de la voix de celle que Ton aime." 
La Bruyeee, Caractires. Des Femnws, 10. 

'■ The sweetest harmony is the sound of the voice of the one we love." 

" L'histoire, cette vieille dame exaltee et menteuse." 

Guy de Maupassant Siir VEau. Saint-Tropez, 12 Avril. 

" That excitable and unreliable old lady, History." 

" L'histoire des peuples est une echelle de misere dont les revolutions 
forment les differents degves." 
Chateaubriand. Eevohdions Anciennes, Livre I., Part I., Chap. I. 

•' The history of nations is a ladder of misery, the diftV-reiit rungs of which 
are formed by revolutions." 

"L'histoire est un roman dont le peuple est I'auteur." 

Alfred de Vigny. Reflexions sur la ViriU dans I'Art. 
" History is a novel of which the people is the author." 

" L'histoire et le roman font deux parts dans la vie 
Qui si tot se ternit : 
Le roman la commence ct lorsqu'elle est fletrie 
L'histoire la finit." Chateaubriand. Les Alpcs ouVItalie. 

" Romance and history part our life in twain, 
Life that so soon shall faile ; 
'Tis first romance : in history's domain 
The closing scenes are laid." 

" L'histoire n'est que le tableau des crimes et des malheurs." 

Voltaire. L'lngMii, Chap. X. {Vol. VIII. , p. 180.) 

' ' History is only the picture of crimes and misfortunes. ' ' 

" L'histoire des plus grands princes est souvent le recit des 
f antes des hommes." 

Voltaire. Le Siicle de Louis XIV., Chap. XL 
{Vol. IV., p. 1\20.) 

" The history of the greatest princes is often the story of men's 
mistakes." 

'L'histoire des grands ^venements de ce monde n'est guere 
que l'histoire des crimes." 

Voltaire. Essai sur les Mceurs et V Esprit des Nations, 
Chap. XXIII. {Vol. IV., p. 222.) 

" The liistory of the great events of this world is little else than 
a history of crime." 

" L'homme aujourd'hui seme la cause, 
Demain Dieu fait murir I'efiet." 

Victor Hugo. Les Chants du Cripuscule. NapoUon, II., 2. 

" To-day man sows the cause, 
And God to-morrow ripens the effect." 



94 U HOMME CROIT—UHOMME N'ECRIT. 

" L'homme croit souvent se conduire lorsqu'il est conduit : et pendant 
que par son esprit il tend a un but, son cceur I'eutraine inseu- 
siblement a un autre." La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 43. 

" Man often believes he is following his own course when he is in reality 
being led, and while his intelligence takes one direction his heart 
draws him insensibly in another." 

*' L'homme dit ce qu'il salt, la femme dit ce qui plait." 

J. J. Rousseau. Emile, Livre V. 

" Man says what he knows, woman says what pleases." 

*« L'homme est compose de matiere et d'esprit : I'animalite vient aboutir 
en lui, et I'ange commence a lui." 

HoNORE DE Balzac. Le Lys dons la Vallee, p. 252. 

" Man is composed of matter and spirit: animalism comes to an end in 
him, and the angel begins with him." 

" L'homme est le point fatal ou les deux infinis 
Par la toute-puissance ont ete reunis." 

Lamartine. Meditations PoHiqiies, II. U Homme. 

" Man is the fatal point wherein the might 
Of God doth two infinities unite." 

" L'homme est ne libre, et partout il est dans les fers." 

J. J. Rousseau. Du Contrat Social, Livre I., Chap. I. 

'' Man is born free, yet everywhere he is in fetters." 

*' L'homme est n^ pour la societe." 

J. B. Rousseau. Le Capricieux, Act II., Sc. III. — (Albert.) 

" Man was born for society." 

" L'homme est un apprenti, la douleur est son maitre, 
Et nul ne se connait tant qu'il n'a pas souffert." 

De IMussET. La Nuit d'Octobre. [Poesies NouveUes, p. 126.) 

" Man's an apprentice, sorrow is his master, 
And no one knows himself that hath not suffered." 

*' L'homme intrepide et ferme en ses vastes desseins 
Tient toujours, quand il veut, sa fortune en ses mains, 
Et des evenemeuts il salt se rendre maitre ; 
Le foible les attend ; un grand cceur les fait naitre." 

Blin de Sainmore. Orphenis, Act IV., Sc. I. — (OrpJienis.) 

" Who by his schemes unmoved and fearless stands, 
Holds when he will his fortune in his hands : 
He is the lord of all that haps on eaith, 
The weak awaits, the strong heart gives them birth." 

" L'homme n'ecrit rien sur le sable 
A I'heure ou passe I'aquilon." 

De Musset. La Nuit de Mai. (Poesies NouveUes, p. 58.) 

" Man writeth nothing on the sand 
What time the tempest passeth by." 



L'HOMME N'EST—L'HOMME SENSE. 



95 



" L'homme n'est ni ange ni bete ; et le malheur veut que qui veut 
faire I'ange fait la bete." 

Pascal. Pensies, Part J., Art. X., 13. 

" Mail is neither augel nor brute; but it is his misfortuue that he who 
would play the angel plays the brute." 

" L'homme n'est qu'un roseau, le plus faible de la nature, mais c'est 
un roseau pensant." Pascal. Pensies, Part I., Art. IV., 6. 

"Man is but a reed, and the feeblest iu nature, but it is a reed that 
thinks." 

" L'homme peut aspirer a la vertu, il ne peut raisonnablement pre- 
tendre de trouver la verity." 

Chamfort. Maximes et Pensdes, Chap. V. {Ed. 1824. 
Vol. I., p. 410.) 

" Man may aspire to virtue, but he cannot reasonably pretend to discover 
truth." 

" L'homme propose et Dieu dispose." 

Philippe de Commines. Mimoires, Livre HI., Chap. IX. 
' ' Man proposes and God disposes. " 

" Home propose 
Et Diex ordene." 
Anon. Un Miracle de Saint Ignace. (Thddtre Frangais au Moyen 
Age. Ed. Desrez, 1839, p. 276.) 
" Man proposes and God ordains." 

"L'homme s'agite, mais Dieu le mene." 

Fenelon. Sermon piour la File de V Epiphanie , 1685. 
" Man struggles, but God leads him." 

" L'homme prudent voit trop, I'illusion le suit ; 
L'intrepide voit mieux, et le fantome fuit." 

Ceebillon. Catilina, Act III, Sc. V. — {Catilina.) 

" By shadows frightened, too much caution sees ; 
Courage sees clearer, and the phantom flees." 

" L'homme qui a le plus v^cu n'est pas celui qui a compte le plus 
d'annees, mais celui qui a le plus senti la vie." 

J. J. Rousseau. Emile, Livre I. 

" The man who has lived the most is not he who can count the most years, 
but he who has most appreciated life." 

" L'homme sense qu'au monde attache sa naissance, 
Sans quitter ses devoirs, sans changer de sejour, 
Peut vivre solitaire au milieu de la cour." 

Geesset. Sidnei, Act IL, Sc. II. — {Hamiltcm.) 

" The man of sense who of the world is born, 
E'en though nor home nor duty he shall flee, 
May 'midst the courtly throng a hermit be." 



g6 U HOMME SEUL—L'HYMEN EST. 

" L'liomme seul, riiomme seul, eu sa fureur extreme 
Met un brutal honneur k s'^gorger soi-meme." 

BoiLEAU. Satires, VIII., 147. 

" Man, man alone, with madness all aflame, 
Will cnt his throat in ruthless honour's name." 

" (L'on dit que) rhomme surpris est a demy battu, et au contraire un 
adverty en vaut deux." 

Chaeron. Sur la Sagesse, Livre 11. , Chap. VII. 

" It is said that a man surprised is half-beaten, and on the other hand that 
a man warned is worth two. ' ' 

" L'homme vertueux est toujours libre ; car en faisant toujours sou 
devoir, il ne fait jamais que ce qu'il veut." 

J. J. Rousseau. Lettre a M. Moulton, 28 Fivrier, 1765. 

" The virtuous man is always free, for while always doing his duty, he 
never does but what he wishes." 

" L'honnete homme jamais ne pent trouver de cliarmes 
A des ncBuds qu'une femme arrose de ses larmes." 

Fenouillot de Falbaire. L^Homietc Griminel, Act II., Sc. II. 

— {Am&lie.) 

' ' To men of honour nought of charm appears 
In bonds a woman waters with her tears." 

" (Car) rhonneur est comme la vie : 
Quand on le perd, c'est pour toujours." 

Pavillon. L'Honnetir, le Feu et VEau. 

" For honour is like life : 
When lost, 'tis lost for aye." 

" L'honneur parle, il suffit ; ce sent la nos oracles." 

Racine. Iphiginie, Act I., Sc. II. — (Achille.) 

" Suffice that honour speaks ; our oracle is there." 

" L'honneur rarement conduit a la richesse." 

Saurin. Beverlei, Act IL, Sc. II. — [Beverlei.) 

" Honour but rarely points the way to wealth." 

" L'humanite seduit le coeur de I'innocence, 
Et la compassion va plus loin qu'on ne pense." 

Demoustier. Les Femmes, Act I., Sc. I. — {Justine.) 

" Pity beguiles the heart of innocence ; 
The power of compassion is immense." 

" L'hymen est una maladie 
Qui n'a qu'une remade, I'Amour." 

EcoucHABD Lebrdn. Epigramvies, I., 71. 

" Hymen is a malady 
Which hath but one cure, Love." 



L'HYMEN, SI L'ON—L'INGRATITUDE EST. 97 

" L'hymen, si Ton croit le proverbe commun, 
A deux bons jours : I'entree et la sortie." 

PiBON. Epitaphe de feu M. * * * 
" Marriage, if one believes the vulgar saw, 
Has tvi^o fair days, the first one and the last." 

" L'hypocrisie est un hommage que le vice rend a la vertu." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 218. 
" Hypocrisy is the homage rendered by vice to virtue." 

" L'id^al n'est que la v6rit^ a distance." 

Lamartine. Histoire des Girondins, Livre XXXIX., Chap. XX. 
" The ideal is but the truth at a distance." 

" L'idolatrie encore est le culte des arts." 

Abbe Delille. Les Jardins, Chant IV. 
' ' Idolatry is but the cult of art. ' ' 

" L'ignorance et I'incuriosite sont deux oreillers fort doux." 

Diderot. Pensies Philosophiques, XXVII. 
" Ignorance and indiflference are two very soft pillows." 

" L'ignorance toujours est pr^te k s'admirer." 

BoiLEAU. UArt Poitiqiie, I., 185. 
" How prone is Ignorance to admire herself." 

" L'imagination est la folle du logis." 

Malebranche. {Voltaire, Dictionnaire PhiiosophigV£, Art. 

" A])parition ".) 
' ' Imagination is the madcap of the house. ' ' 

" L'impromptu est justement la pierre de touche de I'esprit." 

Moliebb. Les Precieuses Ridicules, Sc. X. — (Cathos.) 
" The impromptu is precisely the touchstone of wit." 

" L'indifference et la froideur trouvent ais^ment des paroles, mais la 
tristesse et le silence sont alors le vrai langage de I'amitie." 
J. J. Rousseau. La Nouvelle Hdo'ise, Part. II., Lettre II. 

" Indifference and coldness have no difficulty in finding words, but sadness 
and silence are then the true language of friendship." 

" L'indolence est toujours indocile." 

PiBON. La MUromanie, Act II., Sc. IV. — (Lisette.) 
" Indolence is always indocile." 

" L'ingratitude attire les reproches, comme la reconnaissance attire de 
nouveaux bienfaits." 
Mmb. de Sevigne. Lettre 156, d Mme. de Gh'ignan, 28 Juin, 1671. 

' ' Ingratitude brings us reproaches, as gratitude brings us fresh favours. ' ' 

*' L'ingratitude est m^re de tout vice." 

La Fontaine. Contes et Nouvelles. — " Le Faiseur d' Cheilles." 
" Ingratitude is the mother of all vices." 

7 



g8 L'INGRATITUDE SER AIT— U OBSTACLE NOUS. 

" L'ingratitude serait plus rare si les bienfaits a usure etaient moins 
communs." J. J. Rousseau. Emile, Livre V. 

" Ingratitude would be rarer if services at usury were less commou. " 

" L'inimiti^ succ^de a I'amitie trahie." 

Racine. B6r6nice, Act L, Sc. HI. — (Arsace.) 
" Friendship betrayed gives place to enmity." 

" L'injure se grave en m^tal, 
Et le bienfait s'ecrit en I'onde." i 

Jean Bertaut. Defense de V Amour. {Ed. 1891, p. 38.) 
" An injury 's on metal graved, 
A benefit 's in water writ." 

" Par elle les bienfaits sent graves sur I'airain 
Et les injures sur le sable." 

Abbe Dblille. ParalUle de la Bienfaisance et la 
Recomtoissance. 
" Good deeds on brazen tablets doth she write, 
And evil on the sand. " 

*' L'innocence a toujours confondu rimposture." 

Crebillon. Xerxds, Act IV., Sc. VII. — (Amesfris.) 

" By innocence imposture 's aye confounded." 

" L'innocence expirante est au-dessus des larmes." 

De la Noue. Mahomet II., Act IV., Sc. VII. — (Irene.) 

" Beyond all tears is dying innocence." 

" L'innocence vaut bien que Ton parle pour elle." 

Racine. Les Frdres Ennemis, Act I., Sc. V. — [Antigone.) 
' ' Innocence claims that we should speak for her. ' ' 

" L'inspiration, c'est I'Dccasion du genie." 

Honors de Balzac. La Cousine Bette, "p. 270. 
" Inspiration is the opportunity of genius." 

" L'interet met en ceuvre toutes sortes de vertus et de vices." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 253. 

' ' Interest sets in motion all sorts of virtues and vices. ' ' 

" L'obstacle nous fait grands. Par robstacle excite, 
L'homme heureux, a poursuivre une penible gloire, 
Va se perdre a I'ecueil de la prosperite, 
Vaincu par sa propre victoire." 

Andre Chenier. Le Jeu de Paume, XV. 

' ' Resistance makes us great. Inflamed thereby, 
The fortunate, fame painfully piu-suing, 
Strike on the sunk rock of prosperity, 
Their very victory their undoing." 

1 Cf. Shakespeare, Henry VIII., Act IV., Sr. II., "Men's evil manners live in 
brass," etc. 



UOCCASION DE FAIRE—L'OR EST UN. 99 

' L'occasion de faire du mal se trouve cent fois par jour, et celle de 
faire du bien uue fois dans I'annee." 

Voltaire. Zadig, Chap. IV. (Vol. VIII., j). 8.) 

" The opportunity of doing harm occurs a hundred times a day, and that 
of doing good but once in a year." 

■ L'oeil regarde ou le coeur aspire." 

Olivier Basselin. Vaiix de Vire, XIII. — " La Faute d'Adam." 
' ' The eye gazeth where the heart longeth. ' ' 

L'oisivete est la mere de tous Ics vices." 

CoLLE. La Partie de Chasse do Henri IV., Act III, Sc. I. 
— (Margot.) 

" Idleness is the mother of all the vices." 

L'on confie son secret dans Tamitie, mais il echappe dans I'amour." 
La Bruyere. CaracUres. Le Cceiir, XXVI. 

"In friendship our secret is confided, in love it escapes us." 

L'on ne se repentit jamais pour parler peu, mais bien souvent de 
trop parler." 

Philippe de Commines. Minioires, Livrc I., Chap. III. 

" One never repents of saying little, but very often of saying too much." 

L'on volt des hommes tomber d'une haute fortune par les memes 
defauts qui les y avaieut fait monter." 

La Bruyere. Caract&res. De la Cour, XXXIV. 

" We see men fall from their high estate owing to the very defects by 
which they had risen." 

" La cause de notre grandeur 
Pent I'etre aussi de notre perte." 

Arnault. Fables, VI., 13. — '' La Fusie." 

' ' That which our greatness caused 
May also cause our fall. " 

• L'opinion est le tombeau de la vertu parmi les hommes, et son trone 
parmi les femmes." J. J. Rousseau. Emile, Livre V. 

" Opinion is the tomb of virtue among men, and her throne among 
women." 

■ L'opinion gouverne le monde ; mais ce sont les sages qui a la longue 

dirigent cette opinion." 
Voltaire. Conformez-vous aiLv temps. (Vol. VIII., j^. '^^52.) 

'• Opinion governs the world, but it is the wise men who in the long run 
direct that opinion. " 

' L'or est un grand niinistre." 

Delavigne. Louis XL, Act IL, Sc. V. — (Commuie.) 

'•■ Gold is a great minister." 



loo L'OR ET UARGENT—UUNIVERS EST UNE. 

' L'or et I'argent s'epuiscDt ; mais la vertu, la Constance, la force et la 
pauvrete ne s'epuisent jamais." 
Montesquieu. Grandeur et D&cadence des Eomains, Chap. IV. 
' ' Gold au J silver may be exhausted, but virtue, constancy, strength and 
poverty are never exhausted." 

" L'or, meme a la laideur, donne un teint de beaute." 

BoiLEAU. Satires, VIII., 205. 
" Gold gives a glint of beauty e'en to ugliness." 

" L'or n'est fait que pour riiomme et I'liomme est fait pour l'or." 

Sexece. La Confiance perdue. 
" Gold is made but for man, and man is made for gold." 

• ' L'or qui nait sous nos pas ne corrompt pas nos ames." 

Racine. Alexandre, Act II., Sc. II. — [Porus.) 
" The gold that springs beneath our feet can ne'er corrupt our souls." 

" L'oracle de la dive Bouteille." Rabelais. Pantagncel, IV., 1. 

" Le mot de la dive Bouteille." 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, V., 44. 
" The oracle of the divine Bottle." 

" L'oreille est le chemin du coeur." 

Voltaire. Epitres, XLVI. — " Au Prince Boyal de Prusse.'" 
" Tlie ear is the road to the heart." 

" L'orgueil de la naissance a bien des tyrannies." 

Pierre Corneille. Pulcherie, Act I., Sc. I. — {PulcJierie.) 
' ' Tlie pride of birth hath many tyrannies. ' ' 

" L'orgueil gist en la pensee : la langue n'y peut avoir qu'une bien 
legere part." Montaigne. Essais, II., 6. (P. 57.) 

" Pride lies in the thoughts : the tongue bears but a very small part in it." 

" (Que) I'oumbro, e toujour I'oumbro, es pire que la mort 1 " 

Mistral. Mireille, CJmnt XII. {Ed. 1891, p. 352.) 
" For shadow, shadow aye, is worse than death." 

" L'une des marques de la mediocrite de I'esprit est de toujours confer. " 
La Beuybrb. Caractires. Des Jugements, LIII. 
"It is one of the .signs of a commonplace mind to be always telling 
stories. " 

" (Et) I'unique bonheur auquel on peut pretendre 
En ce monde, est de croire et non pas de comprendre." 

FRANgois Coppee. Olivier, II. 
" The only happiness to which we may pretend 
On earth, is to believe, and not to comprehend." 

" L'univers est une espece de livre, dont on n'a lu que la premiere 
page quaud on n'a vu que son pays." 

De Montbron. Le Cosmopolite. 
" The universe is a kind of book, of which one has only read the first page 
when one has only seen one's own country." 



L'UNIVERS M'EMBARRASSE—LA CHASSE. loi 

" L'univers m'embarrasse, et je ne puis songer 
Que cet horloge existe, et n'ait ijoint d'hoiioger." 

Voltaire. Satires. Lcs Cabales. 
" Fm puzzled by the world ; I cannot deem 
The timepiece real, its maker but a dream." 

•" L'utilite publique se fait aouvent du dommage des particuliers." 

J. L. GuEZ Balzac. Le Prince, Chap. XVII. 
" Public utility is ofteu served Ijy the injury of individuals." 

•' La beaute du visage est un frSle ornement, 
Una fleur passagere, un 6clat d'un momeut, 
Et qui n'est attaclie qu'a la simple epiderrae ; 
Mais celle de I'esprit est inlierente et ferme." 

MoLiEBE. Les Femmes Savantes, Act III., So. VI. — {Philaminte.) 
" Beauty of face is but a fleeting dower, 
A momentary gleam, a short-lived flower, 
A charm that goes no deeper than the skin ; 
Beauty of mind is firm enthroned within." 

" La belle chose que I'esperance ! " Lesagb. Gil Bias, IX., 7. 

" What a fine thing is hope ! " 

*' La bonne conduite des pere et m^re est la benediction des enfants." 
Sedaine. Le Pliilosophc sans le savoir. Act I., Sc. VIII. 
— (Vanderk.) 
" The good conduct of the father and mother is the blessing of the 
children. " 

" La bouche d'une femnie a gueri bien des maux." 

Victor Hugo. Hernani, Act III., Sc. IV. — {Hernani.) 
" A woman's mouth hath many a sorrow healed." 

" La brutalite de la saison a furieusement outrage la delicatesse de ma 
vols." 

MoLiERE. Les Pricieuses Ridicules, Sc. X. — (Mascarille.) 
"The brutality of the season has violently outraged the delicacy of my 
voice." 

■*' La calomnie laisse toujours des cicatrices quaud on n'ecrase pas le 
scorpion sur la plaie." 
\'oltaire. Lettre a M. HelvHius, 19 Fev., 1739. ( Vol. IX., p. 394.) 
"Slander always leaves a scar, unless we crush tlie scorpion on the 
wound." 

" La caloimnie, monsieur? Vous ne savez guere ce que vous dedaignez ; 
j'ai vu les plus honnetes gens pres d'en etre accables." 
Beaujiarchais. Le Barbicr de Seville, Act II., Sc. VIII. — (Basile.) 
' ' Calumny, sir ? You do not know what it is you despise ; T have seen 
the most honest folk on the point of being overwhelmed by it." 

■" La chasse, image de la guerre." 

Mme. Deshodlieres. Sw la naissance de Louis, Dive de 



" Hunting, the image of war.' 



Bonrgogne. 



V 



\/ 



SANTA BARBAV.^C 




102 LA CHUTE D'UN—LA COUR DU. 

" La chute d'un grand homme est toujours en raison de la hauteur a. 
laquelle il est parvenu." 

HoNORE DE Balzac. Illusions Perdues, Vol. III., p. 37. 

— (Rastigiiac.) 

" The fall of a great man is always proportionate to the height to which 
he has climbed. ' ' 

" La clemence des princes n'est souvent qu'un politique pour gagner 
I'affection du peuple." La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 15. 

" A prince's clemency is often but a political move to gain the affections of 
his people." 

" La confiance doit venir d'en bas, le pouvoir doit venir d'en haut."' 
SiEYDS. [Thiers, Histoire dtt Considat et de V Empire, Vol. L,p. 9,8.) 
" Confidence must come from below, power must come from above." 

" La confiance fournit plus a la conversation que I'esprit." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maxiines, 421. 
" Confidence proviiles more to conversation than does wit." 

" La conscience, mon cher, est un de ccs batons que chacun prend pour 
battre son voisin, et dont il ne se sert jamais pour lui." 

Honore de Balzac. Illusions Perdues, Vol. II. , p. 39. 

— (Loiisteau.) 

" Conscience, my dear fellow, is one of those sticks which every one takes 
to beat his neighbour, but never uses for his own back." 

"La conscience, mon pauvre ami, c'est comnie les gants de suede ; (;a. 
se porte sale." 
FsANgois CoppEE. Toute une Jeunesse. (Ed. Lemerre, p. 118.) 

" Conscience, my poor boy, is like suede gloves ; it is the fashion to wear 
them soiled." 

" La Constance est le seul remede 
Aux obstacles du sort jaloux." J.B.Rousseau. Odes, III., 8. 

' ' Constancy is the only remedy 
Against the obstacles of jealous fate." 

" La Constance n'est point la vertu d'un mortel ; 
Et pour etre constant, il faut etre eternel." 
Collin d'Harleville. L' Inconstant, Act I., Sc. X. — (Florimond.) 

" No virtue for mankind is constancy. 
Who would be constant must immortal be." 

" La couardise est mere de la cruaute." 

Montaigne. Essais, IL, 27. (P. 427.) 

" Cowardice is the mother of cruelty." 

" (On n'y respecte rien, chacun y parle haut, 
Et c'est tout justement) la cour du roi Petaud." 

MoLiERE. Tartuffe, Act I., Sc. I. — {Mine. Pernellc.) 

" All talk at once, to none respect is shown, 
'Tis like King Petaud's court, you sure must own." 



LA COUR NE—LA DEB AU CHE. 103 

La cour ne rend pas content ; elle empeche qu'on ne le soit ailleurs." 
La Bruyere. Caractdres. De la Cour, VIII. 
" The court does not make a man contented, but it prevents his being so 
anywhere else." 

La coutume fait tout, jusqu'en amour." 

Vauvenargues. Reflexions et Maximes, 39. 
" Habit is all-powerful, even in love." 

■ La crainte donne aux betes de I'esprit." 

La Fontaine. Contes et Noitvelles. — " Le Faiseur d'Oreilles." 

" E'en to the fool fear gives intelligence." 

■ La crainte fit les dieux, I'audace a fait les rois." 

Crebillon. Xerxis, Act L, Sc. I. — (Artaban.) 

" Fear made our gods, boldness has made our kings." 

■ La crainte que Ton a d'un mal tant soit extreme." 
Trouble plus un esprit que ne fait le mal mesme." 

Garnier. CornHie, Act IV.—{C6sar.) (Ed. 1585,25. 64.) 

" The fear of ill that threatens from afar 
More than the ill itself the soul doth jar." 

' La critique est aisee et I'art est difficile." 
Nericault-Destodches. Le Glorieux, Act II., Sc. V. — (Philinte.) 

" Easy the critic's part, the artist's difficult." 

■ La critique juste donne de I'elan et de I'ardeur. La critique injuste 

n'est jamais a craindre." 
De Musset. Lettre a M. DesJierbiers, Jan., 1830. (Posthtimes, 

2). 196.) 

" Just criticism produces enthusiasm and fervour. Unjust criticism need 
never be feared." 

' La curiosite n'est que vanite. Le plus souvent on ne veut savoir que 
pour en parler." Pascal. Pensies, Part I., Art. T"., 6. 

" Curiosity is but vanity. More often than not we only want to know a 
thing in order to talk about it." 

' La curiosite quelquefois nous trahit ; 
Et par un demi-mot que du coeur elle tire 
Souvent elle dit plus qu'elle ne pense dire." 

Pierre Corneillb. Othon, Act IV., Sc. IV. — (Plautine.) 

" We're oft by curiosity betrayed ; 
By one half-word that 's whispered from the heart 
More than she thinks she ofttimes doth impart." 

' La debaache et I'amour ne sauraient loger ensemble." 

J. J. Rousseau. La Nouvelle Hdo'ise, Part. I., Lettre L. 

" Debauchery and love cannot live together." 



I04 LA DECOUVERTE—LA FELICITE EST. 

" La decouverte d'un mets nouveau fait plus pour le bonheur du genre 
huniaiu que la decouverte d'une etoile." 

Brillat-Savarin. Physiologle du GoM. Aphorismes du 

Professeur, IX. 

" The discovery of a new dish does more for the happiness of the human 
race than the discovery of a star." 

" La defense est un charme ; on dit qu'elle assaisouno 
Les plaisirs, at surtout ceux que I'amour nous donne." 

La Fontaine. Les Filks de Minie, 53. 

" Prohibitions, men say, to transgressions entice ; 
To all joys, and to love's most of all, they add spice." 

" La derni^re chose qu'on trouve en faisant un ouvrage est de savoir 
celle qu'il faut mettre la premiere." 

Pascal. Pensdes, Part I., Art. X, 29. 

' ' The last thing we discover in writing a book is the knowledge of how to 
begin it." 

■" La destinee des nations depend de la mani^re dont elles se 
nourrissent." 

Brillat-Savarin. Physiologie du Godt. Ai^horisDies du 

Professeur, III. 

" The destiny of nations depends upon the nature of their food." 

"La difficult J est une monnoye que les spavans emploient, eomme les 
joueurs de passe-passe, pour ne pas descouvrir la vanite de leur 
art." Montaigne. Essais, II., 12. (P. 210.) 

" Ditiiculty is a currency employed by the learned, as it is by conjurors, to 
conceal the vanity of their art." 

■" La douceur en un prince est un celeste don." 

Garnier. Les Juives, Act III. — (Ainital.) (Ed. 1585, p. 277.) 
" Mildness is, in a prince, a gift from heaven." 

^' La douleur est un si^cle, et la mort un moment." 

Gbesset. Epitre VI. A ma Soeur sur ma Convalescence. 
" Grief is a century and death a moment." 

" La douleur qui se tait n'en est que plus funeste." 

Racine. Andronaque, Act III., Sc. III. — {Cl<^o?ie.) 
" A silent sorrow doth but deeper strike." 

" La faiblesse est plus opposee a la vertu que le vice." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 445. 
" The opposite of virtue is weakness rather than vice." ^ 

" La faini fait sortir le loup hors des bois." 

Lesagb. Gil Bias, XII., 7. 
" Hunger draws the wolf from the forest." 

"La f^licite est dans le gout et non pas dans les choses." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 48. 
" Happiness is in tlie taste and not in tlie tilings enjoyed." 



LA FEMELLE EST— LA FLEUR DE. 105 

" La fenielle est ainsi que le lierre, 
Qui croit beau tant qu'a I'arbre il se tient bien serre, 
Et ne profite point s'il on est separe." 

MoLiERE. Sganarelle, Sc. II. — {La Suivante.) 

" Woman may to ivy be compared, 
That grows luxuriaut while it clasps the tree, 
But withers if therefrom it severed be." 

' La femme a cela de commun avec I'ange que les etres souffrants 
lui appartiennent." 

HoNORE DE Bai.zac. Eucjenie Grandet, p. 136. 

" Woman has this in common with the angels, that all suffering creatures 
belong to her. ' ' 

' La femme d'un charbonnier est plus respectable que la maitresse 
d'un prince." 
J. J. Rousseau. La Nouvelle Hilo'ise, Part. I., Lettre XIII. 

"The wife of a coalheaver is more respectable than the mistress of a 
prince." 

' (Car) la femme est comme una ville : 
Quand la prise en est si facile, 
Elle est difficile a garder." 

Jean Bertaut. Chanson. (Ed. 1891, ^j. 370.) 

" For woman may be likened to a town : 
If her defence be quickly broken down. 
The victor finds her ditlicult to keep." 

' La femme est plus forte par le sentiment que rhomme n'est fort par 
sa puissance." Honore de Balzac. Les Employes, p. 211 . 

" Woman is stronger by reason of her ftelings, than is man by reason of 
his power." 

• La femme est pour son mari ce que son mari I'a faite." 
Honore de Balzac. Plu/siologie dti Mariage. Apliorisme LXIV. 

(P. 216.) 

" A woman is to her husband what her husband has made her." 

' La fierte prend sa source dans la mediocrite, ou n'est plus qu'une 
ruse qui la cache." 

Massillon. Pensies Diverses. De I'Affabilite. 

" Pride has its origin in mediocrity, or is but a device to conceal it." 

' La flatterie est una fausse monnoie qui u'a de cours que par notre 
vanite." La Rochefoucauld. Maximcs, 158. 

" Flattery is a base money which has no ciUTency but through our vanity." 

■ La fieur de la beaute n'est qu'une illusion 
Qui cache les vertus en deguisant la vice." 

Demoustier. Le Conciliateur, Act IV., Sc. VI. — (Mclcotirt.) . 

" The flower of loveliness is but a veil 
Which virtue hides, while it disguises vice." 



io6 LA FLEUR, OU—LA GENEROSITE. 

" La fleur, ou plutot le champignon, de la noblesse." 

Lesage. Gil Bias, VII., 14. 
■'The tlower, or rather the mushroom, of the nobility." 

" La foi qui n'agit point, est-ce una foi sincere ? " 

Racine. Atluilie, Act L, Sc. I. — (Joad.) 

" The faith that acts not is no faith sincere." 

" La foi s'en ira, mais le mysticisme, meme expulse de Tintelligence 
demeurera dans la sensation." 
Paul Bourget. Psychologic Contemporaine, p. 9. {Ed. Lemene, 

1889.) 

" Faith will go, but mysticism, though we drive it out of the intelligence, 
will remain with the senses." 

" La force a fait les premiers esclaves, leur lachete les a perpetues." 
J. J. Rousseau. Du Contrat Social, Livre I., Chap. II. 

" Force made the first slaves, their cowardice has perpetuated slavery." 

" La fortune aims assez a donner des pantoufles a ceux qui ont des 
jambes de bois, et des gants a ceux qui n'ont pas de mains." 
Theophile Gautier. Mademoiselle de JIaupin, p. 326. (Ed. 

Charpentier, 1878.) 

" Fortune is very fond of giving slippers to people %vith wooden legs, and 
gloves to those who have no hands. " 

" La fortune est a nous, et n'est mauvaise ou bonne 
Que selon qu'on la forme, ou bien qu'on se la donne." 

Mathurin Regnier. Satijres, XIV. (Ed. 1617, p. 97.) 

" Fortune belongs to us ; she smiles or glowers 
But as we form her, as we make her ours." 

" La fortune est redevenue mauvaise, il faut la corriger." 

Antoine Hamilton. Memoires de Grammont, Chap. III. 
" Fortune has become unfriendly, and must be corrected." 

" La fortune et Thumeur gouvernent le monde." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 435. 
" Fortune and temper govern the world." 

" La foule n'a pas d'autres lois que les exemples de ceux qui com- 
mandent." Massillon. Pensees Diverses. Des Grands. 

" The masses have no other law than the example of those who command. "" 

" La garde meurt et ne se rend pas." 

RouGEMONT. L^ Indepetulant, 20 Juin, 1815. [Inscribed on Cam- 
bronne's vwmcment at Nantes.) 
'' The guard dies, but never surrenders." 

" La generosite jamais n'est imprudence." 

PiRON. Giistave Wasa, Act IV., Sc. II. — (Fr^dAric.) 
" Tlie generous deed is never ill-advised." 



LA GLOIRE EST— LA GRANDEUR A. 107 

■ La gloire est nee sans ailes : il faut qu'elle emprunte celles des Muses, 
quand elle veut s'envoler aux cieux." 
Chateaubriand. Le Qinie dii Christianisme, Part. III., Livrc IL, 

Chap. I. 
" Glory is born without wiugs ; she must borrow those of the Muses, if she 
would take flight to the skies. ' ' 

La gloire est un poison bon a prendre par petites doses." 

HoNORE DE Balzac. Une Fille d Eve, p. 39. (Emile Blondet.) 
" Glory is a poison which is most salutary when taken in small doses." 

' La gloire et ramour font les grands nialheureux." 

Vauquelin des Yvetaux. Stances pour un Adieu. 
" Glory and love cause keenest pangs of sorrow." 

La Gloire n'est jamais on la Vertu n'est pas." 

Lefranc de Pompignan. Didon, Act IV., Sc. III. — (Achate.) 
" Where virtue is not glory ne'er abides." 

La gloire ordinairement n'est qu'un miroir, ou Ton fait paroitre le 
faux avec un certain telat." 
BossuET. Traite de la Concupiscence, Chap. XVII. (Vol. III., 

p. 466.) 

" Glory, as a rule, is but a mirror in which men make the false appear with 
a certain brilliancy." 

' La gramniaire qui salt regenter jusqu'aux rois." 

MoLiERE. Les Fenimes Savantes, Act II. , Sc. VI. — (Philaminte.) 
" Grammar that even over kings holds sway." 

La grande ambition des femmes est, croyez-moi, d'inspirer de 
I'amour." MoLiERB. Le Sicilien, Sc. VII. — (Isidore.) 

" The great ambition of women is, believe me, to inspire love." 

• La grande ame du legislateur est le vrai miracle qui doit prouver sa 
mission." 

J. J. Rousseau. Du Contrat Social, Livre II. , Chap. VII. 

' ' The great soul of the legislator is the true miracle which must prove his 
mission." 

, La grande amitie n'est jamais tranquille." 
Mme. DE Sevigne. Lettre 180, a Mine, de Grigyian, 10 Septembre, 

1671. 
" A devoted friendship is never without anxiety" 

' La grande nation." 

Joseph de Maistre. Lettre a M. Vignet des Etoles, 1794. 
Napoleon. Proclamation to the Italian People, 17 Nov., 1797. 
(Lanfrey, Hist, de Napoleon, Vol. I., Chap. X.) 
" The great nation." 

' La grandeur a besoin d'etre quittee pour etre sentie." 

Pascal. Pensees, Part I., Art. IX., 49. 
" Greatness must be abandoned to be appreciated." 



io8 LA GRANDEUR D'AME—LA JOIE EST. 

^' La grandeur d'ame est rare et la valeur commune." 

Saubin. Spartacus, Act III., Sc. I. — {Spartacus.) 

" Valour is common but great souls are rare." 

^' La guerre civile est le regne du crime." 

Pierre Corneille. Sertorius, Act I., Sc. I. — (Aufide.) 

" A civil war is but the reign of crime." 

" Da guerre est une chose si horrible, que je m'etonne comment, le seul 
nom n'en donne pas de I'horreur." 

BossuET. Pensees Chreticniies ct Morales, XXXVI. {]'ol. IV., 

p. 791.) 

" War is a thing so horrible that I am astonished that its very name does 
not cause a sensation of horror." 

*' La haine des sujets ne fait pas les tyrans." 

Racine. Les Fr^res Ennemis, Act IC, Sc. III. — (Polynice.) 

" 'Tis not his subjects' hate a tyrant makes." 

*' La haine est comme le remords : 
Avec le temps elle nous quitte ; 
Et sur les tombeaux de nos morts 
L'berbe est trop haute et croit trop vite." 
Fran<;ois Coppee. Le Cahier Rouge. Aux Amputis de la Oiierre. 

' ' Hatred is like unto remorse : 
As time goes by it spreads its wings ; 
And on the graves where lie our dead 
The grass too long, too quickly springs." 

" La haine est un ivrogne au fond d'une taverne 
Qui sent toujours la soif naitre de la liqueur, 
Et se multiplier comme I'Hydre de Lerne." 
Baudelaire. Les Fleurs du Mai, LXXIII. — " Le Tonncau de la 

Haine." 

" Hate is a drunkard that in tavern lies, 
Feeling the thirst that from the liquor springs, 
And, like Lernean Hydra, multiplies." 

*' La Haine veille et I'Amitie s'endort." 

HouDART de la Motte. Fttbles Nouvelles, V., 4, 53. 
" Hatred watches while Friendship sleeps." 

" La jeunesse est le remps d'^tudier la sagesse ; la vieillesse est le 
temps de la pratiquer." 

J. J. Rousseau. Les Reveries. Troisi&me Promenade. 
" Youth is the time to study wisdom ; old age the time to practise it. " 

*' La joie est bonne a mille choses, 
Mais le chagrin n'est bon a rien." 

Pierre Corneille. Agisilas, Act II., Sc. VIII. — (Aglafidc.) 

" Joy serveth in a thousand ways. 
But sorrow serveth not at all." 



LA LIBERALITE—LA MEFIANCE. log 

' La liberalite consiste moins a donner beaucoup qu'ix donner a propos." 
La Brdyere. Caracteres. Le Cceur, XL VII. 
" Liberality consists less in giving much than in giving in season." 

' La liberte enfante I'anarchie, I'anarchie conduit au despotisme, et le 
despotisme ram^ne a la liberte." 

HoNOBE DE Balzac. La Peau de Chagrin, 2>. 62. 

" Liberty gives birth to anarchy, anarchy leads to despotism, and des- 
potism brings us back to liberty." 

' La liberte est la sante de I'ame ; peu de gens ont cette sant^ entiere 
et inalterable." 
Voltaire. TraiU de Mitaphysique, Chap. VII. (Vol. VI., p. 660.) 
" Liberty is the health of the soul ; few men enjoy that health completely 
and unchangeably." 

' La liberte est le droit de faire tout ce que les lois permettent." 

Montesquieu. De V Esprit des Lois, XL, 3. 
" Liberty is the right to do whatever the laws permit." 

' La liberte meurt dans le fumier des villes." 

De Musset. La Coupe et les L&vres, Invocation. {Premidres 

Poesies, p. 235.) 

" In the foul air of cities freedom dies." 

' La loi de I'univers, c'est : malheur aux vaincus ! " 

Saurin. Spartacus, Act III., Sc. IV. — (Messala.) 
" Woe to the conquered ! 'Tis the whole world's law." 

• (Que) la loi du devoir est une loi d'amour." 

Francois Coppee. Po&mes Modernes. Angehts, V. 

" The law of duty is a law of love." 

■ La loy ne sert de rien quand la vertu nous garde." 

RoNSARD. Sonnets pour Helene, Livre II., 57. {Vol. I., p. 349.) 
" Law nought avails when virtue is our guard." 

■ La maison ne vaut pas la reparation." 

Regnard. Le Legataire, Act L, Sc. IV. — {Gironte.) 
" The house is not worth the repairing." 

' La medisance ne manque point de matiere ; la vertu meme lui 
fournit des traits." Lesagb. Gil Bias, III., 1. 

"Slander never wants for material; virtue itself provides it with 
weapons." 

' (II etait experimente, 
Et savait que) la mefiance 
Est mere de la surete." 

La Fontaine. Fables, HI., 18. — " Le Chat et le vieux Rat." 

" Of wide experience was he. 
And well he knew that wise mistrust 
Is mother of security. ' ' 



no LA MEMOIRE DES—LA MORT N'EST. 

" La memoire des morts leur sert d'une autre vie.'' 

Jean Bebtaut. Discours Funebre sur la viort cle Lysis. {Ed. 

1891, p. 144.) 
"'Tis by remembrance that the dead a second life can live." 

" La modestie 
Avec le vrai merite est toujours assortie." 

J. B. EoussEAU. Le Flatteitr, Act IV., Sc II. — (Chrisante.) 

" Modesty with true merit aye is linked." 

" La moitie de ma vie a mis I'autre au tombeau." 

PiEERE CoRNEiLLE. Le Cicl, Act III., Sc. III.—{Chimenc.) 

" Half of my life the other has entombed." 

" La moitie de sa vie est la legon de I'autre, 
Et sur le temps passe mesurant I'avenir, 
Prevoir, pour sa raison, n'est que se souvenir." 

Abbe Delille. L' Imagination, Chant VI. 

" Half of his life the other half dotli teach ; 
Tlie futiu-e measuring by times gone by, 
Foresight is to his mind but memory." 

"La moquerie est souvent indigence d'esprit." 

La Bbuyere. Caracteres. De la SociM^, LVII. 

' ' Mockery is often only poverty of wit. ' ' 

" La morale est une, elle vient de Dieu ; les dogmes sont diff reus, ils 
viennent de nous." 
Voltaire. DidionnairePMlosopkique, Art. '' Jnlicii". (Vol. VII., 

p. 1244.) 

" Morality is one, it comes from God ; dogmas are many, they come 
from us." 

*' La mort est dans I'adieu d'un ami veritable." 

Mme. Desbordes-Valmore. EUgies. Au Sommeil. 

" Death lurks in the farewell of a true friend." 

" La mort est le sacre du genie." 

HoNORE DE Balzac. Albert Savarus, p>. 224. 

" Death is the consecration of genius." 

" La mort est plus aisee a supporter sans y penser, que la pensee de la 
mort sans peril." Pascal. Pensies, Fart I., Art. IX., 61. 

" Death unexpected is easier to bear than the thought of death witlinut 
danger." 

*' La mort n'est que le plus puissant acte de la vie, car elle enfante une 
vie superieure." 
Vergniaud. (Lamartine, Histoire des Girondins, Livre XL VII., 

Chap. XXII.) 

" Death is only the most powerful action of life, for it gives birth to a 
nobler life." 



/ \ 



LA MORT, OU—LA OU LA CHEVRE. in 

' La mort, ou le succes." 

DucHE. Ahsolon, Act III., Sc. I. — (Achitopliel.) 
" Death or success." 

" La mort, sans phrase." 

Attributed to the Abbe Sieyes, in the National Convention, 16th 
Jan., 1793.1 
" Death, without another word." 

' La niouche du coche." 

Proverbial expression, having its origin in La Fontaine's Fable 
{VIL, 9) " Le Coche et la Mouche ". 
" The rty on the wheel." 

" La multitude des lois est dans un etat ce qu'est le grand nombre de 
medecins, signe de maladie et de faiblesse." 
Voltaire. Lettre a M. de Cideville, 25 Sept., nS6. (Vol. IX., 

p. 247.) 
" A multiplicity of laws is, in a state, like a large number of doctors, a sign 
of sickness and weakness." 

" La naissance n'est rien ou la vertu n'est pas." / . 7\ 

MoLiERE. Le Festin de Pierre, Act IV., Sc. VI. — (Don Louis.) ' ^ ^^ 

" Birth counts for nothing where no virtue is." 

" La nature est la grande lyre, 
Le po6te est I'archet divin ! " 

Victor Hugo. Les Rayons et les Ombres, I., Part. I., st. IV. 
" 'Tis nature is the mighty lyre, 
The poet is the bow divine." 

" La nature fait le merits, et la fortune le met a I'cEuvre." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 153. 
" Nature produces merit, and fortune sets it to work." 

" La nature, qui a etabli les differents degres de force et de foiblesse 

parmi les hommes, a encore souvent egale la foiblesse et la force 

par le desespoir." Montesquieu. Lettres Persanes, XCV. 

"Nature, which has allotted to men different degrees of strengtli and 

weakness, has often, by means of despair, rendered weakness the 

equal of strength." 

*' La nature vous a traits en vraie mere passionnee, et vous eu etes 
I'enfant gate." 

MoLiERE. Les Pricieuses Ridicules, Sc. X. — (Madclon.) 
" Nature has behaved to you like a truly devoted mother, and has made a 
spoilt child of you." 

" La on la chevre est liee, il faut bien qu'elle y broute." 

MoLiERE. Le Mddecin malgri liii. Act III., Sc. III. — (Jacqueline.) 
" Where the goat is tethered she must browse." 

i According to the Moniteur Officiel of 19th Jan., 1793 (p. 102), Syeyes (sic) gave 
his vote in the words "La mort". He himself denied having added the wotda 
"sans phrase ". 




12 LA OU LE VULGAIRE—LA PEINE EST. 

La on le vulgaire rit, le philosophe admire ; et il rit ou le vulgaire 

ouvre de grands yeux stupides d'etonnement." 
Voltaire. Dictionnaire Philosophiqiie, Art. "Montaigne". (Vol. 

YII.,^. 1458.) 

" Where the mob laughs, the philosopher wonders ; and he laughs where 
the mob gazes with wide-opened ej'es in stupefied astonishment." 

La paix est fille de la guerre." Voltaire. Odes, XI. 

" Peace is the daughter of war." 

La paix, quand on la veut, est encor la victoire." 

De Musset. Songe d'Atignsfe, Sc. II. — (Livie.) 

" Peace, when we wish for it, is victory still." 

La parfaite valeur est de faire sans temoins ce qu'on serait capable 
de faire devant tout le monde." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 216. 

" True worth lies in doing, without witnesses, what one would be capable 
of doing before the whole world." 

' La parole a ete donnee a I'laomme pour expliquer ses pensees, et tout 
ainsi que les pensees sont les portraits des choses, de meme nos 
paroles sont-elles les portraits de nos pensees." 

Moliere. Le Manage Force, Sc. yi.—{Pancrace.) 

" Speech was given to man to explain his thoughts, and as thoughts are 
the portraits of things, so our words are the portraits of our 

thoughts." 

' La parole des rois n'est plus qu'une ombre vaine." 

Crebillon. Xerx&s, Act I., Sc. VIII. — {Amestris.) 

" The word of kings is but an empty shadow." 

La parole est moiti^ a celuy qui parle, moitie a celuy qui I'escoute." 
Montaigne. Essais, III., 13. (P. 351.) 

" The spoken word belongs half to him who speaks, and half to him who 

listens." 

l£u passion fait, souvent un fou du plus habile homme ; et rend 
souvent les plus sots habiles. " 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 6. 

" Passion often makes a madman of the cleverest man, and as often makes 
the biggest fools clever." 

' La patrie est aux lieux ou Ton a des amis." 
Emile Augier. L'Aventuriire, Act III., Sc. III. — {Monte-Prade.) 
" Where we have friends, there is our fatherland." 

' La peine est au lieu qu'on habite 
Et le bonheur ou Ton n'est pas." 

De Parny. Poisies, Lettre IV. A M. de P du S . 

' ' Sorrow is ever where we live 
And happiness where we are not." 



LA PELLE SE—LA PLUPART DES. iij, 

' La pelle se mocque du fourgon." 

-MoNTLUC. ComMie de Proverbes, Act I., Sc. IV. — {Thesaurus.) 
" The pot calls the kettle black." 

"La peur d'un vain remords trouble cette grande ame ; 
Ella flotte, elle hesite ; en un mot, elle est femme." 

Racine. Afhalie, Act III., Sc. III.-—(Mathan.) 
" Fear of a vain remorse this noble soul doth ve.\ ; 
She wavers, hesitates ; in brief, betrays her se.x." 

' La peur se fera toujours des idoles." 

HoNORK DE Balzac. Lcs Employt^s, p. 272. 
" Fear will always make for itself idols." 

'La philosophie, ainsi que la medecine, a beaucoup de drogues, tr^s 
peu de bons remedes et presque point de specifiques." 
Chamfort. Maximes et Pensies, Chap. I. (Ed. 1824, Vol. I., 

p. 342.) 
" Philosophy, like meiiicine, has many drugs, very few good remedies, and 
hardly any specifics." 

' La philosophie triomphe aisement des maux passes et des niaux a 
venir ; mais les maux presents triomphent d'elle." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 22. 
' ' Philosophy easily triumphs over evils past and evils to come ; but evils- 
present triumph over it. ' ' 

' La pire de toutes les mesalliances est celle du cceur." 

Chamfoet. Maximes et Pensies, Chap. VI. {Ed. 1824, Vol. I., 

p. 419.) 
'■ The worst of all misalliances is that of the heart." 

' La pitie est moins tendre que I'amour." 

Vauvenaegues. Reflexions et Maximes, 487. 
" Pity is less tender than love." 

' La popularite, c'est la gloire en gros sous." 

Victor Hugo. Buy Bias, Act III., Sc. V. — (Don Salluste.) 
" Popularity is the small change of glory." 

' La plupart des gens sout habillez en sots." 

Mathuein Regnxer. Satires, IV. (Ed. 1617, p. 18.) 
" Most people the fool's motley wear." 

' La plupart des hommes emploient la premiere partie de leur vie a 
rendre I'autre miserable." 

La Beuyeee. Caracferes. De VHomme, CII. 
" Most people spend the first half of their lives in rendering the second 
miserable." 

' La plupart des hommes sont beaucoup plus vifs dans leurs haines que 

dans leurs amities." 
BouRDALOUE. Peiisies Diverses stir la Chariti. (Ed. Lef&vre, 18.37, 

Vol. IIL,p. 460.) 
" Most men are much more eager in tlieir enmities than in their friend- 
ships." 



114 ^^ PLUS BELLE— LA PREMIERE. 

"' La plus belle couronne d'un vieillard ce sont ses cheveux Wanes, et 
le souvenir d'une vie honorable." 
Chateaubriand. Itiniraire de Paris a Jerusalem, Part I. ( 1 'ol. 

11., p. 226.) 

"An old man's fairest crown is bis white hair, and the memory of an 
honourable life." 

" La plus belle fille ne donne que ce qi;'elle a, et I'ami le plus devoue 
se tait sur ce qu'il ignore." 

De Musset. Carmosine, Act III., Sc. III. — (Minuccio.) 

" The most beautiful woman can only give what she has, and the most 
devoted friend must keep silent when he does not know." 

" La plus grande chose du monde c'est de s^avoir estre a soy." 

Montaigne. Essais, I., 38. (P. 245.) 

" The finest thing in the world is laiowing how to belong to oneself." 

^' La plus perdue de toutes les journees est celle ou Ton n'a pas ri." 

Chamfort. Maximes et Pensies, Chap. I. (Ed. 1824, Vol. I.,- 

p. 355.) 
" The most wasted of all days is the day wlien we have not lauijheil." 

" (Car, disoit Gargantua) la plus vraie parte du temps qu'il sceust estoit 
de compter les heures." Rabelais. Gargantua, I., 52. 

" The greatest waste of time that he knew, said Gargantua, was counting 
the hours." 

*' La poesie ne consiste pas k tout dire, mais a tout faire rever." 

Sainte-Bedve. Causeries du Lundi. — " Raphael." 

" Poetry does not consist in complete expression, but in infinite sug- 
gestion." 

"La possession d'un coeur est fort mal assure lorsqu'on pretend le 
retenir par force." 

MoLiERE. Le Sicilien, Act I., Sc. VI. — (Isidore.) 

" The possession of a heart is very ill secured when we pretend to retain it 
by force." 

" La premiere de toutes les langues est celle qui possede le plus 
d'excellents ouvrages." 
Voltaire. Lettre a M. Deodati de Tovazzi, 24 Janv., 1761. (Vol. 

X.,p.M6.) 

' ' The first of all languages is that which possesses the greatest number of 
excellent works." 

" La premiere moitie de sa vie se passe a d6sirer la seconde, la seconde 
a regretter la premiere." 
Alphonse Karr. Les Guepes, Juillet, 1840. (Ed. Michel Levy, 

Vol. I., p. 297.) 

" The first half of our life is spent in longing for the second, the second 
half in regrettins the first." 



LA PREMIERE QUALITE—LA RAISON. 115 

■" La premiere qualiti du soldat est la Constance a supporter la fatigue 
et la privation ; la valeur n'est que la seconde." 
Napoleon. {Thiers, Histoire du CoiiaiUat et de VEmpire, Vol. J., 

p. 47.) 

"The first quality in a .soldier is constancy in enduring fatigue and priva- 
tion ; valoiir is only the second." 

"La propriete exclusive est un vol dans la nature." 

Brissot. RecJierdies Philosophiques sur le Droit de la Propriety. 
" Exclusive property is a theft in nature." 

" La propriete c'est le vol." 

Proudhon. Reclierches sur le Principe du Droit, Chap. I. 
{Ed. 1848, p. 2.) 
" Property is theft." 

" La prosperite fait peu d'amis." 

Vauvenargues. Reflexions et Maximes, 17. 

' ' Prosperity makes few friends. " 

" La Providence est la commune mere. 
Fiez-vous-y : mais ne la tentez pas." 

HouDART DE LA MoTTE. Fablcs Nouvclles, II., 16, .30. 

" Providence is the mother of us all. 
Put, then, your trust in her; but tempt her not." 

" La prudence, mon fils, jointe avec la valeur, 
Pent toujouvs surmonter le plus cruel malheur." 

Genest. Pinilope, Act IV., 8c. VII. — {Ulysse.) 

" Prudence, my son, with valour in its train. 
Fortune's most cruel blows shall aye sustain." 

" La puissance depend de I'empire de I'onde ; 
Le trident de Neptune est le sceptre du monde." 

Lemierre. Le Commerce. 

" Power on the empire of the sea depends, 
And Neptune's trident 's sceptre of the world." 

" La puissance du poete est faite d'independance." 

Victor Hugo. Les Voix Interieures. Preface. 

" In independence lies the poet's power." 

" La puissance ne consiste pas a frapper fort ou souvent, mais a frapper 
juste." 
HoNORE DE Balzac. Physiologic du Mariage, Aphorisnie XLIII. 

(P. 81.) 
" Power is not shown by hitting hard or often, but by hitting straight." 

" La Raison a son ignorance ; 
Son flambeau n'est pas toujours clair." Beranger. La Sylphidc. 
" E'en Reason has her ignorance. 
Not always does her torch burn bright." 



ii6 LA RAISON CONTRE—LA RAISON SUjfETTE. 

" La Raison contre I'Amour ne peut chose qui vaille." 

RoNSARD. Sonnets pow HiUne, Livre II., 21. (Vol. I., p. 329.) 
"Reason 'gainst Love arrayed availetli nought." 

" Mais la raison n'est pa>! co qui r^gle ramour." 

MoLiERE. Le Miscuithrope, Act I., Sc. I. — (Alceste.) 
" But 'tis not reason tliat doth order love." 

" La raison contre I'amour est un foible jmrti." 
Madeleine de Scuderi. Nouvelles Conversations de Morale. 
Du Eepentir. (Ed. 1688, p. 315.) 
" Reason is a weak antagonist against Love." 

" Raisonner sur I'amour, c'est perdre la raison." 

BouFFLERS. Le Cceur. 
" Reason on love and you will lose your reason." 

" La raison veut regner ; I'amour vient, la poursuit : 
II rentre dans le coeur, et la raison s'enfuit." 

Nericault-Destouches. L'Inr/rat, Act V., Sc. I. — 

(Pasqiiin.) 
" Reason would reign ; then follows love in chase, 
Enters the heart, and reason quits its place." 

" La logique du cceur est absurde." 

Mademoiselle de Lespinasse. Lettre XL VII., 27 Aoilt, 

1774. 
" The logic of the heart is absurd." 

" La raison du plus fort est toujours la meilleure." 

La Fontaine. Fables, I., 10. — "Le Lotip> et VAgneau." 
" The reason of the strong is aye the best." 

" La raison n'agit point sur une populace." 

Racine. Les Freres Ennemis, Act II., Sc. III. — (Polynice.) 
" Over the people reason holds no sway." 

" La raison nous ordonne bien d'aller tousjours mesme chemin, mais 
non toutesfois mesme train." 

Montaigne. Essais, I., 44. (P. 299.) 
"Reason commands us to follow always the same road, but not always at 
the same pace." 

" La raison nous trompe plus souvent que la nature." 

Vauvenargues. Reflexions et Maximes, 124. 
" We are more often deceived by reason than by nature." 

" La raison pour marcher n'a souvent qu'une voie." 

BoiLEAU. L'Art Po^tiqtie, I., 48. 
" Reason can travel oft but by one road." 

" La raison sujette 
Au desir, trouve I'heur en I'infelicite." Jodelle. A sa Muse. 

' ' Reason to passion bound 
Findeth some joy e'en in unhappiness." 



LA RECONNAISSANCE— LA SATIRE MENT. 117 

■" La reconnaissance est un mot d'imbecile, on le met dans le diction- 
naire, mais il n'est pas dans le coeur humain." 

HoNORE DE Balzac. Modeste Miguoii, j). 278. — (Butscha.) 
" Gratitude is a fool's word ; we find it in the dictionary, but it is not in 
the heart of man." 

" La religion, I'amour et la musique ne sont-ils pas la triple expression 
d'un nieme fait, le besoin d'expansion dont est travaillee toute 
ame noble ? " 

HoNORE DE Balzac. Histoire cles Treize, p. 177. 
"Religion, love and music, are they not the threefold expression of the 
same fact, the need of expansion under which every nol>le soul 
laljours ? " 

" La reputation n'a qu'une bonne chose ; c'est qu'elle permet d'avoir 
confiance en soi, et de dire hautement sa pensee." 

Alfred de Vigny. Journal d'tm Poete, 1824. 
" Reputation has only one advantage ; it allows us to have confidence in 
ourselves, and to declare our thoughts without disguise." 

"La sage-femme des pensees d'autrui." 

Voltaire. Lettre a M. Thiriot, 30 Nov., 1735. (Vol. IX., p. 194.) 
" The midwife of other men's thoughts." 

" La sagesse est a I'ame ce que la sante est pour le corps." 

Abbe de Saint Real. Maxivies, VIII. 
"Wisdom is to the soul what health is for the body." 

" La sagesse est sur les levres de ceux qui vont mourir."' 

Lamartine. Voyage en Orient. Appendice au Eecit Fatalla 

Sayeijhir. 
" Wisdom is on the lips of those about to die." 

" La sagesse et la folie sont fort voisins." 

Charron. La Sagesse, Livre I., Chap. XIV. 
" Wisdom and folly are very near neighbours." 

*' La sagesse nous a ete donnee principalement pour menager nos 
plaisirs." 

St. Evremond. Sur les Plaisirs. (Ed. Amsterdam, 1739. Vol. I., 

p. 145.) 
"Wisdom has been given us chiefly to enable us to husband our pleasures.' 

" La satire, en levons, en nouveautes fertile, 
Salt seul assaisonner le plaisant et utile." 

Boileau. Satires, IX., 267. 
" Satire alone, fertile in lessons new, 
Can deftly blend th' amusing and the true." 

"La satire ment sur les gens de lettres pendant leur vie, et Velo^fe 
ment apres leur mort." 

Voltaire. Lettre a M. de Bordes, 10 Janv., 17G9. (Vol XI 

p. 312.) 
" Satire lies about men of letters while they live, and encomium after they 
are dead." 



ii8 LA SCIENCE EST UN— LA TERRE NE PEUT. 

" La science est un tres bon et utile bastou, mais qui ne se laisse pas 
manier a toutes mains, et qui ne le S(;'ait bien manier en recoit 
plus de dommage que de profit." 

Charron. La Sagesse. Preface. 

" Science is a very good and useful staff, but one not to be handled by 
every hand, and whoso cannot handle it well receiveth tberelrom 
more injury than advantage." 

"La sepmaine des trois jeudis." Rabelais. Panfagniel, II., 1. 

" The week of the three Thursdays." 

" La societe est composee de deux grandes classes : ceux qui ont plus 
de dines que d'appetit, et ceux qui ont plus d'appetit que de 
dines." 
Chamfort. Maximes et Fensces, Chap. III. (Ed. 1824. Vol. I., 

p. 377.) 

" Society i.s composed of two large classes : those who have more dinners 
than appetite, and those who have more appetite than dinners." 

" La solitude est a I'esprit ce que la diete est au corps." 

Vauvenargues. Beflexions et Maximes, 609. 

" Solitude is to the mind what dieting is to the body." 

" La sottise et la vanite sont compagnes inseparables." 

Beaumarchais. La Mere Coujpable, Act II., Sc. VII. — (Figaro.) 

" Folly and vanity are inseparable companions." 

" La statue de Mercure ne doist estre laicte de tous bois indiiTerente- 
ment." Rabelais. Pantagruel, IV., 62. 

" Tlie statue of Mercury must not be made of every wood indifft^rently." 

" De tout bois, comme on diet, Mercure on ne fai;'onue." 

Mathurin Regnier. Satyres, I. (Ed. 1617, p. 3.) 
" Not in all wood, they say, may Hermes' form be carved." 

" La temperance et le travail sont les deux vrais medecins de Tbomme." 

J. J. Rousseau. Einile, Livre I. 
" Temperance and toil are the two real physicians of mankind." 

" La terre est aux mortels une maison commune : 
Dieu s^me en tous endroits nostre bonne fortune." 

Garnier. Bradamante, Act II., Sc. III. — (Bradamante.) 

" Earth is a home that all mankind doth share : 
God sows good fortune for us everywhere." 

" La terre ne pent pas rester sans autel, et Dieu seul est assez fort 
contre Dieu." 

Lamartijte. Histoire des Girondins, Livre IV., Chap. VII. 

" The earth cannot remain without an altar, and only God is strong to 
prevail against God." 



LA TERREUR EST— LA VERITE SORT. 119 

" La terreur est une sentinelle qui manque un jour a sa poste." 

Diderot. Principes de Politique des Souverains, 133. 
" Terror is a sentinel who one day deserts his post." 

" La terro es abelano I 
Mai, coume un aubre d'avelano, 
En quau noun la tabasso a grand cop, douno ren." 

MiSTEAL. Mir eille, Chant VII. (^c?. 1891, p. 223.) 
" Earth with her gifts is free ! 
Yet ever, like unto an almond tree, 
Unless we beat her well, she nothing yields." 

" La tigresse qui voit enlever sa portee. 
Est moins a redouter qu'une femme irritee." 

Tristan l'Hermite. Mariamne, Act II., Sc. V. — {Salome.) 
" The tigress whose cubs have been reft from her side 
Is less fearful by far than a woman defied." 

" La tranquillite regne a Varsovie." 

General Sebastiani. Chambre des Diputis, 16 Scptembre, 1834. 
" Tranquillity reigns in Warsaw." 

" La vaillanee a ses limites, comme les autres vertus : lesquels franchis, 
on SB trouve dans le train du vice." 

Montaigne. Essais, I., 14. (P. 46.) 

" Bravery has its limits like other virtues : which if we overstep, we find 
ourselves in the path of vice. ' ' 

" La valeur fait les grands h^ros : I'humanite fait les bons princes." 
Frederick the Great. Md^noires de Brandebourg , p. 119. [Ed. 

Neaulme, 1751.) 
" Valour makes great heroes : humanity makes good princes." 

" La valeur n'apprend pas la fourbe en son 6cole ; 
Tjut homme de courage est homme de parole." 

Pierre Corneille. Le Menteur, Act III., Sc. II. — (Alcij^pe.) 
" In bravery's school nought of cheating is heard ; 
For all men of courage are men of their word." 

" La vengeance est boiteuse, elle vient a pas lents, 
Mais elle vient." 

Victor Hugo. Hernani, Act II., Sc. II. — [Doiia Sol.) 
" Vengeance is lame, with halting steps she comes, 
Yet comes she." 

" La verite 
Est un joyau peu connu, tres-vante, 
D'un fort grand prix, mais qui n'est point d'usage." 

Voltaire. Satires. L' lliipocrisie. 
"Truth I hold 
A gem but little known, yet much extolled, 
Of priceless value, but quite out of fashion." 

" La verite sort mieux d'un tonneau que d'un puits." 

Emile Augier. L'Aventuriire, Act II., Sc. IV. — (Annibal.) 
" Truth in a hogshead hides, not in a well." 



120 LA VERTU D'UN—LA VIE PRIVEE. 

" La vertu d'un homme ne doit pas se mesurer Y>av ses efforts, mais par 
ce qu'il fait d'ordinaire. " 

Pascal. Fensees, Part /., Art. IX., 30. 
" A man's virtue should not be measured by his efforts but by his ordinary 
actions. ' ' 

" La vertu et le vice, le bien et le mal moral, est done en tout pays ce 
qui est utile ou nu sible a la societe." 
Voltaire. Traits cle Mi'tapliysique Chap. IX. (ToL VI., j). GG5.) 
"Virtue and vice, morality and immorality, are then, in every country, 
what is useful or harmful to society." 

" La vertu n'advoiie rien que ce qui se faict.par elle, et pour elle seule." 

Montaigne. Essais, I., 36. (P. 233.) 
" Virtue avows nothing but what is done by her and for her alone." 

" La vertu n'est souvent qu'un masque politique." 

Saurin. Spartacus, Act I., Sc. I. — (Sunnon.) 
" Virtue is ofttimes but the statesman's mask." 

*' La vertu n'irait pas si loin si la vanite ne lui tenait compagnie." 

La Rochefodcauld. Maximes, 200. 
" Virtue would not go so far did not vanity bear her company." 

•" La victoire me suit, et tout suit la victoire." 

Georges de Scuderi. U Amour Tyrannique, Act L, Sc. II. 

— (Tiridate.) 
' ' Victory follows me, and all things follow victory. ' ' 

•" La victoire toujours ne suit pas la valeur." 

Saurin. Spartacus, Act IV., Sc. III. — {Sp>artaciLs.) 
" Not always victory walks in valour's train." 

■^' La vie est ainsi disposee : ce qui fait le bonbeur de I'un fait neces- 
sairement le malheur de I'autre." 

Theophile Gautier. Mademoiselle de Maupin, p. 304. {Ed. 

Charpentier, 1878.) 
" Life is so ordered that what makes for the happiness of the one makes 
necessarily for the unhappiness of the othei\" 

" La vie est dans la pensee." Voltaire. Odes, XIII. 

' ' Life is in thought. ' ' 

*'La vie est un enfant qu'il faut bercer jusqu'a ce qu'il s'endorme." 
Voltaire. Lettre a Mme. du Deffant, 22 Juillet, 1761. {Vol. X., 

p. 416.) 
" Life is a child which must be rocked until it goes to sleep." 

*' La vie est un songe un peu moins inconstant." 

Pascal. Pe^isees, Part I., Art. VI., 20. 
" Life is only a rather less inconsequent dream." 

" La vie privee doit etre muree." 

Alphonse Karr. Les Guipes, Juin, 1840. {Ed. MicJiel Levy, 

Vol. I., p. 244.) 
" A man's private life should be kept within his walls." 



LA VOLONTE—LE BEAU BILLET. 121 

" La volonte generale est toujours droite, mais le jugement qui la guide 
n'est pas toujours eclaire." 

J. J. Rousseau. Die Contrat Social, Livre II., Chap. VL 
"The will of the people is always honest, but the judgment that directs it 
is not always enlightened. " 

" La vraye science et le vray estude de rhomme, e'est rhomme." ^ 

Charron. De la Sagesse, Livre I., Preface. 
"The true science and the true study of man, is man." 

" La vue d'un tel monument est comme une musique continuelle et 
fixee." 
Mme. de Stabl. Corinne, Livre IV. , Chap. III. — (Corinne.) 
' ' The sight of such a monument is like an eternal and unchanging 
melody." 

" Labourer pour autrui, c'est un p'tit labourage. 
Faut labourer pour soi, c'est ga qui donn' courage." 

DuFRESNY. La Coquette du Village, Act I., Sc. II. — (Lucas.) 
" Till for another, listlessly we till. 
Till our own fields, we labour with a will." 

" Laissez dire les sots : le savoir a son prix." 

La Fontaine. Fables, VIII., 19. — " L'Avantage de la Science." 
" Let the fools talk, still knowledge has its value." 

" Laissons raisonner les sots 
Sur le vrai bonheur de la vie ; 
Notre philosophic 

Le met parmi les pots." / 

MoLiERE. Le Bourgeois Gentilhormne, Act IV., Sc. I. — {Chorus.) \ 

" Let each fool argue, if he wishes, \ 

On what life's happiness may be ; 
But oiu: philosophy 
Puts it amongst the dishes." 

■" Larmes dans la voix." 

HoNORE DE Balzac. Illusions per dues. Vol. III., p. 166. 
" Tears in the voice." 

" Las d'esperer et de me plaindre 
De I'Amour, des Grands et du Sort, 
C'est ici que j "attends la mort 
Sans la desirer, ni la craindre." 

Menard. {Abhe de Saint-Rial, Reflexions sur la Mort.) 
" No more I hope, no more I jeer 
At Love and Fortune and the Great ; 
Plere the approach of death I wait 
Witliout desire and without feai-." 

" Le beau billet qu'a La Chatre ! " 

Ninon de l'Enclos. {Voltaire, Lettre a la Comtesse de Lidzelbourg, 

14 Sep)tembre, 1753.) 
• ' What a fine position for La Chatre ! " 

1 Cf. Pope, Essay on Man, //., 1. 



122 LE BEAU NE—LE BONHEUR DES. 

" Le beau ne plait qu'un jour, si le beau n'est utile.'' 

St. Lambert. Le Printemps. 
" The beautiful but one day pleases, if it be not useful too." 

" Le Besoin, p^re de I'Adresse." Houdart de la Motte. Astrde. 
" Need, the father of De.xterity." 

" Le bien et le mal se rencontrent partout; et quand I'un n'est pas au 

commencement, il ne manque pas de se trouver a la fin." 

VoiTURE. Leftres XXXVII. A M. de Chaude-Bonne. {Ed. Roux, 

p. 147.) 
' ' Good and evil are coustantly meeting : and when one of them is absent 
at the beginning, it never fails to appear at the end." 

" Le bien, nous le faisons ; le mal, c'est la Fortune : 
On a toujours raison, le Destin toujours tort." 

La Fontaine. Fables, VII., 14. — " L' Itigratitude des Hoinmes 
cnvers la Fortune." 
" We do the good ; the ill is Fortune's work : 
We're always right, Destiny always wrong." 

" La Fortune a toujours tort." 

La Fontaine. Fables, V., 11. — " La Fortune et le Jeune 

Enfant.''' 
" Fortune is always ^v^ong." 

" Le bien perdu rend riiomme avare." 

De Musset. Simone. (Po^isies Noicvelles, p. 198.) 
" Wealth that is lost doth make man miserly." 

" Le bien permis est le moins desire." Despobtes. Diane, II., 29. 

" The joy permitted is the least desired." 

" Le bien que I'on a fait la veille 
Fait le bonheur du lendemain." 

Le Bailly. Nouvclles Fables, II., 13. — " Le Boi de Perse et le 

Courtisan.'' 
" The good that one did yesterday 
Will make to-morrow's happiness." 

" Le bon gout vient plus du jugement que de I'esprit." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 258. 
" Good taste comes rather from judgment than from intellect." 

" Le bonheur de I'enfant est celui de la rose 
Qui fait ses perles d'un peu d'eau." 

Sully-Prudhomme. Poemes. — " A la Nuit." 
" The child's delights are simple ; like the rose 
That makes her pearls of drops of dew." 

' Le bonheur des autres est la consolation de ceux qui ne peuvent plus 
etre heureux." 

HoNORE DE Balzac. Le Lys dans la ValUe, p. 346. 
" The happiness of others is the consolation of those who can no longer be 
happy." 



LE BONHEUR DES—LE CIEL. 123 

' Le bonheur des mechants comme un torrent s'ecoule." 

Racine. Athalie Act II., Sc. VIL—{Joas.) 
" The wrong-doer's happiness flows like a torrent by." 

' Le bonheur des mechants est un crime des dieux." 

Andre Chenier. Poesies et Fragments, XVI. 
"When the bad prosper 'tis the gods are criminal." 

' Le bonheur est en esperance ; 
On vit en disant : Nous verrons." 

Chateaubriand. "Nous Verrons." 
" In hope is seated all our happiness ; 
We spend our lives in saying : We shall see." 

' Le bonheur et le malheur des hommes ne dependent pas moins de 
leur humeur que de la fortune." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 61. 
"The happiness and unhappiness of men depend no less on their tempera- 
ment than on fortune." 

' Le bonheur et le malheur vont d'ordinaire a ceux qui ont le plus de 
Tun ou de I'autre." Abbe de Saint Real. Maximes, XVIII. 
"Happiness and unhappiness generally come to those who have already 

the largest share of the one or the other." 

' Le biuit est pour le fat, la plainte pour le sot ; 
L'honnete homme trompe s'eloigne et ne dit mot." 
De la Noue. La Coquette Corrigee, Act I., Sc. III. — {Clitandre.) 
" The fop may shout, the fool his grievances display ; 
The honest man deceived says nought and goes his way." 

' Le chagrin monte en croupe et galope avec lui." 

Boileau. Epitre V., 44. 
" Sorrow climbs up behind and rides away with him." 

• Le ciel defend, de vrai, certains contentements ; 
Mais on trouve avec lui des accommodements." 

MoLiERE. Tariuffe, Act IV., Sc. V.—{Tartuj)e.) 
" Heaven's ban ou some of our enjoyments lies, 
But oft we find a way to compromise." 

' Le ciel, dont nous voyons que I'ordre est tout-puissant, \ 

Pour difierents eniplois nous fabrique en naissant ; \ 

Et tout esprit n'est pas compose d'une etoffe 
Qui se trouve taillee a faive un philosophe." 

MoLiERE. Les Femmes Savantes, Act I., Sc. I. — (Henriette.) 
" Heaven, whose mandates no man may gainsay, 
Our sphere determines from our natal day ; 
And 'tis not every man we see about 
Who is for a philosopher cut out." 

' Le ciel, I'enfer sont dans le coeur de I'homme." 

Marmontel. Les Charmes de V Etude. 
" Heaven and hell are in the heart of the man." 



/ 



124 LE CI EL M'A—LE CCEUR NE. 

" Le ciel m'a confie ton ccear. 
Quand tu seras dans la douleur, 
Viens a moi sans inquietude ; 
Je te suivrai sur le cheniin, 
Mais je ne puis toucher ta main ; 
Ami, je suis la Solitude." 

De Musset. La Nuit de Deccmhre. (Poesies Nouvelles, p. 79.) 
" Thy heart I hold from heaveu in trust. 
When thou art humbled in the dust, 
Seek me witliout disquietude ; 
Beside thy path I take my stand. 
Yet may I never clasp thy hand ; 
Brother, my name is Solitude." 

" Le clericalisme, voila I'ennemi." 

Gambetta. Discours a la Chambre des DdpuUs, 4 Mai, 1877. 
" Priestcraft, there is the foe." 

" Le coeur a ses raisons que la raison ne connait pas." 

Pascal. Pensces, Part II. Art. XVII. , 5. 
" The heart has its reasons which reason knows not." 

" Le cceur des malheureux n'est qu'un trop sur oracle." 

Crebillon. Atree et Thycste, Act V., Sc. I. — {Plisthmc.) 
" The suffering heart is surest oracle." 

*' Le coeur est toajours jeune et peut toujours saigner." 

Victor Hdgo. Hernani, Act III., Sc. I. — (Do7i Buy Gomez.) 
" The heart is ever young, and prone to bleed." 

" Le cceur et la pensee de I'homme sont un musicien force de jouer 
une musique iuiinie sur un clavier qui n'a que quelques notes." 
Lamartine. Voyage en Orient, 2 Nov., 1882. (Ed. Hachette, 1881, 

p. 402 ) 
" The heart and the thought of man are as a musician compelled to play 
the music of infinity upon a keyboard which has only a few notes. " 

" Le coeiir humain n'est point sans passions ; 
De s'expulser ell-es font leur etude, 
Comme est un clou par un autre chasse." 

Senece. Filer le Parfait Amour. 
" Ne'er without passions is the human heart, 
But one doth seek another to expel, 
E'en as one nail is by another driven." 

" Le cceur n'est jamais le coeur que quand il se donne, parceque ses 
jouissances sont hors de lui." 

Montesquieu. Arsace et Ismenie. 
" The heart is never the heart but when it is given to another, for all its 
pleasures lie outside itself." 

*' Le coeur ne se nourrit point dans le tumulte du monde." 

J. J. Rousseau. La Nouvelle Helo'ise, Part I., Lettre 34. 
"The heart finds no nourishment in the turmoil of the world." 



LE COMMENCEMENT— LE CRIME. 125 

" (Voila) le commencemeiit de la fin." 

Talleyrand. 1 {Sainte-Beuve, M. de Talleyrand, Chap. III. Ed. 

1870,2?. 112.) 
" Here is the beginning of the end." 

" Le courage degen^re en presomption." 

Massillon. Pensies Diverses. De l' Adulation. 
" Courage degenerates into presumption." 

" Le couronnement de I'edifice." 

Camille Jordan. Vrai sens du Vote National sur le Consulat d 

Vie, p. 46. 
" The crowning of the edifice." 

" Le cours de touts chose a ses sources lointaines 
Ou s'amassent longtemps les passions humaines, 
Et, quand le flot grossi doit enfiu deborder, 
Nul homme, quel qu'il soit, ne saurait le guider." 

PONSARD. Charlotte Corday, Act I., Sc. I. — (Vergniatid.) 

" Their rise have all things in the distant past, 
Where through long years are human passions massed, 
And, when the swollen flood breaks forth perforce. 
No man, whoe'er he be, can guide its course." 

" Le cri d'un peuple fibre est celui de la gloire." 

Fabre d'Eglantine. Le Triomphe de Gritry. 

" The cry of a free people is the cry of glory." 

" Le crime avec soi porte son chitiment." 

DucHE. Ahsolon, Act II., Sc. V. — {Absolon.) 

"Crime ever brings with it its punishment." 

" Le crime est toujours crime, et jamais la beaute 
N'a pu servir de voile a sa difiormite." 

Crebillon. Pyrrhiis, Act IV., Sc. IV. — (Pyrrhus.) 

" Crime is aye crime, and beauty ne'er can be 
A veil to cover its deformity." 

" Le crime fait la honte et non pas I'echafaud." 

Thomas Corneille. Le Comte d' Essex, Act IV., Sc. III. 

— {Le Comte.) 

" La honte est dans le crime et non dans le supplice." 

Voltaire. Artimire. Fragment, Act IV. — {Cassandre.) 
"The crime disgraces, not the punishment." 

" Le crime fletrit I'ame et ne conduit qu'au crime." 

La Harpe. Philoctite, Act III., Sc. III.—{PhilocUte:) 
" Crime withereth the soul and leadeth but to crime." 

iFournier, L' Esprit dans I'Histoire, Chap. XLII., denies Talleyrand's responsi- 
bility for the phrase. 



125 LE CURE DE—LE FEU DE LA. 

" (C'estoit) le cure de Brantome 
Qui disoit la messe en pourpoinct." 

Agrippa d'Aubigne. Tovibemix, VI. 
" It was the vicar of Brantome 
Who read the service in his doublet." 

*' Le defaut des auteurs, dans leurs productions, 
Cast d'en tyranniser les conversations, 
D'etre au palais, aux cours, aux ruelles, aux tables, 
De leurs vers fatigants lecteurs infatigables. " 

MoLiERE. Les Feinmes Savantes, Act III., Sc. V. — (Vadiiis.) 
" Against all authors one indictment lies ; 
'Tis that they conversation tyrannise. 
At home, abroad, in streets or quiet nooks, 
Unwearieil readers of their wearying books." 

*' Lc descouvert thresor souvent son niaistre offence." 

JoDELLE. Amours. Sonnet XXII. 
" A treasure brought to light oft disconcerts its lord." 

" Le desir de paraitre habile empeche souvent de le devenir." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 199. 
" The desire to appear clever often prevents our becoming so." 

" Le destin grave tout sur des tables de cuivre ; 
On ne decliire pas les feuillets d'un tel livre." 

Cybano de Bergerac. Agrippinc, Act II., Sc. V.—(Livilla.) 
" On brazen tablets fate doth all things trace ; 
The leaves of such a book none may deface." 

" Le destin rarement favorise a demi." 

PiRON. Gustave Wasa, Act V., Sc. II. — (Sophie.) 
" Half-favours rarely destiny bestows." 

" Le devoir le plus saint, la loi la plus cherie, 
Est d'oublier la loi pour sauver la patrie." 

Voltaire. Rome Sauvee, Act IV., Sc, IV. — (CicL'ron.) 
" Our holiest duty, law's best loved command. 
Is to forget the law to save our land. " 

" Le droit est au plus fort en amour comme en guerre, 
Et la femme qu'on a; me aura toujours raison." 

De Musset. Idylle. {Poesies Nouvelles, p. 175. j 
" In love, like war, the right is with the strong ; 
The woman whom we love is never wrong." 

*' Le droit qu'un esprit vaste, et ferme en ses desseins, 
A sur I'esprit grossier des vulgaires humains." 

Voltaire. Mahomet, Act II., Sc. V. — {Mahomet.) 
" The right of a great mind, consistent in its plan, 
Over the coarser mind of a mere vulgar man." 

*' Le feu de la prose et des vers 
Ne fait plus bouillir la marmite." 

Maynard. Epigramine. (Ed. 1646, p. 137.) 
" The fire of prose and verse 
No more will boil the pot." 



LE FEU DU GENIE— LE JOUR N'EST. 127 

' Le feu du genie a des foyers divins." 

PoNSARD Charlotte Corday, Act II., Sc. VII.— (Charlotte.) 
" On divine liearth.s the fire of genius burns." 

' Le genre humain n'est pas place, socialement parlant, entre le bien 
et le mal, mais entre le mal et le pire." 
HoNORE DE Balzac. Physiologie du Mariage. Miditation XXX 

(P. 42.3.) 

" Humanity, socially speaking, is not placed between good and bad, but 
between bad and worse " 

' Le glaive de la justice n'a pas de fourreau." 

Joseph de Maistre. Soiries de St. Pdtsrsbourg, Premier Entretien. 
"The sword of justice has no scabbard." 

' (Un homme d'esprit me disait un jour que) le Gouvernement de 
France etait une monarchie absolue temperee par des chansons." 
Chamfort. CaraMres et Anecdotes. {Ed. 1824. Vol. II., p. 67.) 

" A wit said to me the other day that the Government of France was an 
absolute monnrchy tempered by songs." 

•' Le grand homme d'ttat est celui dont il reste de grands monuments 
utiles a la patrie." 

Voltaire. Le SUcle de Louis XIV., Chap. VI. (Vol. IV., 

p. 1163.) 

" The great statesman is he who leaves behind him great monuments of 
utility to his country." 

■' Le hasard n'est rien ; il n'est point de hasard. Nous avons nomme 
ainsi I'efEet que nous voyons d'une cause que nous ne voyons 
pas." 

Voltaire. Lettres de Menimius, III. (Vol. VI., p. 'il^.) 

" Chance is nothing ; there is no such thing as chance. What we call by 
that name is the effect which we see of a cause which we do not see." 

" (Mais) le heros de Sans-Souci, 
En qui tant de lumi^re abonde, 
Fait peu de cas de I'autre monde, 
Et se moque de celui-ci." 

Voltaire. Poisies MeUes, CXXXIII. — "4« Roi de Priisse." 

•'' But the hero of Sans Souci, 
In whom such light doth glow, 
Recks little of the world above, 
And mocks the world below." 

" Le jeu, comme on dit, ne vaut pas la chandelle." 

Pierre Corneille. Le Menteur, Act I., Sc. I. — (Cliton.) 

" The proverb says, the game's not worth the candle." 

" Le jour n'est pas plus pur que le fond de mon cosur." 

Racine. PMdre, Act IV., Sc. II. — (Hippolyte.) 

"Not the day's self is purer than my heart. " 



128 LE JOURNAL— LE MAL TOU JOURS. 

" Le journal tient pour vrai tout ce qui est probable." 

HoNORE DE Balzac. Illusions perdues, Vol. II., p. 115. 

— (Lousteau.) 

" In journalism every thing that is probable is true." 

' Le laboureur sur la terre infertile 
Ne pique beuf, ne charrue ne meine ; 
Bieu est il vray que champ gras et utile 
Donne travail ; mais plaisante est la peine." 

Clement Marot. Epigrannnes, CLIX. — A M. Castellanus. 

" The ploughman guideth not the plough, 
Nor goadeth ox, on barren soil ; 
Rich fertile land, 'tis true enow, 

Gives Vifork, but pleasant is the toil." 

" Le magasin de la memoire est volontiers plus fourny de matiere que 
n'est celui de rinvention." 

Montaigne. Essais, I., 9. (P. 30.) 

" The storehouse of the memory is generally better furnished with material 
than that of the imagination. " 

" Le mal a des ailes, et le bien va a pas de tortue." 

VoLT.URE. Lettre a M. de s'Gravesande, 1737. {Vol. IX., p. 280.) 

" Evil has wings, but good travels at tortoise-pace." 

" Le mal cherche le mal et qui souffre nous aide. 
L'homme peut hair rhomme, et fuir, mais malgre lui, 
Sa douleur tend la main a la douleur d'autrui." 

De Musset. Les Vceux SUriles. (Premih-es Poisies, p. 186.) 

' ' Ills seek out ills ; and he who suffers brings us aid. 
Though man hate man, and shun him, in his own despite. 
His grief extends the hand to others' evil plight." 

" Le mal des gens d'esprit c'est leur indifference, 
Celui des gens de ccEur leur inutilite." 

De Musset. Sur la Paresse. (Poesies Noiivelles, p. 227.) 

" The fault of men of talent 's their indifference, 
And that of men of heart their uselessness " 

" Le mal est, qu'habillant nos vices en vertus, 
Notre erreur est toujours ce qui nous plait le plus." 
REGN4RD. Epitrc a M. le Marquis de* * * {Ed. 1790. Vol. IV., 

p. 389.) 

" Alas ! we dress as virtues all our vices, 
And 'tis our greatest fault that most entices." 

" Le mal qu'on dit d'autrui ne produit que du mal." 

BoiLEAU. Satires, VII., 4. 

" Evil of another spoken nought but evil can produce." 

" Le mal toujours croist du souci." 

JoDELLE. UEugine, Act IV., Sc. III. — {Florimond.) 

' ' By brooding o'er our ills we make them greater. " 



LE MALHEUR EST—LE MOI EST. 129 

" (Et) le malheur est bien un tresor qu'on deterre." 

Paul Verlaine. Amour. A M. Edmond Lepelletier, 1875. 
" Misfortune is in truth a treasui'e we unearth." 

" Le marl qui ne laisse rien a d^sirer est un homme perdu." 

HoNOBE DE Balzac. Physiologie du Manage, Aphorisme LIT. 

(P. 82.) 
" The husliand who leaves notliing to be desired is a lost man." 

" Le mariage met tout le monde en son ordre." 

La Bruybre. CaracUres. Du Mirite Personnel, XXV. 
" Marriage puts every one in his place." 

" Le matiu de la vie appartient aux amours, 
Sur le soir, de I'Hymen implorons le secours ; 
Ce dieu consolateur est fait pour la vieillesse," 

De Bievre. Le Siducteur, Act I., Sc. V. — {Le Marquis.) 

" It is life's morning that for love is made ; 
Towards evening let us summon Hymen's aid. 
That god exists our old age to console." 

" Le meilleur des mondes possibles." 

Voltaire. Candide, Chap. VI. (Vol. VIII., p. 106.) 
" The best of all possible worlds." 

" Le mieux ordonne des univers possibles." 

Voltaire. Stir le Disastre de Lisbonne. 

' ' The best ordered of all possible universes. " 

" Tout est pour le mieux dans le pire des mondes." 

Sully Prudhomme. Les Destins, I. 

" Everything is for the best in the worst of worlds. " 

" Le merite est un sot, si I'argent ne I'escorte." 

MoNTFLEURY. La Femvie Juge et Partie, Act II., Sc. I. 
— (Bernadille.) 
" Merit's a fool unless by wealth escorted." 

" Le metier est bien gat^." 

Sardou. Babagas, Act I., Sc. X. — (Le Prince.) 

"The trade is entirely spoilt." 

" (Dans ses ecrits un sage Italian 
Dit que) le mieux est I'ennemi du bien." 

Voltaire. La Brrnteule. 

" A wise Italian in his writings says 
The better is the enemy of the good." 

" Le moi est haissable." Pascal. Pensies, Part I., Art. IX., 23. 

" The me is hateful." 

9 



I30 LE MOIS DE MARS—LE MONDE N'EST. 

"Le mois de mars faillit en quaresme, et tut la myoust en may." 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, II., 1. 
"The month of March was missing in Lent, and mid- August came iu 
May." 

" Le monde a ceiebre les oppresseurs du monde. 
Pourrait-il seulement nommer ses bienfaiteurs ? " 

Joseph Chenier. Discours sur Vlntiret Persomiel. 
" The world has made the world's oppressors famous : 
Could it its benefactors even name ? " 

■" Le monde avec lenteur marche vers la sagesse." 

Voltaire. Les Lois de Minos, Act III., Sc. V. — (Teucer.) 
"With halting steps the world towards wisdom moves." 

^' Le monde entier est notre ville." 

Nicole. Des Moijens de conserver la Paix avec les Homines, Part 

I., Chap. I. 
" The whole world is our town." 

" Le monde est a celui qui salt I'etudier." 

Abbe Delille. La Conversation, Chant I. 
"The world belongs to him who learns to study it." 

" Le monde est gris a ce reclus, 
Mais moi je vols la vie en rouge." 
Paul Verlaine. Parallelement. — "Ballade de la Vie en Rouge." 
" The world is grey to this recluse, 
But life to me is garbed in red." 

" Le monde est le livre des femmes." 

J. J. Rousseau. Emile, Livre V. 
"The world is woman's book." 

" Le monde est plein de belles dignes des services de mille amans, mais 
on n'a qu'une patrie a servir." 

J. J. Rousseau. Les Prisonniers de Guerre, Sc. I. — (Dor ante.) 
' ' The world is full of fair ones worthy of the services of a thousand lovers, 
but there is only one fatherland to serve." 

" Le monde est vieux, dit-on : je le crois ; cependant 
II le faut amuser encor comme un enfant." 

La Fontaine. Fables, VIII., ^. — " Le Pouvoir des Fables." 
" The world is old they say : I grant it ; still 
It cries for playthings just as children will." 

" Le monde finit toujours par condamner ceux qu'il accuse." 

Honore de Balzac. Le Cousin Pons, p. 17. 
" The world always ends by condemning those whom it accuses." 

" Le monde n'est presque compose que d'aveugles volontaires, qui 
haissent et fuient la lumiere." 
Nicole. De la Connoissance de soi-mime. Part I., Chap. VI. 
"The world is almost entirely composed of the wilfully blind, wlio hate 
and flee the light." 



LE MONDE SE—LE PATIENT EST. 131 

" Le monde se paye de paroles : peu approfondissent les clioses." 

Pascal. Lettres Provinciales, II. 

"The world contents itself with words : but few care to go to the root of 

things." 

" Le mystere 
Est la seul enveloppe ou la fragilite 
D'une intrigue d'amour puisse etre eij surete." 

Victor Hugo. Le Roi s'amiose, Act I., Sc. I. — (Tribonlet.) 
" A love intrigue, such its fragility, 
Can only live when wrapped in mystery." 

" Le natural est le sceau du genie." 

Cardinal db Bernis. Epttre sur le GoiU. 
" Naturalness is the seal of genius." 

" Le natural toujours sort, at salt se niontrer." 

BoiLEAU. Satires, XL, 43. 
" Nature will out, and let herself be seen." 

" Le papillon est une fleur qui vole, 
La fleur un papillon fixe." 

EcoucHARD Lebrun. Epigvammes, VL, 87. 

" The butterfly is a flying flower. 
The flower a tethered butterfly." 

" Le parjure 
A des ailes, at comme 11 perdrait sa gageure 
Celui qui poursuivrait un mensonge envole." 

Paul Verlaine. Les Uns et les Autres, Sc. IV. — (Cldoris.) 

" Lies 
Have wings, and he would surely lose his bet 
Whoso would catch a falsehood as it flies." 

" Le parti le plus juste est celui du vainqueur." 

Voltaire. La Henriade, Chant X. 
" Justice is ever on the victor's side." 

" Le passage est bian court de la joie aux douleurs." 

Victor Hugo. La Mort du Due de Berry, I. 
" How short a step it is from joy to pain ! " 

" Le passe mal conduit n'est qu'un miroir trompeur, 
Od I'oeil bian eclaire ne fonde espoir ni peur." 

Pierre Corneille. La Toison d'Or, Act III., Sc. IV. — {Medee.) 

" An ill-spent past is but a mirror that deceives ; 
Th' enlightened eye therein nor hope nor fear perceives." 

*' Le patient est la plus fort." 

Victor Hugo. Les Orientates. — " Navarin,'' II. 
" The patient is the strongest." 



132 LE PENIBLE—LE PLUS BEL. 

" Le p^nible fardeau de n'avoir rien a faire." 

BoiLEAu. Epttre XL, 86. 

" That weary burden, having nought to do. " 

" Le peuple aime ceux qui I'ainusent et pardonne a ceux qui le font 
rire." 

Guy de Maupassant. Sur I'Eau. Saint-Tropez, 12 Avril. 

"The French people loves those that amuse it and pardons those that 

make it laugh." 

" (Et) le peuple inegal a rendroit des tyrans, 
S'il las deteste morts, les adore vivants." 

Pierre Corneille Cinna, Act L, Sc. III. — (China.) 

" The people fickle towards their tyrants dread, 
Adores them living and detests them dead." 

" Le peuple n'a pas, sans doute, le droit de murmurer ; mais, sans 
doute aussi, il a le droit de se taire : et son silence est la le^on 
des rois." 
De Beauvais. Oraison Funibre de Louis XV. (Ed. 1774, p. 34.) 

" The people, without doubt, has no right to murmur ; but, also without 
doubt, it has the right to be silent ; and its silence is the lesson of 
kings." 

" Le silence des peuples est la lecjon des rois." 

MiRABEAU. Discours, 15 Juillet, 1789. 

" The silence of the peoples is the lesson of the kings." 

" Le pire des etats est I'etat populaire." 

Pierre Corneille. Cinna, Act IL, Sc. I. — (Cinna.} 

"The worst of states is where the people rule." 

" Le pire venin 
Est celui des serpents du genre feminin." 

J. B. Rousseau. Le Flatteur, Act III., Sc. VII. — (Philinte.)- 

" No poison worse you'll find 
Tban that of serpents of the female kind." 

" Le plaisir de parler est une des plus vivos passions des femmes." 

Lesage. Gil Bias, VII., 7. 

" The pleasure of talking is one of woman's keenest passions." 

" Le plus ane des trois n'est pas celui qu'on pense." 

La Fontaine. " Le Meunier, son Fils et I'A^ie." 

" The worst ass of the three is not the one we think." 

" Le plus bel arbre a besoin de culture." 
Voltaire. Lettre a M. Thiriot, 18 Mars, 1736. (Vol. IX., p. 231.) 

*' The finest tree needs cultivation." 



LE PLUS FIDELE—LE POETE NE. 133 

" Le plus fidele traducteur 
Est celui qui semble moins I'etre. 
Qui suit pas a pas son auteur, 
N'est qu'un valet qui suit son maitre." 

EcoocHARD Lebrun. Epigratumes, IV., 18. 
" 'Tis true enough, though it may seem absurd, 
That literal rendering is uot true translating. 
He who his author Ibllows word by word, 
Is but a footman on his master waiting." 

*' Le plus fort n'est jamais assez fort pour etre toujours le maitre, s'il 
ne transforme sa force en droit, et I'obeissauce en devoir." 

J. J. Rousseau. Du Contrat Social, Livre I., Chap. III. 

" The strongest is never strong enough to be always master, unless he 
transforms his might into right, and obedience into duty." 

" Le plus grand foible des hommes, c'est I'amour qu'ils ont pour la 
vie." 

MoLiERE. U Amour Medecin, Act III., Sc. I. — (M. Filerin.) 
" The greatest weakness of mankind is the love they have for life." 

"Le plus grand secret du bonlieur, c'est d'etre bien avec soi." 

FoNTENELLE. Du Bonlicur. 
" The great secret of happiness is to be on good terms with oneself." 

" Le plus heureux i^asse pour le plus grand, et le public attribue souveut 
au merite tous les succes de la fortune." 
Voltaire. Le Siicle de Louis XIV., Chap. II. (Vol. IV., p. 1121.) 

" The luckiest passes for the greatest, and the public often attributes to 
merit successes which are entirely due to fortune." 

*' Le plus sage est celui qui ne pense pas I'etre." 

BoiLEAU. Satires, IV., 46. 
" Wisest is he who knows not he is wise." 

" Le plus sot animal, a mon avis, c'est I'homme." 

BoiLEAU. Satires, VIII., 4. 
" Most foolish of all beasts, methinks, is man." 

" (Car) le poete a pour monnaie 
Des etoiles dans son gousset." 

Fran^'Ois Coppee. Le Cahier Rouge. Prologue. 

" The poet hatli, to serve as coin, 
Stars in his waistcoat pocket." 

" Le poete doit peindre et le peintre exprimer." 

Lemiekee. La Pcinture, Chant III. 
" The poet's pen should paint, the painter's brush describe." 

" Le pofete ne doit avoir qu'un module, la nature ; qu'un guide, la 
verite." Victor Hugo. Odes et Ballades. Pre/ace. 

"The poet should have but one model, nature ; but one guide, truth." 



134 ^£ POUVOIR LE—LE PROFIT DE. 

" Le pouvoir le plus immense est toujours borne par quelque coin." 
Montesquieu. Grandeur et Decadence des Romains, Chap. XXII. 

" The most boundless power is always limited in some direction." 

" Le premier amour est extreme, 

Mais les feux ne sont pas constans ; 
Et la seconde fois qu'ou aime, 

On aime moins, mais plus longtemps." 
BussY Rabutin. Histoire Amoureusedes Gaules. Ma. rime s d' Amour. 

{Ed. Cologne, 1716, ^i. 2.34.) 

" First love doth aye impetuous prove. 
But soon its fires to ashes turn ; 
And when a second time we love, 
The fires are dim, but longer burn." 

"Le premier de tons les empires est celui qu'on a sur ses desirs." 

BossuET. Politiqiie tiree de VEcntiire, Livre IV., Art. II., 3. 
{Vol. X.,p. .355.) 

" The first of all empires is that which one has over one's desires." 

" Le premier mois de mariage . . . est la luue de miel, et le second 
est la lune d'absinthe." 

Voltaire. Zadig, Chap. III. {Vol. VIIL, p. 4:.) 

"The iir.st month of marriage is the moon of honey, and the .second the 
moon of wormwood. ' ' 

" Le premier pas vers le vice est de mettre du mystere aux actions 
inuocentes." 
J. J. Rou-ssEAD. La Noiivelle Hi'lo'ise, Part. IV., Lettre VII. 

' ' The first .step towards vice is the throwing a veil of mystery over innocent 
actions." 

" Le premier qui fut roi fut un soldat heureux. 
Qui sert bien son pays n'a pas besoin d'aieux." 

Voltaire. Merope, Act III., Sc. I. — {Polijphonfe.) 

" On some great soldier first the royal mantle fell. 
He needs no ancestors who serves his country well." 

" Le premier soupir de I'amour 
Est le dernier de la sagesse." 

Bret. L'Ecole Amoureuse, Sc. VII. — {Julie.) 
" The earliest sigh of love 
Is ever wisdom's last." 

" Le present accouche, dit-on, de I'avenir." 

Voltaire. Dictionnaire Philosophiqiie, Art. " Chaine ou Generation 
des Evinements". {Vol. VII.,p.5'll.) 
" The present, they say, gives Ijirth to the future." 

" Le profit de I'un est le dommage de I'autre." 

Montaigne. Essais, I., 21. (P. SO.) 
" One man's profit is another man's loss." 



LE PUBLIC ETAIT—LE S AVOIR OBSCUK. 135 

(Je jugeai par la que) le public etait uno bonne vacbe a lait, qui se 
laissait aisement traire." Lesage. Gil Bias, VII., 13. 

" I judged from that, that the public was a good milch cow, that made no 
difficulties about allowing itself to be milked." 

' Le public s'accoutume a tout, et le temps scjait apprivoiser la bien- 
seance et meme la morale." 

Antoine Hamilton. Memoires de Gh-mnmont, Chap. XI. 
"The public grows accustomed to everything, and time can subjugate all 
sense of decency and even of morality." 

Le repentir n'est presque jamais volontaire, et Ton peut dire qu'il est 
une suite infaillible du mauvais succ^s de ce qu'on a entrepris." 
Madeleine de Scuderi, Nouvclles Conversations de Morale. Du 

Repentir. {Ed. 1688, p. 2S4.) 
" Repentance is hardly ever voluntary, and we might say that it is the 
invariable sequel of the ill-success of our enterprises." 

■ Le reste est peu sain quand la teste est mal saine." 

Saluste du Bartas. Septiemejourde la Semaine. {Ed. 1623, 

p. 201.) 
" The body hath small health whene'er the head is sick." 

■ Le ridicule est I'arme favorite du vice." 

J. J. Rousseau. Lettre a M. d'Alemberf. 
" Ridicule is vice's favourite weapon." 

' Le roi ne lache que quand le peuple arrache." 

Victor Hugo. Notre-Dauie de Paris, Livre III., Chap. II. 
" The king looses only when the people wrests from him." 

" Le sage en ses desseins 
Se sert des fous pour aller a ses fins." 

Voltaire. La Prtide, Act IV., Sc. I. — (Dorfise.) 
" The prudent man depends. 
In all his schemes, on fools to gain his end.s." 

■ Le sage est menager du temps et des paroles." 

La Fontaine. Fables, VIII., 26. — " Democrite et les Abderitains." 
" The wise are sparing both of time and words." 

' Le savoir dans un fat devient impertinent." 

MoLiERE. Les Femmes Savantes, Act IV., Sc. III. — {Clitandre.) 
" Knowledge is unbecoming in a fop." 

' Le savoir, en effet, n'est rien sans I'art de vivre." 

Voltaire. Epitre XLV. — ''Au Prince Royal de Prusse." 
" Without the art of living knowledge nought avails." 

' (Et que I'esprit du monde y vaut, sans fiatterie, 
Tout) le savoir obscur de la pedanterie." 

MoLiERE. Les Femmes Savantes, Act IV., Sc. III. — {Clitandre.) 
" A knowledge of the world, be sure. 
Outweighs the pedant's scholarship obscure." 



136 LE SCANDALE DU-LE SILENCE EST. 

" Le scandale du monde est ce qui fait I'offense 
Et ce n'est pas pecher que pecher en silence." 

MoLiERE. Tartuffe, Act IV., Sc. V.—{Tartuffc.) 
" In open scandal 'tis ofl'ence begins, 
And lie's not sinning who in silence sins." 

♦' (Mais malheur a I'auteur qui veut toujours instruire !) 
Le secret d'ennuyer est celui de tout dire." 

Voltaire. Sitieine Dlscours sur I'Hommc. 
"Authors who ne'er stop teaching I abhor ; 
Tell all you know if you would be a bore." 

" Le secret de reussir 
C'est d'etre adroit, non d'etre utile." 

Florian. Fables, II., 9. — " Les deux C'lmts." 
" The secret of success 
Lies in one's skill, not in one's usefulness." 

" (Sachez quo) le secret de.s arts 
Est de corriger la nature." 
Voltaire. Poesies Melees, CIV. — A M. de VerrUre. (Cf. Lettre a 
M. de Cideville, 2 Mars, 1731. Vol. IX., p. 58.) 
' ' Know that the secret of the arts 
Lies in correcting nature." 

" Le senat mit aux voix cette affaire importante, 
Et le turbot fut mis a la sauce piquante." 

Berchoux. La Gastrononiie, Chant I. 
" The senate on this grave affair their sentiments expre.ssed, 
And decided that the turbot should with piquaute sauce be dressed." 

«• Le seul plaisir est ce que Ton souhaite." 

La Fontaine. Coiites et Nouvelles. — " Les Remois." 
" The only pleasure is the one we long for." 

" Le severe Dieu de silence 
Est un des fr^res de la Mort ; 
En se plaignant on se console, 
Et quelquefois une parole 

Nous a delivr^s d'un remord." De Musset. La Nuit d'Octobre. 
" Silence, that God severe, 

To Death is close akin ; 

In speech we solace find, 

And ofttimes peace of mind 

By one brief word we win." 

"Le siecle s'encanaille furieusement." 

Moliere. CritiqiU' de I'Ecole des Femmes, Sc. VII. — (Clhnene.) 
" The century is getting terribly vulgar." . 

" Le silence est I'esprit des sots, 
Et I'une des vertus du sage." 

De Bonnard. Momlite. (Ed. 1791, p. 46.) 
" Silence is the wit of fools, 
And eke a virtue in the wise." 



LE SOIR DE LA—LE TALENT. 137 

" Le soir de la vie apporte avec soi sa lampe." 

JouBEKT. Pensees, Titre VII., 25. 
" The evening of life brings its lamp with it." 

" Le sort fait les parents, le choix fait les amis." 

Abbe Delille. Malheur et Pitii, Chant I. 
" Fate gives us kindred, choice decides our friends." 

" Le spectre rouge de 1852." 

AUGUSTE Romieu. (Title of a pamphlet published in 1851.) 
" The red spectre of 1852." 

" Le style est I'homme meme." 

BuPFON. Discoitrs Acaddmiques. Discours de Reception. 
" The style is the man himself." 

" Le style n'est que Tordre et le mouvement qu'on met daus ses 
pensees." 

BupFON. Discours Acadimiques. Discours de Ricepticm . 
" Style is only the method we employ of ordering and animating our 
thoughts." 

" Le sublime en tout genre est le don le plus rare : 
C'est lii le vrai phenix ; et, sagement avare. 
La nature a prevu qu'en nos faibles esprits 
Le beau, s'il est commun, doit perdre de son prix." 

Voltaire. Epitres, LXXXIV. — A Mademoiselle Clairon. 
" In all styles the sublime's our rarest gift : 
'Tis the true phcenix ; and, with prudent thrift, 
Nature foresaw that, in our purblind eyes. 
The beautiful, if common, is no prize." 

*' (Ainsi) le suffrage d'un sot 
Fait plus de mal que sa critique." 

Flobian. Fables, IV., 10. — "La Fauvette et le Rossignol." 
" The approliatiou of a fool 
Is far more harmful than his censure." 

" Le superflu, chose tr^s-necessaire." 

Voltaiee. Satires. Le Mondain. 
" That necessary, the superfluous." 

" Le superflu n'est pas bien loin du necessaire." 

Abbe Delille. L' Imagination, Chant VI. 
" Nigh to necessity is superfluity." 

" Le talent le plus rare et le plus necessaire, 
Surtout dans une femme, est celui de se taire." 

De Boissy. Le Babillard, Sc. XVII. — (Lcandre.) 
" Talent most necessary and most rare 
Is silence, most of all amongst the fair." 

*' Lie talent reunit toutes les nations." 

Abbk Delille. U Imagination, Chant V. 
" Talent all nations doth unite." 



138 LE TEMPS AMOLLIT—LE TRAVAIL ELOIGNE. 

" Le temps amollit tout." 

Voltaire. La Mort clc Cesar, Act I., Sc. I. — {C6sar.) 
■ ' Time softens all things. ' ' 

" Le temps assez souvent a reudu legitime 
Ce qui semblaic d'abord ue se pouvoir sans crime." 

Pierre Corneille. Le Cid, Act V., Sc. VII. — (Le Roi.) 

' ' That action oft is legalised by time 
Which, at the first, by all was held a crime." 

" Le temps est cher en amour comme en guerre." 

La Fontaine. Contes et Nouvelles. — " L'Oraison cle St. Julien." 
" Costly is time in love as well as war." 

•■ Le temps est I'arcMtecte, le peuple est le magon." 

Victor Hugo. Notre-Dame cle Paris, Livre III., Chap. I. 

" Time is the architect, the people the builder," 

" Le temps est un grand maitre, il regie bien des choses." 

Pierre Corneille. Sertorius, Act II. , Sc. IV. — {Viriate.) 
" Time 's a great master, many things he rules." 

" Le temps matte toutes choses. II n'est le marbre ni le porpliyre qui 
n'ait sa vieillesse et decadence." 

Rabelais. Pantagriwl, III., 28. 
"Time spoileth all things. There is neither marble nor porphyry but 
hath its old age and its decadence." 

" Le temps" qui s'ecoule fait bien ; 
Et mourir ne doit etre rien, 
Puisque vivre est si pen de chose." 

FRANgois Coppee. Les Mois. Dicemhre. 
' ' 'Tis well for us that time takes wing ; 
And death can surely notliiug be, 
Since life is such a little thing." 

" Le temps, qui toutes choses corrode et diminue, augmente et accroist 
les bieufaicts ; parce qu'uu bon tour, liberalement faict a homme 
de raison, croist continuement par noble pensee et remembrance." 

Rabelais. Gargantua, I., 50. 

"Time, which corrodeth and dimiuisheth all things, doth increase and 
extend benefactions : for a gooil turn freely done to a man of gooil 
parts doth grow continually by noble thought and remembrance." 

" Le travail du corps delivre des peines de I'esprit ; et c'est ce qui rend 
les pauvres heureux." Abbe de Saint-Real. Maximes, II. 
" Bodily toil is a release from mental troubles ; and it is this which renders 
the poor happy." 

" Le travail eloigue de nous trois grands maux, I'ennui, le vice et le 
besoin." 

Voltaire. Candide, Chap. XXX. {Vol. VIII., p. 157.) 
" Work averts from us three great evils, tedium, vice and want." 



LE VAINQUEUR DOIT—LE VRAI PRIX. 139 

" Le vainqueur doit rougir en ce combat honteux ; 
Et les premiers vaincus sent les plus genereux." 

Racine. Les FHres Ennemis, Act IV., Sc. III. — {Jocaste.) 

" The victor blushes on this shameful tield, 
Aud he's the nobler who's the first to yield." 

" Le venin guerit en quelque rencontre, et, ce cas-la, le venin n'est pas 
mauvais." J. L. Guez Balzac. Aristippe, Discours VI. 

" Poison cures in certain contingencies, and in those cases poison is not an 
evil thing." 

" Le veritable esprit sait se plier a tout : 
On ne vit qu'a demi, quand on n'a qu'un seul gout." 

Voltaire. Epitre XLIX. — A M. le Covifc de Mcmrepas. 

" True wit is ne'er in any sphere misplaeed : 
We only half live with a single taste." 

" Le vice, toujours sombre, aime I'obscurite ; 
Pour paraitre au grand jour il faut qu'il se deguise : 
G'est lui qui de nos moeurs a banni la franchise." 

BoiLEAU. Epitre IX., 114. 
" Vice, ever gloomy, loves obscurity ; 
Unless disguised, it shuns the light of day, 
And frankness from our lives has scared away." 

" Le vin est tire ; Monsieur, il faufc le boire." 

Reqnard. Le Joiteur, Act III., Sc. II. — (VaUre.) 
" The wine is drawn, Sir, and it must be drunk." 

" Le vrai de I'amitie c'est de sentir ensemble." 
Sdlly-Prudhomme. Les Vaines Tendresses. Aux Amis Inconnus. 

" They only are true friends who think as one." 

" (Mais) le vrai deuil, s(,'ez tu bien qui le porte ? 
C'est cestui la qui sans tesmoin se deut." 

Clement Marot. Epigrammes, CGXLI. (Vol. III., p. 98.) 

" But know'st thou well who truly mourning wears ? 
'Tis he who mourns though none lie there to see." 

" Le vrai moyen d'etre trompe, c'est de se croire plus fin que les 
autres." La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 127. 

" The surest way to be deceived is to think oneself sharper than the rest." 

" Le vrai peut quelquefois n'etre pas vraisemblable." 

Boileau. L'Art Poetiqtie, III., 48. 
" The true may oft be most unlike the truth." 

" Le vrai prix du travail n'est que de vivre en paix." 

Voltaire. Epitre CVIII. A un Homvie. 
" Toil's true.st guerdon is to live in peace." 



I40 LE VRAI SANG—LES AMIS DE. 

" (Et) le vrai sang des rois, sous le sort abattu, 
Peut cacher sa naissance, et non pas sa vertu." 

Pierre Corneille. Don SancJie, Act IV., Sc. III. 
— (Dona Leonor.) 

" True royal blood, when whelmed 'neath fortune's tide, 
May hide its birth, but ne'er its virtue hide." 

" Ligalement est un adverbe bien robuste, il supporte bien des 
fortunes." 
HosoBE DE B.AlLZAc. Lcs Paysans, Part I , Chap. VI. (P. 130.) 

" ' Legally ' is a powerful adverb, it is the support of many a fortune." 

" Les absents ont toujours tort." 

Nericault-Destouches. L'Ohstacle Imprevit,, Act I., Sc. VI. 

— (Nerine.) 
" L'absent a toujours tort." 

J. J. Rodsseau. Emile, Litre IV. 

' ' The absent are always in the wrong. " 

" Les actions qu'on fait ont des levres d'airain." 

Victor Hugo, Au Statuaire David, V. 
" The deeds we do have lips of bronze." 

" Les affaires? c'est bien simple, c'est I'argent des autres." 

Alexandre Dumas fils. La Question cV Argent, Act II. , Sc. VII. 

— {Jean.) 
" Business ? that 's simple enough ; it 's only looking after other people's 
money." 

" Les ames energiques, comme les volcans, jettent de grandes lumi^res 
et de grandes tenebres." 
Chateaubriand. Rivolutimis Anciennes, Livre I., Part I., Chap. 

LXIII. 
" Energetic souls, lilte volcanoes, throw out brilliant lights and deep 
shadows." 

*' Les ames fortes se rencontrent beaucoup plus souvent que les beaux 
esprits." 
Voltaire. Diclionnaire Philosophiqtie, Art. "Eloquence", [Vol. 

VII., p. 854.) 
"Great souls meet much ofteni.'v than great wits." 

" Les amis de I'heure presente 
Ont le naturel du melon : 
II faut en essayer cinquante 
Avant d'en reucontrer un bon." 

Claude Mermet. Le temps passA de Claude Mermet de St. liam- 

bert en Savoie. 
' ' Friends of the present day 
Are of the melon kind : 
Fifty we miTst essay 

Ere we a good one find." 



LES AMIS IMPORTUNS—LES C HOSES NE. 141 

" Les amis importuns font souhaiter des indifferens agreablcs." 

St. EvREMOND. UAviitU sans Amitie. {Vol. IV., p. I'i'i.) 
' ' Tiresome friends make us long for agreeable acquaintances. " 

" Les Anglois, qui sent la fleur des archiers du nionde." 

Philippe de Commines. Mdmoires, Livre I., Chap. III. 
" The Euglish, who are the tiower of the archers of the world." 

" Les beaux esprits ont une place daus la bonne compagnie, mais la 
derniere." Vauvbnargues. BSflexions et Maximes, 417. 

" Wits have a place in good society, but it is the lowest." 

" Les beaux esprits se rencontrent." 

Voltaire. Lettre a M. Thiriot, 30 Juin, 1760. {Vol. X.,p. 226.) 
" Great wits jump." 

" Les beaux yeux de ma cassette ! " 

MoLiERE. L'Avare, Act V., Sc. III. — {Harpagon.) 
" The fine eyes of my cash-bo.x ! " 

" Les belles passions cherchent les belles ames." 

Thomas Corneille. Darius, Act I., Sc. V. — {Statira.) 
" Noble passions seek out noble souls." 

" Les berceaux ont leurs destinees ! " 

Francois Coppee. Podnies Modernes. Enfants trouvis, I. 
" Each cradle has its destiny." 

" Les bieufaits dans un coeur balanoent-ils I'amour ? " 

Racine. Bajazet, Act III., Sc. VII. — {Roxane.) 
" What heart will weigh a favour against love ? " 

" Les bonnes maximes outrees perdent tout." 

Bossuet. Politique tiree de VEcriture, Livre IV., Art. II., 2. 
{Vol. X.,p. 355.) 
" Good maxims carried too far do infinite harm." 

" Les cas de hazart jamais ne fault poursuivre jusques a leur periode." 

Rabelais. Gargantua, I., 35. 
" Things that depend on chance must never be followed to the very end." 

" Les choses mal acquises mal deperissent." 

Rabelais. Pantagru£l, III., 1. 
" Ill-gotten gains are quickly wasted." 

" Les clioses ne valent que ce qu'on les fait valoir." 

MoLiERE. Les Precieuses Ridicules, Sc. X. — {Cathos.) 
"Things are only worth what we make them worth." 



142 LES CONQUETES—LES EN FA NTS. 

" Les conquetes qui se font par la crainte des amies vont bien plus loin 
que celles qui se font par les armes niemcs." 
Hardodin de Perefixe. Histoire cle Henri le Crrand. (Ed. 1749, 

p. 484.) 
" Conquests which result from the fear of arms are much more far-reaching 
than those which are the work of the arms themselves." 

" Les coups de I'epee se guerissent aisenient, niais il n'en est pas de 
meme de ceux de la langue, particulierenient par celles des rois." 
Cardinal Richelieu. Testament Politique, Fart I., CJiap. VI. 
" A wound inflicted by the sword is easily cured, but it is not so when the 
weapon is a tongue, especially the tongue of a king." 

" (Elles doivent avoir) les defauts de leurs qualitds." 

Honors de Balzac. Le Lijs dans la Vall4e,p. 369. 
" They are bound to have the defects of their qualities." 

" Les dieux ne sent point faits comme les fait le vulgaire, at c'est leur 
manquer de respect que de leur attribuer les faiblesses des 
liommes." 
MoLiERE. La Princesse d'Elide, Act II., Sc. I. — {La Princesse.) 
" The gods are not made as the vulgar herd would make them, and it is a 
want of respect to attribute to them the weaknesses of hunuiuity. " 

" Les doctrines nouvelles veulent croitre dans le sang de leurs premiers 
apotres." Lamartine. Histoire des (iirondins, XXVII., 9. 

" New doctrines flourish only iu the blood of tlieir earliest apostles." 

" Toute idee est mortelle a ses premiers apotres." 

PoNSARD. Charlotte Cordaij, Act I., Sc. I. — {Verg7iiaud.) 
" All new ideas are fatal to their authors." 

*' Les dons interesses sont importuns." 

Vauvenargues. Ri'flexicnis et Maximes, 127. 
" Interested gifts are troublesome things." 

" Les dos plats sont mal re(,'us 
Dans le pays des bossus." Hegesippe Moreau. Les Bossus. 

" Scant welcome to straight backs they give 
111 the country where the hunchbacks live." 

" Les enfants flattent quelquefois les vieillards, mais ils ne les aiment 
jamais." J. J. Rousseau. Einile, Livre I. 

" Children sometimes flatter old people, but they never love them." 

" Les enfants n'ont jamais d'ennemi plus terrible. 
Que rimbecillite d'un pere trop flexible." 

J. B. Rousseau. Le Flatteur, Act II. , Sc. II. — (Chrisante.) 
' ' Children have ne'er an enemy more dire 
Than the fond weakness of a yielding sire. " 

«' Les enfants terribles." 

Gavarni. TiiJ^ of a series of sketches jmblished in 1865. 
' ' Those awful children ! " 



LES ERREURS—LES GENS QUI. 143 

" Les erreurs du coeur sout bien plus dangereuses que les extravagances 
de I'imagination." 
St. Evremoxd. Sur VAmitie. [Ed. Amsterdam, 1739. Vol. III., 

p. 419.) 

' ' The errors of the heart are far more dangerous than the extravagances of 
the imagination." 

'•Les esprits mediocres condamnent d'ordinaire tout ce qui passe leur 
portee." La Rochefoucauld. Maximcs, 375. 

" Commonplace minds generally condemn whatever is beyond the reach of 
their understanding." 

" Les extremites se touchent." 

Pascal. Pensees, Part I., Art. VI., 26. 
" Extremes meet." 

" Les sciences ont deux extremites qui se touchent." 

Pascal. Pensees, Part I., Art. VI., 25. 
" Sciences have two extremities which meet." 

" Une gravite trop etudiee devient comique ; ce sont comme 
des extremites qui se touchent, et dont le milieu est 
dignite." 

La Beuyerb. Caractires. Des Jugements, 30. 
" A too studied gravity becomes comic ; it is like two extremities 
which meet, and which have dignity for their intermediate 
point." 

" Les extremes se touchent." 

Anquetil. Louis XIV., sa Cour et le Regent, Part I. 
L. S. Mercier. Le Tableau de Paris, IV., 348. 
"Extremes meet." 

" Les femmes ont toujours quelque arriere-pensee." 

Nericault-Destouches. Le Dissipateur, Act V., Sc. IX. — (Le 

Marquis.) 
" No woman e'er did all her thought disclose." 

" Les femmes sont extremes ; elles sont meilleures ou pires que les 
hommes." La Bruyere. Caractires. Les Femmes, LIII. 
"Women are extreme ; they are better or worse than men." 

" Les fous sont, aux echecs, les plus proches des rois." 

Mathurin Regnier. Satyres, XIV. (Ed. l&Yl, p. 91.) 
" 'Tis the fool that, at chess, is placed next to the king." 

" Les gens qui ne veulent rien faire de rien, n'avancent rien, et ne sont 
bons a rien." 
Beaumarchais. Le Mariage de Figaro, Act II., Sc. II. — (Figaro.) 

" People who will not do anything with anything, do not promote anytliing 
and are not good for anything." 



144 ^>£'*> GENS SANS—LES GRANDS NOMS. 

" Les gens sans bruit sont dangereux ; 
II n'en est pas ainsi des autres." 

La Fontaine. Fables, VIII., 23. — " /w Torrent et la Rividre." 

" Most dangerous are silent folk ; 
But with the otliers 'tis not so." 

" Les gens sans fortune doivent etre parfaits." 

HoNORE DE Balzac. Un Dibut dans la Vie, p. 201. 

" People without fortune must be faultless." 

" Les Germains sont les vieillards de TEurope, les peuples d'Albion 
sont les hommes faits, les Viabitans de la Gaule sont les enfants." 
Voltaire. La Princesse de Babylon, § 10. {Vol. VIII., j). 288.) 

" The Germans are the old men of Europe, the English tht- grown men, 
and the French the children." 

" Les gouts sont varies et chacun suit son goiit, 
Mais je vols toujours rhonime et I'interet partout." 

Joseph Chenier. Discours sur I'lntdrSt Personnel. 

" Tastes vary, and each does what suits him best, 
But everywhere I see man and self-interest." 

" Les grandes douleurs sont les serres chaudes de I'ame." 

Cherbuliez. Noirs et Rouges, Chap. XXI. [P. 319.) 

" Great sorrows are the hothouses of the soul." 

" Les grandes pens^es viennent du coeur." 

Vauvenargues. R4flexio7is et Maximes, 127. 

" Great thoughts come from the heart." 

" Les grands artistes n'ont pas de patrie." 

De Musset. Lorenzacchio, Act I., Sc. V. — (L'Orfdvre.) 

' ' Great artists have no country. " 

" Les grands crimes immortalisent 
Antant que les grandes vertus." 

Mme. Deshouliehes. Sur I'envic dc f aire passer son norn a la 

post&riti. 

" Great crimes immortalise 
E'en as do lofty virtues." 

" Les grands evenements ont des suites incalculables." 

Victor Hugo. Notre-Dame de Paris, Livre I., Chap. I. 

" Great events have incalculable results." 

" Les grands noms abaissent, au lieu d'elever, ceux qui ne les savent 
pas soutenir." La Rochefoucauld. Maxivies, 94. 

" Great names degrade, instead of ennobling, those who do not know how 
to uphold them." 



LES GUEUX—LES IMAGINATIONS. 145 

" Les gueux, les gueux 
Sont les gens heureux ; 
lis s'aiment entre eux, 

"Vivent les gueux ! " Bebanger. Les Guetix. 

" The beggars, the beggars, 
How happy their life ! 
Without quarrel or strife. 
Live the beggars ! " 

" Les hommes en g^n^ral ressemblent aux chiens qui hurlent quand lis 
enteudent de loin d'autres chiens hurler." 
Voltaire. Fragmens Histcrriques, Art. III. (Vol. V.,p. 1049.) 

" Men in general are like dogs that howl when they hear other dogs 
howling in the distance." 

" Les hommes font les lois, les femmes font les mcenrs." 

GuiBERT. Le Conn&tahle de Bmirbon, Act I., Sc. IV. 
'• 'Tis women make oiur morals, men our laws." 

" Les hommes ne se comprennent pas les uns les autres. II y a moins 
de fous qu'on ne croit." 

Vauvenargues. Reflexions et Maximes, 590. 
" Men do not understand one another. There are fewer madmen than we 
think." 

" (Et) les hommes ne sont que ce qu'il plait aux femmes." 

La Fontaine. Le Flo7-entin, Sc. XI. — {Agathe.) 
" Men nothing are save what the women please." 

" Les hommes sont comme les livres, ils sont quelquefois apprecies trop 
tard." HoNORE de Balzac. Modeste Migno7i, p. 206. 

" Men, like books, are often only appreciated too late." 

" Les hommes sont des machines que la coutume pousse, comme le 
vent fait tourner les ailes d'un moulin." 
Voltaire. Lettre a M. le Mayquis d'Argence, 28 Avril, 1760. 
(Vol. X.,p. 203.) 
" Men are machines impelled by custom, as the wind drives the sails of a 
windmill. " 

" Les hommes sont des toupies, il ne s'agit que de trouver la ficelle qui 
s'enroule a leur torse ! " 

HoNORE DE Balzac. Modeste Migno7i,p. 284. — (Butschn.) 
" Men are like tops ; we have only to find the string with which to wind 
them." 

" Les hommes sont la cause que les femmes ne s'aiment pas." 

La Brdyere. Caracteres. Les Femmes, LV. 
" Men are the reason why women dislike each other." 

" Les imaginations puissantes sont les plus malheureuses, parce qu'elles 
ont la faculty de revoir, sans avoir le don de ranimer." 
Lamartine. Lettre d M. le Comtc d'Esgrigny, 4 Octohre, 1849. 
" Powerful imaginations are the most unhappy, for they have the faculty 
of recalling to sight, but not the gift of bringing back to life." 
10 



146 LES JALOUX—LES MALHEUKEUX. 

" Lies jaloux, Madame, sont comme ceux qui pefdent leur proces ; ila 
ont permission de tout dire." 
MoLiEEE. La Comtesse d'Escarbagnas, Sc. XXI. — [Le Vtcomte.) 

"The victims of jealousy, Madam, are like uusuccessful litigants ; tliey are 
allowed to say exactly what they like." 

■" Les langues ont toujours du venin a repandre, 
Et rien n'est ici-bas qui s'en puisse defendre." 

MoLiERE. Tartuffe, Act Y , Sc. III.—{Mme. Perncllc.) 

" Some poison to diffuse tongues never lack. 
And none on earth are safe from their attack. " 

•" Les libelles centre les grands sont des grains de sable qui ne peuvent 
aller jusqu'a eux ; mais les libelles contre de simples citoyens 
sont des cailloux qui leur cassent quelquefois la tete." 
VoLTAiBE. Lettre a M. de Maupcou, 20 Dec, 1773. (Vol. XI., 

p. 752.) 
" Libels against the great are like grains of saml which have not weight 
enough to reach the mark, but lil>els against simple citizens are like 
stones which are capable at times of breaking their heads." 

" Les lois qui font regarder comme necessaire ce qui est indifferent ont 
cet inconvenient, qu'elles font considerer comme indii^ereut ce 
qui est necessaire." 

Montesquieu. De V Esprit des Lois, XXIV., 14. 

"Laws which nialce us look upon what is unimportant as nece.s.sary have 
this disadvantage that they lead us to consider what is necessary as 
unimportant." 

" Les lois inutiles afiaiblissent les lois necessaires." 

Montesquieu. De VEsprit des Lois, XXIX., IG. 
" Useless laws diminish the authority of necessary laws." 

" Les mains sont faictes devant les cousteaux." 

MoNTLUc. La Comddie de Proverhes, Act II., Sc. III. — [Philipin.) 
' ' Fingers were made before forks." 

" Les maitres cependant sont des gens bien heureux, 
Que souvent nous ayons le sens commun pour eux." 

Gressbt. Sidiiei, Act I., Sc. X. — [Dumont.) 

' ' Most lucky fellows are our masters oft. 
That they have us to find them common sense." 

" Les maledictions des fripons font la gloire de I'homme juste." 
J. J. Rousseau. Les Confessions, Part. II., Livre X. — Lettre d M. 

de SiUiouette. 
" The rogue's curses are the glory of the honest man." 

- Lss malheureux sont aises a blesser." 

Saurin. Bevcrlei, Act I., Sc. III. — (Mine. Beverlei.) 
"The unfortunate are easily wounded." 



LES MAUX VIENNENT~LES MUSES ET. 147 

" Les maux viennent bien vite, et les consolations bien tard." 
Voltaire. Letfre a Mine, la Presidente de BernUrcs, 16 Oct., 1726. 

{Vol. IX., p. 48.) 

"Our misfortunes come swiftly upon us, cand our consolations reach us 
very late " 

" Les meilleures choses sent degoiitantes quand elles sont jetees k la 
tete." 
IMme. de Sevigne. Lettre 258. A Mine, de Grignan, 27 Mai, 1672. 
"The best things are disgusting when they are thrown at our heads." 

" Les menaces ne m'ont jamais fait mal ; et ce sont des nuees qui 
passent bien loin sur nos tetes." 
:Molieke. Les Fourberies de Scapin, Act III., Sc. IX.~(Sca2yiu.) 
" Threats have never done me any harm ; they are clouds which pass far 
above our heads." 

' Les modes ont fait plus de mal que les revolutions." 

Victor Hugo. Notre-Dame de Paris, Bk. III., Chap. I. 
" Fashions have done more harm than revolutions." 

' Les moissons pour miirir ont besoin de rosee ; 
Pour vivre et pour sentir I'homme a besoin des pleurs." 

De Musset. Nuit d'Octobre. (Poesies Xoavelles, p. 127.) 
" The harvest e'er it ripens needs the dew ; 
To live and feel mankind has need of tears." 

' Les mortels sont egaux ; ce n'est point la naissance, 
C'est la seule vertu qui fait la difference." 

Voltaire. Mahomet, Act I., Sc. IV. — (Omar.) 
'.' All men are equal ; there is nought in lairth ; 
'Tis virtue only malies the difference. " 

' Ves morts les mieux venges ne se ressuscitent point." 

Pierre Corneille. Sur(>na, Act V., Sc. III. — (Palmis.) 
"Vengeance, tliough full, brings not the dead to life." 

" Ah ! venger une mort n'est pas rendre une vie." 

Pierre Corneille. Attila, Act IV., Sc. VII. — (Ildione.) 
" Avenge the death, yet life ye'll not restore." 

' Les mots dits par les grands hommes sont comme les cuillers de 
vermeil que I'usage dedore : a force d'etre repetes, lis perdent 
tout leur brillant." 

HoNORE DE Balzac. Les Coiui^diens sans le savoir, p. 286. 

— (Bixiou.) 
" The famous sayings of great men are like silver-gilt spoons when the gold 
is wearing off from use ; by dint of constant repetition they lose all 
their brilliancy." 

' Les Muses et 1' Amour ont les memes retraites 
L'astre qui fait aimer est I'astre des poetes." 

Andre Chenier. Elegies, Livre I., 3, line 43. 
" The haunts of Love haunts of tlie Muses are. 
On l)ard and lover shines the self-same star." 



148 LES OUVRAGES—LES PLUS GR ANDES. 

" Les ouvrages de genie sont aux compilations ce que 1' Amour est au 
mariage : I'Hymen vient quand on I'appelle, et TAmour vient 
quand il lui plait." 
Voltaire. Lettre a M. le Comte d'Argenfal, 3 Oct., 1752. (Vol. 

IX., i^. 111.) 
" Works of genius are to compilations what Love is to Hymen : ilymeu 
comes when he is called, and Love comes when he chooses." 

" Les oysons menent les oes paistre." 

Anon. Maistre Pierre Path-elin, Act III., Sc. VI. — [Patlielin.) 
{Fournier's Ed., 1872.) 
" The goslings are taking the geese to feed." 

" Les paresseux ont toujours envie de faire quelque chose." 

Vauvenargues. Reflexions et Maximes, 467. 
" Lazy people are always anxious to be doing something." 

" Les passions sobres font des gens communs." 

Diderot. Pensdes Philoaophiques, II. 
" Sober passions make commonplace people." 

" Les passions sont les seuls orateurs qui persuadent toujours." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 8. 
" The passions are the only orators which never fail to persuade." 

" Les petites privations s'endurent saus peine, quand le coeur est mieux 
traite que le corps." 

J. J. Rousseau. Les Reveries. Neicvieme Promenade. 
" Small privations are easily endured when the heart receives better 
treatment than the body." 

" Les plaisirs de notre jeunesse reproduits par notre memoire ressem- 
blent a des ruines vues au flambeau." 

Chateaubriand. Pcnsees, Reflexions et Maximes. 
"The pleasures of our youth reproduced by our memory are like ruins 
seen by torchlight." 

" Les plus beaux vers sont ceux qu'on ne pent pas ecrire." 

Lamartine. Voyage en Orient, 2 Nov., 1832. 
"Tlie finest lines are those we cannot write." 

" Les plus courtes folies sont les meilleures." 

Chaeron. La Sagcsse, Livre I., Chap. XXXVIIl. 
" The shortest follies are the best." 

" Les plus courtes erreurs sont toujours les meilleures." 

Moliere. L'Etourdi, Act IV., Sc. IV. — (Anselme.) 
" Aye the most short-lived errors are the best." 

" Les plus grandes ames sont capables des plus grands vices, aussi bien 
que des plus grandes vertus." 

Descartes. Discours de la Mithode, Premiere Partie. 
"The greatest souls are capable of the greatest vices, as well as of the 
greatest virtues." 



LES PLUS GRANDES—LES REGIMENTS. 149 

' Les plus grandes peines ont leur douceur quand elles sont partagees." 
Beaumakchais. Eugenie, Act I., Sc. IV. — {Eugenie.) 
■' The greatest afflictions have their sweetness when they are shared." 

' Les plus grands malheurs sont ceux que Ton merite. 
N'armons pas contre nous notre propre conduits." 

Le.mierre. L'Impdt de Fortune. 
' ' The ills which we deserve are aye the worst. 
Let us not then by our own acts be cursed." 

' Les plus mortes morts sont les plus saines." 

Montaigne. Essais, I., 19. (P. 68.) 
" The deadest deaths are the most wholesome." 

' Les plus petits buissons parfois portent ombrage." 

Hardy. Meldagre, Act II., Sc. II. — (Atalante.) 
" The smallest bushes sometimes give us shade." 

' Les plus saints dons de Dieu se changent en venins, 
Quand ils sont possedez par des hommes malins." 

Saluste du Baetas. Le Troisidme Jour de la Semaine. {Ed. 

16-23,2}. S3.) 

"To venom turn the holiest gifts of heaven, 

When to the evil-minded they are given." 

' Les prejuges, ami, sont les rois du vulgaire." 

Voltaire. Mahomet, Act II., Sc. IV. — (Maliomet.) 
" Prejudice is the king of vulgar souls." 

' (Et) les prejuges du vulgaire 
Sont encore les tyrans du roi." 

Voltaire. Lettre au Roi de Prusse, 3 Aot'tt, 1741. (Vol. XII., 

p. 292.) 
" The prejudices of the vulgar herd 
Are still the tyrants even of the king." 

' Les prejuges sont la raison des sots." 

Voltaire. Sur la Loi Naturelle, IV. 
" Prejudice is the reason of fools." 

' Les promesses des rois sont des decrets des dieux." 

Ceebillon. Xerxes, Act I., Sc. VIII. — {A)ncstris.) 
■ The promises of kings are God's decrees." 

' Les querelles ne dureraient pas longtemps si les torts n'etaieut que 
d'un cote." La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 496. 

■' Quarrels would not last long if all the wrongs were on one side." 

' Les regiments sont des couvents d'hommes, mais des couvents 
nomades. On y remplit bien les voeux de Pauvrete et d'Obeis- 
sance." 

Alfred de Vigny. Servitiule Militaire, Livre II., Chap. I. 

" Regiments are monasteries, but nomad monasteries. The vows of Poverty 
and Obedience are there most zealously kept." 



I50 LES SEDITIONS -LES VERITABLES. 

" Les seditions naissent en has, les revolutions naissent en liaut ; les 
seditions ne sont que la colere du peuple, les revolutions sent les 
idees d'une epoque." 

Lamartine. Histoire des Girondins, Livre I., Chap. XV. 

"Seditions come from below, revolutions from above; seditions are only 
the wrath of the people, revolutions are the ideas of an epoch." 

" Les sei-vices rendus restent souvent dans rantichambre, et les soup- 
(jons entrant dans le cabinet." 

Voltaire. Zadig, Chap. XV. {Vol. VIII., p.m.) 
" Services rendered are often left in the antechaml)er, while suspicions 
enter the closet of the king." 

" Les soins defiants, les vcrroux et les grilles, 
Ne font pas la vertu des femmes ni des fiUes ; 
C'est I'houneur qui les doit tenir dans le devoir, 
Non la severite que nous leur faisons voir." 

MoLiBRE. L'Ecole des Maris, Act I., Sc. II. — [Ariste.) 
"No jealous care, no bolts nor bars .secure, 
Will ever make our wives and daughters pure ; 
Severity o'er them no power hath ; 
'Tis honour which must point them duty's path." 

" Les sots sont ici-bas pour nos menus plaisirs." 

Grksset. Le Mechanf, Act II., Sc. I. — (CUon.) 

" For our amusement fools are liorn on earth." 

" Les succes les plus beaux et les plus glorieux 
Ne sont pas sans chagrin pour les victorieux." 

BouRSADLT. Esojje a la Cour, Act II., Sc. II. — (Trasyhule.) 
' ' The fairest and most glorious success 
E'en for the victor hath some bitterness." 

" Les temoins sont fort chers, et n'en a pas qui veut." 

Racine. Les Plaideurs, Act III., Sc. III. — (Lt^andre.) 
" Your witnesses are dear ; we cannot all afford them." 

" Les traitres d'aujourd'hui sont des heros demaiu." 

Delavigne. Alarino Faliero, Act II., Sc. VIII. — {Israel.) 
" Yesterday's traitors are to-morrow's heroes." 

" Les trones bien souvent portent des nialheureuses, 
Qui, sous le joug brillant de leur autorite, 
Out beaucoup de sujets et pen de liberie." 

RoTROu. Vcnceslas, Act II., Sc. II. — {Cassandre.} 
" Unhappy often are the occupants of thrones, 
Who, 'neath the brilliant yoke of their authority. 
Have many subjects and but little liberty. " 

" Los veritables conquerants sont ceux qui savent faire des lois." 

Voltaire. Essai sur les Mmurs et VEsjirit des Nations, Chap. 
XXV. {Vol. IV., p. 233.) 
" The true conquerors are those who are also lawgiver.s." 



LES VERT US SE—LI MORS PRE NT. 151 

Les vertus se perdent dans I'interet comme les fleuves se perdent 
dans la mer." La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 171. 

' ' Virtues lose themselves in self-interest, as rivers lose themselves in the 
sea." 

Les vices des Bomains ont venge I'univers." 

Voltaire. Rome Saiivee, Act I., Sc. VI. — {Ciceron.) 

' ' Rome's vices have avenged the universe. " 

■ Les vieillards aiment a donner de bons pr^ceptes, pour se consoler de 

n'etre plus en etat de donner de mauvais exemples." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 93. 

"Old men love to give us good precepts, to console themselves for being 
no longer able to set us bad examples." 

Les vieux fous sont plus fous que les jeunes." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 444. 
"Old fools are bigger fools thau young fools." 

■ Les villes et cites ne s(;auroient avoir muraille plus secure et plus 

forte que la vertu des citoyens et habitans." 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, II., 15. 
"Towns and cities can have no safer and no stronger rampart than the 
valoiur of their citizens and inhabitants." 

' (Mais) leur gloire tombe par terre, 
Et corame elle a I'eclat du verre, 

Elle en a ia fragilite." Antoine Godeau. Ode d Louis XIII. 

"Their glory like a flash doth pass, 
And with the brilliancy of glass 
It hath too its fragility. " 

" Toufce votre felicity 
Sujette a Tinstabilit^ 
En moins de rien tombe par terre ; 
Ec comme elle a I'eclat du verre, 
Elle en a la fragilite." 
Pierre Corneille. Polyeucte, Act IV., Sc. II. — (Polycucte.) 
' ' The prey of instability 
Happiness like a flash doth pass, 
And with the brilliancy of glass 
It hath too its fragility.' 

' Lever matin n'est pas bon lieur ; 
Boire matin est le meilieur." Rabelais. Gargantua, I., 21. 

' ' For early rising I've no zest ; 
Early drinking is the best." 

' Li mors prent tout a son kius, 
Sitost les jouenes com les vius." 

Jacquemart Gielee. Renart le Nouvel, line 5895. 

" Death at his choice dotti garuer all. 
Both young and old obey his call." 



T52 LISEZ MOIXS—LORSQUE NOUS. 

" Lisez moins, voyez mieux ; laissez la vos chimeres. 
Le savoir est pedant ; I'esprit nuit en affaires." 

Joseph Chenier. Le Ministre et I'Homme de Lettres. 

" Read less, look closer ; idle fancies cease to niirse.^^ 
Knowledge is priggish ; wit iu business is a curse." 

"Londres en una heure salt ce qu'on dit tout haut, 
Et ce qu'on dit tout has se salt uu peu plus tot." 

Delavigne. La Popularite, Act II., Sc. VII.—(Cavcrley.) 
" Speak loud ; your words have iu an hour o'er London tiowii ; 
Speak low, and what you say is somewhat sooner known." 

" Lor.sque de tout on a tate, 
Tout fait, ou du moins tout tente, 

II est bien doux de ne rien faire." ■ 

Voltaire. Lettres en Vers et en Prose, II, A M. le Prince de 

Venddme, 

" When one has used one's gifts on every side. 
All things accomplished, or at least all tried, 
How sweet it is to rest in idleness." 

" Lorsque 1' Amour vit d'Esperance, 
L'Amitie vit de Souvenir." 

Cadet de Gassicodrt. Espoir et Souvenir. 

" Love liveth upon hope. 
Friendship ou memory." 

" Lorsque Ton n'est plus bon a rien, 
On se retire, et Ton fait bien ; 
Bonsoir la compagnie." 

Abbe d'Attaignant. Adieux au monde, 

"When we for nothing more are good, 
Then we retire, and so we should ; 
T wish yoii all good-night." 

" Lorsque Ton veut changer les moeurs et les manieres, 11 ne faut pas 
les changer par les lois." 

Montesquieu. De I'Esprit des Lois, XIX., 16. 

" When we desire to bring about a change in morals or manners, we must 
not attempt to use the law." 

" Lorsque la vertu dort, le crime fait des reves." 

Victor Hugo. Les Biirgraves, Part III., Sc. I. — (Job.) 

" When virtue sleeps, crime dreams." 

" (IMais) lorsque nous avons quelque ennui dans le coeur, 
Nous nous imaginons, pauvres fous que nous sommes, 
Que personue avant nous n'a senti la doule'ur." 

De MussET. Nuit d'Octobre. {Poesies Nouvelles, p. 119.) 

"But when we hide some sorrow in our hearts, 
We straight imagine, poor, weak, foolish things. 
That none before ourselves have felt pain's stings." 



LORSQUE ROME— MADAME PUT DOUCE. 153 

' Lorsque Rome a parle les rois n'ont plus d'amis." 

Voltaire. SopJiouisbe, Act II., Sc. IV. — (Alamar.) 

' ' When Rome has spoken kings no more have friends. " 
1 
' (E) lou grand mot que I'ome oublido 
Veleici : La mort es la vide ! " 

Mistral. Mireille, Chant X. {Ed. 1891, p. 306.) 

"And one great saying man ne'er keeps in mind 
Is this : In death it is tliat life we find ! " 

' Lui qui croit aisement ce qu'on lui persuade, 
C'est sans raison qu'il aime, et sans raison qu'il halt." 
De Benserade. Sur le Retour du Cardinal Mazarin. (Ed. 1690, 

p. 118.) 

" The man who swift believes whate'er he 's told 
Loves without reason,, v/ithout reason hates." 

Lynx envers nos pareils, et taupes envers nous. 

Nous nous pardonnons tout, et rien aux autres hommes." 

La Fontaine. Fables, I., 7. — " La Besace." 

" Lynx-eyed towards our neighbours, moles towards ourselves, 
All our own faults we pardon, never other men's." 



Ma colore a present est en etat d'agir, 

Dessus ses grands clievaux est monte mon courage." 

Moliere. Sganarelle, Sc. XXI. — (Sganarellc.) 

" My temper is just now for action ripe, 
On the high horse my courage sits astride." 

Ma foi, s'il m'en souvient, 11 ne m'en souvient guere." 

Thomas Corneille. Le Giolier de Soi-mennw, Act II., Sc. VI. 

— (Jodelet.) 
" If I remember, faith, I don't remember well." 

' Ma foi, sur I'avenir bien fou qui se fira : 
Tel qui rit vendredi, dimanche pleurera." 

Bacine. Les Plaideurs, Act I., Sc. I. — (Petit-Jean.) 

" If I the future trust, a fool am I : 
Who laughs on Friday shall on Sunday cry." 

■ Ma vie est un combat." 

Voltaire. Mahomet, Act II., Sc. IV. — (Mahomet.) 
"My life is a conflict." 

' Madame fut douce envers la mort, comme elle I'etait envers tout 
le monde." 

Bossuet. Oraison Funebre d'Hcnriette d'Angleterre. 
(Vol. v., p. 284.) 

" Madame was gentle towards death, as she was towards every one." 



154 MAINZ Y EN—MARIAGE. 

" Mainz y en a qui sont de Judas pire, 
N'il n'est si bon qu'ilz n'y treuvent a dire." 

Christine de Pisan. Cent Ballades, XCT. 
" Many there be that are than Judas worse, 
Nor one so good but they'll find cause to curse." 

" Mais ou sont les neiges d'antan?" 

Fra.N(,ois Villon. Le Grand Testament. Ballade des Dames du 

Temps jadis. 
" But where are the snows of yester-year ? " 

" Mai voisin done mal matin." 

RuTEBEUF. Cotniilainte de Geffroy de Sargines. {Ed. 1839, Vol. L, 

p. 68.) 
" Bad neighbours give a bad awakening." 

" Malheureux dent, le coeur ne sait pas comme on aime, 
Et qui n'out point connu la douceur de pleurer ! " 

Voltaire. Epitres, XXVI. Aiix Manes de M. de Genouville. 

'■ Unhappy they who know not how men love, 
Who ne'er have known the solace sweet of tears ! " 

" Malheureux qui craint de rentrer 
Dans la retraite de son ame ! 
Le coeur qui cherche a s'ignorer 
Redoute un censeur qui le blame." 

Cardinal de Bernis. Les Quatre Saisuns, Chant IV. 
" Unhappy he who fears the deep 
Recesses of hi.< soul to scan ! 
The heart that from itself would hide 
Fears an unfriendly critic's ban." 

" Malheureux qui se fie a femme apres cela i 
La meilleure est toujours en malice feconde, 
C'est un sexe engendre pour damner tout le monde." 

Moliere. L'Ecole des Maris, Act III., Sc. X. — (Sganarelle.) 
" 1 pity him who after that trusts woman. 
The best of them is aye some mischief brewing ; 
The se.x was made to be the world's umloing." 

" (Prenant argent'd'avauce, achetant cher, vendant a bon marche, et) 
mangeant son bled en herbe." 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, III., 2. 
"Taking money iu advance, buying dear, selling cheap and eating his 
corn in the blade." 

" Mari qui veut surprendre est souvont fort surpris." 

VoL'i'AiHE. La Femme qtd a Raison, Act II., Sc. II. — {M. Gripcm.) 
"The husband whod surprise is often nuieh surprised." 

" Manage . . . 
Le prison des desirs, des vivants le cercueil." 

DuPRESNY. Le Diklit, Act I., Sc. VI. — (Fro)itin.} 
" Marriage . . . 
Tomb of the living, prison of desire." 



M AUDIT SOIT LE—MES KI NE. 155 

" Maudit soit le premier dont la verve insensee 
Daus les bornes d'un vei's reiiferma sa pensee, 
Et douuant a ses mots uue etroite prison, 
Voulut avec la rime enchainer la raison." 

BoiLEAD. Satires, II., 53. 
" Upon his senseless whim be laid my curse 
Who first did trim his thought to tit a verse, 
And, penning all his words in dungeon strait, 
Compelled his reason on his rhyme to wait." 

" Mauvaise graine est tot venue." 
La Fontaine. Fables, I., 8. — " UHirondclie et les Petits Oiseaux." 
" 111 weeds grow apace." 

" Mauvaise haste n'est preus." 

Jacquemart Gielee. Renart le Nouvel, line 1084. 
" III haste doth nothing profit." 

" Me pensais tu veufve de ma vertu 
Comma d'Antoine? " Jodelde. CUopdtre, Act III. — {Cleopdtre.) 

" Didst think that I was eke ray virtue's widow, 
As I am Antony's ? " 

" Jlefiance est toujours mere de surcte." 

Fabre d' ilGLANTiNE, Act I., Sc. VI. — {La Sceur.} 
" Mistrust is mother of security. 

" Mefiez-vous d'une femme qui parle de sa vertu." 

HoNORE DE Balzac. Pliysiologie du MarUn/e. Observaticnis 
^ Minotauriqiies, XIV. (P. 390.) 
" Mistrust a woman who talks of her virtue." 

" Melz voeill murir que hunte nus salt retraite." 

Chanson de Roland. Line 1701. 
" Let deatli our portion be sooner than shame." 

" Meme quand I'oiseau marche on sent qu'il a des ailes." 

Lemiekre. Les Pastes, Chant I. 
"E'en when birds walk we feel that they have wings." 

" Menaces moy de vivre et non pas de mourir." 

Sallebray. La Troade, Act II., Sc. IV. — {Andromaqtic .) 
" Threat me with living, threat me not with death." 

" Mentir pour son avantage a soi-meme est imposture, mentir pour 
I'avantage d'autrui est frauda, mentir pour nuire est calomnie." 
J. J. Rousseau. Les Reveries, Qiiatrieiite Promenade. 
"To lie for one's own advantage is imposture, to lie for the advantage of 
others is fraud, to lie for the purpose of harming is calumny." 

" ^I6s ki ne mustra s'enferte, 
A paines puet aveir sante." 

Marie de France. Lai de Gugeuier, line 483. 
" He who shows not his hurt 
Shall hardlv find a balm." 



156 MESSIEURS-MON DIEU. 

" Messieurs, I'huitre etait bonne. Adieu, vivez en paix." 

BoiLEAU. Epitres, II., 52. 

" Sirs, the oyster was good. Live in peace ; fare you well." 

^' Mieuls ne poet employer le terns, 
Horns, ce m'est vis, qu'au bien amer." 

Froissaet. Le Trettie de VEspinetta Amoureuse. {Ed. Buchon, 

1829, p. 185.) 
" Methinks we cau employ our time 
No better than in loving well." 

"Mieulx vaut honeur que honteuse richesce." 

EusTACHE Deschamps. Bcilades de Moralitez, CVI. 
"Honour is worthier than shameful wealth." 

" Mieulz vault viure soubz gros bureau 
Poure, qu'auoir est6 seigneur 
Et pourrir soubz riche tombeau." 

FBAH901S Villon. Le Grand Testament, st. XXXVI., line 286. 
' ' Better to live in fustian clothed 
And poor, than to have lived a lord 
And now lie rotting in the tomb. ' ' 

" Mieux vaut goujat debout qu'Empereur enterre." 

La Fontaine. Contes et Nouvelles. — " La Matrcnie 
d'EjiJiese." 
"A beggar on his feet is worth more than an Emperor in his 
grave." 

" Moins on merite un bien, moins on I'ose esperer." 

MoLiERE. Tartuffe, Act IV., Sc. V.—(Tartuffe.) 
" We least dare hope for boons which least we merit." 

" Moins on merite un bien qu'on nous fait esperer, 
Plus notre ame a de peine a pouvoir s'assurer." 

MoLiERE. Don Garcie de Navarre, Act II., Sc. VI. 
— {Don Garcie.) 
" When least a promised blessing we deserve, 
'Tis hardest to be sure that it wdl come. " 

*' lilomens charmans "d'amour et de tendresse, 
Comme un eclair vouz fuyez a nos yeux ; 
Et tous les jours perdus dans la tristesse, 

Nous sont comptes comme des jours lieureux." 

F. B. Hoffman. Ariodant, Act II., Sc. I. — {Le Barde.) 
" Delightful hours of love and tenderness, 

Like lightning flash ye vanish from our gaze ; 
And all the days we waste in bitterness 
Are counted to us as our happy days." 

■" Mon Dieu, quelle guerre cruelle ! 
Je trouve deux hommes en moi." 

Racine. Canticpiies Spirituels, II., Plainte d'un Chretien. 
"Ah God ! how hard the fight ! 
I find two men in me." 



MON NOM—N'EST PAS TOUJOURS. 157 

" Mon nom commence en moi : de votre honneur jaloux, 
Tremblez que votre nom ue finisse dans vous." 

Voltaire. Rome Sauvee, Act I., Sc. V. — [Ciciron.) 
" My name begins in me : you, jealous of your fame, 
Beware lest in yourself should end yoiu- name." 

" Mon plus grand ennemi se rencontre en moi-meme." 

MoLiERE. Do7i Garde de Navarre, Act IV., Sc. XI. — [Don Garde.) 
" 'Tis in myself I meet my greatest foe." 

" Mon siege est fait." 

Abbe Veetot.^ {Balzac, La Vendetta, ji. 196.) 
" My siege is finished." 

" (Les paya en) monnoie de singe." Rabelais. Pantagruel, IV., 2. 
" He payed them in monkey's money." 

" Monsieur, vous n'avez rien qu'a dire ; 
Je mentirai, si vous voulez." 

Moliere. Amphitryon, Act II., Sc. I. — [Sosie.) 

" Sir, you have but to say the word ; 
I'll tell a lie, if you desire." 

" Mult ad apris ki ben conuist ahan." 

Chanson de Roland. Line 252-1. 
" Much hath he learnt who knoweth sorrow well." 

" Murtres ne puet estre celez." 

Ville-Hardouin. ConquUe de Constantinople, XLVIII., § 224. 
" Murder will out." 

" N'ayons pas honte de devoir a autrui la pensee d'une bonne action." 
St. Evremond. La Vertu trap rigide. {Vol. III., jy. 67.) 
" Let us not be ashamed to owe to another the thought of a good action." 

" N'est-il pas meilleur et plus honorable mourir vertueusement 
bataillant, que vivre fuyant vilainement ? " 

Rabelais. Gargantua, I., 39. 

"Is it not better and more honourable to die fighting valiantly than to 
live flying cowardly ? " 

" N"est-on jamais tyran qu'avec un diad^me ? " 

Joseph Chenier. TimoUon, Act III., Sc. II. — {Demariste.) 

" Is there no tyrant save the tyrant crowned ? " 

" N'est pas toujours femme de bien qui veut." 

Voltaire. La Prude, Act III., Sc. X. — {Colette.) 
La Pucelle, Chant X. 
" All women are not good that would be so." 

1 This i.s said to have been the Abbes reply when certain Inaccuracies in his- 
account of the siege of Malta were pointed out to him. 



158 N'EST SI SAGE~NE FAUT-IL QUE. 

" N'est si sage qui ne foloit." 

Pierre de St. Cloud. Roman clu Eenart, line 39. 

' ' None is so wise but liatli done foolishly. " 

" N'ont terre de Seingnor ki ne se pot aidier." 

Robert Wage. Le Roman de Ron, line 3329. 

" None lord it o'er tlie land but they who help themselves." 

■"Nature da vantage nous instruict cueillir les fruictz quand ilz sout 
meurs." Rabelais. Pantacjruel, III., 40. 

" Nature further teaches us to gather the fruits when they are ripe." 

" Nature n'a cree rhomme que pour prester et emprunter." 

Rabelais. Pantagniel, III., 4. 

" Nature has created men only to lend and to borrow." 

" (Mes) nature ne puet mentir." 

Jean de Meung. Le Roman de la Rose, line 14,626. 

" But nature cannot lie." 

" Nature rien ne faict immortel : car elle met fin et periode a toutes 
choses par elle produictes." Rabelais. Gargantua, L, 20. 

" Nature maketh nothing immortal : for she assigneth a term and period 
to all things liy her produced." 

* Ne craignons rien du peuple, il semble encore douter ; 
IMais si I'idole tombe, il va la detester." 

Voltaire. La Mort de Cesar, Act II. , Sc. IV. — {Cassius.) 
" Fear not the mob, that still doth hesitate ; 
Let but the idol fall, and it will hate." 

■" Ne croy pas en automne 
Cueillir les fruits de ramour." 

Racan. Odes. La Venue du Printemps. 
"Think not when autumn comes 
To pluck the fruits of love." 

■" Ne dites a la posterite que ce qui est digne de la posterite." 

Voltaire. La Riissie sous Pierre-le- Grand, Preface, § VI. 
{Vol. v., p. 867.) 
" Hand down nothing to posterity but what is worthy of posterity." 

" Ne faut-il que deliberer? 

La cour en conseillers foisonne : 
Est-il besoin d'executer ? 

L'on ne rencontre plus personne." 

La Fontaine. Fables, II., 2. — " Conseil tenupar les Rats." 
"Is it a case of resolution ? 

You'll have no lack of good advice : 
But is it time for execution ? 
Advisers vanish in a trice." 



NE NOUS REMETS—XOS P RET RES. 159 

" Ne nous remets pas au gland quand nous avons du bl^." 

Voltaire. DiciiGiinalre Failosophique, Art. "BU". {Vol. VII., 

p. 514.) 
"Do not send us back to acorns now that we have com." 

" Ne soyez pas inexorable a ce fauteuil qui vous tend les bras il y un 
quart d'heure." 

MoLiERE Les Precieuses Ridicules, Sc. X. — {Cathos.) 

" Do not be inexorable to this chair which has been stretching out its arms 
to you for the last quarter of an hour." 

" Ne vouz fiez jamais aux gens qui regardent par un pertuj'S." 

Kabelais. Pantagruel, II., 34. 
" Never trust people who look through the key-hole." 

•• Noblesse oblige." 
Due DE Levis. [SocUtii de VHistoire de France, Annuaire-Bulletin, 

18G5, p. 57.) 
" Noble birth has its obligations." 

" Nonporquant ou jouer ne ou rire ne ou solaciier ne gist mie toz li 
maus ; ne toz li biens ue regist mie ou plourer ne el simple 
habit, anchois gist ou cuer de cascun." 
Henri de Valenciennes. Histoire de VEvipereur Henri, I., § 502. 

' ' Notwithstanding, 'tis not in sport nor in laughter nor in diversion that 
lieth all evil ; nor all good in mourning, nor in sad garments, but in 
the heart of each man do they lie." 

" Nos biens sent en idee, en espoir, en desir : 
Posseder ce qu'on veut, est la fin du plaisir." 

St. EvREMOND. Discours. (Vol. IV., p. 313.) 

"All good on hope, idea, desire depends, 
Possess we what we wish, and pleasure ends." 

" On veut avoir ce qu'on n'a pas, 
Et ce qu'on a cesse de plaire." 

BouTET DE MoNVEL. Philippe et Georgette, Sc. VIII. 

— (Bonnefoi.) 
" Man ever longs for that which he has not ; 
What he possesses ceases soon to please." 

" Nos plus doux plaisirs 
Sent dans nos souvenirs." 

C. G. Etienne. Joconde, Act I., Sc. III. — (Joconde.) 
" Oiu- sweetest pleasures 
Are in our memories." 

" Nos pretres ne sont pas ce qu'un vain peuple pense ; 
Notre credulite fait toute leur science." 

Voltaire. CEdipc, Act IV , Sc. I. — (Jocaste.) 

" Our priests are not what foolish men surmise, 
In our credulity their science lies." 



i6o NOTRE INTERET—NOUS AVONS TOUS. 

" Notre interet est toujours la boussole 
Que suivent nos opinions." 
Florian. Fables, III., 17. " L'Hibou, le Chat, I'Olson et le Rat." 

" Self-interest is the compass by which men 
Do set the course of their opinions." 

" Notre vie est du vent tissu." 

JouBERT. Pensies, Maximes et Essais, Titrc VIL, 72. 

" Our life is woven wind." 

" Noun fan juja tout per la mino." 

M1STR.4.L. Mircille, Cha7it VII. {Ed. 1891, p. 210.) 

" Judge not all things by what they seem." 

" Nous aurions souvent honte de nos plus belles actions, si le monde 
voyait les motifs qui les produisent." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 409. 

"We should often be ashamed of our noblest actions, if the world could 
see the motives which underlie them." 

" (Cela etait autrefois ainsi, mais) nous avons cliauge tout cela." 
MoLiERE. Le Medecin mahjre lui, Act II., Sc. VI. — (Sganarelle.) 
" It was so formerly, but we have changed all that." 

" Nous avons de si riches plaines, 
Et de si fertiles coteaux, 
Disait un Gascon de Bordeaux, 
Que si Ton y plantait des gaines, 
II y pousserait des couteaux." 

EcoucHARD Lebrun. Epigvammes, III., 31. 
" So fertile are our hills, so rich the plains below, 
Said a Gascon of Bordeaux, 
That if we planted sheaths, then straightway knives would grow." 

" Nous avons le pied a la fosse." 

Montaigne. Essais, II., 28. (P. 4-39.) 
" We have one foot in the grave." 

" Un pied dans le sepulcre et tout pr^s d'y descendre." 

Patrix. U71 Mourant. 
"With one foot in the grave, and soon therein to fall." 

Nous avons tant et trestant par la marine jeune que les araignes ont 
faict leurs toiles sus nos dents." 

Rabelais. Pantagriiel, IV., 49. 

" We have fasted so often and so long on the voyage that the spiders have 
.spun their webs over our teeth." 

" Nous avons tons assez de force pour supporter les maux d'autrui." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 19. 
" We have all strength enough to beer the ills of others." 



NOUS CAUSERONS—NOUS NE POUVONS. i6r 

' Nous causerons sans nous 6couter, c'est le meilleur moyen de 
s'eDtendre." 
De Musset. n lie fautjurer de rien. Act I., Sc. I. — (Valeiitin.) 
" We will talk without listening to each other ; that is the best way to 
arrive at an understanding." 

' Nous convenons de nos defauts, 
Mais c'est pour que Ton nous demente." 

Florian. Fables, II., 14. — " La Pie et la Colmnbe." 
' ' For this alone we do admit 
Our faults, that others may deny them." 

' Nous craignons quasi toujours des maux qui perdenfc ce nom par le 
changement de nos pensees et de nos inclinations." 
Mme. de Sevigne. Lettre 169, a Mine, de Grignan, 9 AoAt, 1671. 

" We are nearly always dreading evils which eventually cease to merit the 
name, owing to changes in our own views and inclinations. " 

' Nous donnons aisement ce qui n'est plus a nous." 

Pierre Corneille. La Veuve, Act III., Sc. I. {Cdidan.) 
" We freely give what is no longer ours." 

' Nous jugeons le passe selon la justice, le present selon nos interets." 
Chateaubriand. Revolutions Anciennes, Livre I., Part II., 

Chap. nil. 
" We judge the past by the light of justice, the present by the light of our 
interests." 

' Nous mirons nos affections 
Au miroir de nos passions. 
Qui sont les faces de nous deux." 

Jodelle. L'Eugnie, Act I., Sc. I. — {Eugine.) 
" Our affection plainly we 
In our passion's mirrors see, 
And those mirrors are our eyes." 

' Nous ue manquons jamais d'argent pour nos caprices, nous ne dis- 
cutons que le prix des choses utiles ou n^cessaires." 
HoNORE DE Balzac. La Peau de Chagrin, p. 127. {Cf. Le Pire 

Goriot, p. 185.) 
" We never want money for our caprices ; we only haggle over the price 
of what is useful or necessary." 

■ Nous ne desirerions gu^re de choses avec ardeur, si nous connaisBions 
parfaitement ce que nous desirons." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 439. 
" There are but few things that we should ardently desire, if we kuew 
exactly what we were desiring. " 

' Nous ne pouvons arracher une seule page de notre vie, mais nous 
pouvons Jeter le livre au feu." 

Georges Sand. Mauprat, Chap. XI. — {Edmie.) 
" We cannot tear out a single page of our life, but we can throw the whole 
book upon the fire." 

II 



i62 NOUS NE TROUVONS—NOUS PROMETTONS. 

" Nous ne trouvons guere de gens de bon sens que ceux qui sont de 
notre avis." La Eochefoucauld. Maximes, 347. 

" We meet with few sensible people, except those whose opinions coincide 
with our own." 

" On juge toujours mal quand on n'approuve pas." 

Delavigne. Les Comediens, Act IV., Sc. V. — (Floridore.) 
" When we approve not 'tis our judgment errs." 

''Nous pardonnons aisL'ment a nos amis les defauts qui ue nous 
regardant pas." L\ Rochefoucauld. Maxinies, 428. 

' ' We have no difficulty in pardoning our friends those faults which do 
not affect us." 

" Nous pouvons etre hommes sans etre savans." 

J. J. Rousseau Emile, Livre IV. 
" We can be men without being learned men." 

" Nous pouvons saisir la vertu de favon qu'elle en deviendra vicieuse, 
si nous I'embrassons d'un desir trop aspre at violent." 

Montaigne. Essais, I., 29. (P. 196.) 
' We may lay hold of virtue in such fashion that it becomes a vice, if we 
embrace it with a too tierce and violent desire." 

" La parfaita raison fuit touta axtremite 
Et veut que Ton soit sage avec sobriete." 

MoLiERB. Le Misanthrope, Act J., Sc. I. — (PhiUnte.) 
" All that's extreme consummate reason flies, 
And bids us with sobriety be wise." 

" Ce n'ast pas etre sage 
D'etre plus saga qu'il ne faut. " 

QuiNAULT. Armide, Act II., Sc. IV, — {La Beigerc.) 
" There is no wisdom found 
In being wiser than we need." 

" Faut da la vertu, pas trop n'en faut ; 
L'exces partout est un defaut." 

BouTET DE MoNVEL. L'Erreur d'un Moment, Sc. I. 

— (Catau.) 
" Virtue, but not too much, we need ; 
Excess is aye a fault indeed." 

" Faut de I'esprit, pas trop n'an faut ; 
L'exces en tout est un defaut," 

J. N. MoREAU. La Sagessc. 
" Wit, but not too much wit, we need ; 
Excess is aye a fault indeed." 

" Nous promettons selon nos esperances et nous tenons salon nos 
craintes." La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 38. 

'• We make promises according to our hopes, and keep them accordino- to 
oiu' fears." " 



NOUS SOMMES NEZ—NUL N'EST CONTENT. 163 

" Nous sommes nez a quester la verite : il appartient de la posseder a 
une plus grande puissance." 
Montaigne. Essais, III., 8. (P. 166.) (Cf. Charron, La Sagesse, 

Ltvre L, Chap. XIV.) 

' ' We are born to seek for truth : its possession is the attribute of a higher 
power. ' ' 

" Nous sommes simples gens, puisqu'il plaist a Dieu ; et appelons les 
figues, figues, les prunes, prunes, et les poires, poires." 

Rabelais. Panfagruel, IV., 54. 
"We are simple people, since God so pleases, and call figs, figs, plums, 
plums, and pears, pears." 

" Nous tromper dans nos entreprises, 
C'est a quoi nous sommes sujets ; 
Le matin je fais des pro jets, 
Et le long du jour des sottises." 
VoLTAiEE. Memnon, Avertissement de VAuteur. {Vol. VIII., p. 68.) 

" When all our well-laid schemes go wrong, 
'Tis but the common lot of man ; 
My day's work every morn 1 plan , 
Then play the fool the whole day long." 

•' Nous verrons. . . . Mot fatal ! Pour les grands politiques, le verbe 
voir n'a pas de futur." 
HoNOBE DE Balzac. Les Paysans, Part I., Chap. VIII. (P. 171.) 
' ' We shall see. . . . Fatal saying ! For the political leader, the verV) to see 
has no future tense." 

'' (Car) nous voulons la Nuance encore. 
Pas la Gouleur, rien que la Nuance ! " 

Paul Verlaine. Jaclis et Naguire. Jadis. — "Art Poetique." 
' ' 'Tis the delicate shade that we seek, 
Not the colour, but only the shade ! " 

" Nous voyons que d'un homme on se gausse, 
Quand sa femme, chez lui, porte le haut-de-chausse." 

Moliebe. Les Fenunes Savantes, Act V., Sc. III. — (Martine.) 
" We see that he's the butt of many a jest, 
Whose wife at home is in the breeches dressed. " 

' Nul n'aura de I'esprit, hors nous et nos amis." 

Moliebe. Les Femmes Savantes, Act III., Sc. II. — {Ar)nande.) 
" There's none shall have wit, save ourselves and our friends." 

' Nul n'est content de sa fortune 
Ni mecontent de son esprit." 

Mme. Deshoulieres. Reflexions Diverses. 
" None with his fortune is content 
Nor discontented with his wit." 

" Nul n'est content de son chapeau ; 
Chacun voudrait une couronne." Beranger. La Couronne. 

" None with his hat is satisfied ; 
Each man desires to wear a crown." 



i64 NUL N'EST MAUVAIS~0 LIBERTE. 

" Nul n'est mauvais gratuitement." 

Montesquieu. Lettres Persmies, LXXXIII. 

" No man is gratuitously wicked." 

" Nul n'est plus porte a abuser de son droit que celui qui vient a peine 
de le conquerir, il n'y a pas de pires tyrans que les esclaves, ni 
d'hommes plus superbes que les parvenus." 

Lamartine. Histoire des Girondins, Livre X., Chap. VIII, 

" No one is more prone to make an ill use of his rights than he who has 
but just .secured them ; there are no worse tyrants than slaves, none 
more arrogant than upstarts. ' ' 

" Nul vent fait pour celuy qui n'a pas de port destine." 

Montaigne. Essais, II., 1. (P. 10.). 

" No breeze is favourable to one who has no destined port." 

" Nus n'em puet avoir grant joie 
S'il n'en sueffre paine." 

PiERES DE CoKBiE. Pastourcllc. (Theatre Frangais au Moyen Age. 

Ed. Desrez, 1839, p. 41.) 

' ' Never great gladness man can know 
Unless through sorrow he attain it." 

" Nus ne puet trop achater 
Lis biens qu' Amours set doner." 

Thibaut de Champagne. Chansons. {Ed. Reims, 1851, 2^- 13.) 

' ' None can pay too high a price 
For all the blessings Love doth give." 

" Ny trop liaut, ny trop bas, c'est le souverain style." 

EoNSABD. Soniiets Divers. A Jean d'Aurat. (To/. F.,^;. 349.) 

" Nor too high, nor too low, 'tis the sovereign style." 



■ fraicheur de ^entir qu'on n'a pas de jaloux ! 
bonte d'etre cru plus malheureux que tous ! " 

Paul Verlaine. Amour. A M. Edmond Lepelletier, 1875. 

" How refreshing to feel that none envy our state ! 
How good to be thought chosen martyrs of fate ! " 

' O le bon temps que ce siecle de fer ! " 

Voltaire. Satires. Le Mondain^ 
"Oh ! what a good time is this iron age ! ' ' 

O Liberte ! O Liberte ! que de crimes on commet en ton nom 1 " 
Mme. Roland. {Lamai-tine, Histoire des Girondins, Livre LI 

Chap. VIII.) 

" Liberty ! Liberty ! what crimes are committed in thy name ! " 



O MA MUSE— OH, L' AMOUR SEKAIT. 165 

' O ma Muse ! ne pleurez pas : 
A qui percl tout, Dieu reste encore, 
Dieu la-haut, I'espoir ici-bas." 

De Musset. La Niiit d'AoiU. (PoSsies Nouvelles, p. 93.) 

" Muse I suffer not thy tears to flow : 
Though we lose all, yet God is left, 
God in the heavens, hope here below." 

" plaisir ! que tu meines 
Un horrible troupeau de desplaisirs et peines ! " 

JoDELLE. CUopcltre, Act I. — (Eras.) 

" Oh pleasure ! thou dost bring with thee 
Of griefs and pains a dreadful company." 

' O povres gens ! de science tous ethiques, 
Bien faictes vray ce proverbe courant : 
Science n'a hayueux que Tignorant." 

Clement Maeot. Epitres, XLII. Au Roy, du Temps de son Exit. 

(Vol. I., p. 214.) 

" Poor feeble folk ! of knowledge all forlorn. 
Full true ye make that saw ot ancient date : 
None but the igncrant doth knowledge hate." 

' que trois et quatre fois heureux scut ceux qui plantent choux ! " 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, IV., 18. 
" Thrice and four times happy are those that plant cabbages." 

■ O triste, triste etait mou ame, 
A cause, a cause d'une temme." 

Paul Verlaink. Romanca sans Paroles. — " Ariettes Ouhliees," 

VIII. 

' ' My heart, my heart doth ache, 
All, all for a woman's sake." 

' Oh ! c'etait le bon temps, j'utais bien malheureux."^ 

Rulhiere. Epitres. A Monsieur de Cha , sur le Renversement 

de ma Fortune. 
" Those good old times ! I was unhappy then. " 

' Oh ciel ! que de vertus vous me faites hair 1 " 

Pierre Corneille. Pompee, Act III., Sc. IV. — (Cornelie.) 
" Ah, heavens ! what \'irtues thou dost make me liate ! " 

' Oh, Tamour serait un bien supreme 
Si Ton pouvait mourir de trop aimer ! " 

Victor Hugo. Hernani, Act III., Sc. IV. — {Hernani.) 

" Oh, love would he supremest happiness, 
If one could die for that one loved too well ! " 

1 This line is based on a saying of Sophie Aniould. 



i66 OH, LA GRANDE— ON A PEINE. 

"Oh, la grande fatigue que d'avoir une femme ! et Aristote a hien 
raison, quand il dit qu'une femme est pire qu'un demon." 
MoLiERE. Le Medecin malgre lid. Act J., Sc. I.— {S<janareUv.) 
" Oh, what a wearisome thing it is to have a wife ! How truly did Aris- 
totle say that a woman is worse than a devil ! ' ' 

" Oh, le maudit bavard ! oh, le sot erudit ! 
II dit tout ce qu'il sait, et ne salt ce qu'il dit." 

EcoucHARD Lebrun. Epigrammes, III., 103. 
" Oh, the erudite fool, with his chattering ways ! 
He says all that he knows, and knows not what he says." 

" Oh ! pau-de-sen qu'eme I'escaupre, 
Furnant la mort, creson de saupre 
La vertu de I'abiho e lou secret dou meu ! " 

MiSTBAL. Mireille, Chant III. (Sd. 1^91. ^j. 71.) 

" Oh ye of little sense, that scalpel take, 
And, prying into death, would bring to light 
The mystery of the honey and the bee ! " 

" Oh, qu'il est doux de plaindre 
Le sort d'un ennemi quand il n'est plus k craindre ! " 

Pierre Corneille. Pornpie, Act V., Sc. I. — {Coi-ndlie.) 
" How doubly dear 
Is pity for a foe whom we no longer fear ! " 

" Oh, qu'un ileceue aujourd'huy 
Pourroit faire de Virgiles ! " 

Maynard. Epigramme. {Ed. 1646, p. 119.) 
" If one MiBcenas lived to-day, 
How many Virgils he could make ! " 

" Oignez villain, il vous poindra. Poignez villain, il vous oindra." 

Rabelais. Gargantiia, I., .32. 
" Smooth down a villain, he will grip you. Grip a villain, he will smooth 
you down." 

" On a beau nous aimer, des pleurs sent tot seches, 
Et les morts soudain mis au rang des vieux peches." 

Pierre Corneille. La Veuve, Act IV., Sc. V. — (Alcidon.) 
" Though we be loved, yet tears are quickly dried ; 
The dead are with men's old sins laid aside." 

" On a deja trop dit de son secret a celui a qui on croit devoir en 
d^rober une circonstance." 

La Bruyere. Garactdres. De la Societe, LXXX. 
" We have already told too much of our secret to one from whom we think 
it right to conceal a single circumstance." 

" On a peine a hair ce qu'on a bien aime, 
Et le feu mal eteint est bientot rallume." 

Pierre Corneille. Sertorms, Act I., Sc. III. — (Sertorius.) 
" 'Tis hard to hate where we our troth have plighted, 
A half-extinguished liame is soon relighted." 



ON ADOPTE UN— ON DONNE DBS. 167 

" On adopte un chemin que Ton prefere a tous, 
Les autres sont deserts, la raison en est bonne : 
Si personne n'y va, c'est qu'on n'y voit persoune." 

Delavigne. L'Ecole des Vieillards, Act II.. Sc. I. — {Mvie. 

Sinclair.) 

" One walk is chosen and preferred to all, 
The others are deserted, every one : 
None uses them, because they're used by none. " 

" On aime pour aimer, et non pour autre chose." 

MoLiERE. Les Femmcs Snvantcs, Act IV., Sc. II. — {Armande.) 
" We love for love's sake, and for nothing else." 

" On aime sans raison, et sans raison on hait." 

Regnard. Lcs Folies Amoureuses, Act II., Sc. II. — {Agathe.) 
" Unreasoning is our love, and eke our hate." 

" On cherit les malheurs quand ils sont eclatants ; 
On se dit : ' Nous souffrons, mais le peuple nous loue '." 

Joseph Chenier. Discours siir VIntiret Personnel. 
" Striking misfortunes have their cheering side ; 
We say : ' We suffer, but the people praise '." 

" On croit au sang qui coule, et Ton doute des pleurs." 

De Musset. Les Vceiox Steriles. {Premieres Poesies, p. 186.) 
" Shed blood and men believe ; shed tears, they doubt." 

" On devient cuisinier, mais on nait rotisseur.'' 

Brillat-Savarin. Physiologie du GoM. Aphorisines du Pro- 

fesseur, XV. 
" A cook is made, but a roaster is born." 

" On doit compte au public de I'usage du bien, 
Et qui I'ensevelit est mauvais citoyen." 

Voltaire. La Femme qui a Raison, Act III., Sc. V. — (Mme. 

Duru.) 
" We owe the public count of how we use our wealth : 
Bad citizen is he who buries it by stealth." 

" On doit des 6gards aux vivans ; on ne doit aux morts que la v^rit^." 
Voltaire. Critique de V(Fdipe. Premiere lettre d M. de Genon- 
ville. Footnote to second edition. 

" To the living we owe some consideration ; to the dead we owe only the 
truth." 

" On doit exiger de moi que je cherche la verity, mais non que je la 
trouve." Diderot. Pens^ss PMlosophiques, XXIX. 

" You have a right to demand that I should seek truth, but not that I 
should find it." 

" On donne des conseils mais on n'inspire pas de conduite." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 378. 
" We may give advice but we cannot instil conduct." 



\ y 



i68 ON DONNE DES—ON N'A POINT. 

" On donne des conseils mais on ne donne pas la sagesse d'en profiter." 
Abbe de Saint-Real. Maximes, XLII. 

" We may give advice, but we cannot give the wisdom to profit Iiy it." 

" On en va mieux, quand on va doux." 

La Fontaine. Conies et Nouvelles. — " Les Cordeliers de 
Catalogue." 
" He better goes who softly goes." 

•' On entre en guerre, en entrant dans le monde." 

Voltaire. Epitres, XXXIV. A la Marquise du Clidtelet. 

"We enter on war when we enter the world." 

" On entre, on crie, 
Et c'est la vie ; 
On crie, ou sort, 
Et c'est la inort." 

AusoNE de Chancel. Lines in a lady's album, 1836. 

" Crying, we enter on the .strife. 
And that is life ; 

Crying, we draw our latest breath, 
And that is death." 

" On est dans le desert au milieu de la foule." 

Delavigne. UEcole des Vieillards, Act III., Sc. IV. — {Le Due.) 

" Man midst the crowd a wilderness shall fiml." 

" On est ne pour de grandes choses, quand ou a la force de se vaincre 
soi-meme." 

ilASSiLLON. Petit Carenie. Sermon pour le Dimanche des 
Jlaiiieaux, Part II. 

" One is born for great things when one has the strength to master one- 
self." 

«' On est, quand on le veut, le maitre de son sort." 

Ferrier de la Martiniere. Adraste, Act V., Sc. VI. — (Adj-aste.) 
•' Man, if he wills, is master of his fate." 

" On gagne assez dans les families quand on en expulse un mechant." 
Beaumarchais. La Mere Coupahle, Act V., Sc. VIII. — {Figaro.) 
" It is sufficient gain to a family when it expels a mischievous member." 

" On garde le parfum en efieuillant la rose ; 
II n'est si triste amour qui n'ait son souvenir." 

De Musset. La Coupe et les L&vres. DMicace. 

" The perfume lasts though all the rose leaves fallen be ; 
No love is so forlorn but hath its memory." 

" On n'a point pour la mort de dispense de Home." 

Moliere. L'Etourdi, Act II., Sc. IV. — {Anseluie.) 
" From death e'eu Eome can give no dispensation." 



ON N'ENTRAIT PAS— ON NE PARDONNE. 169 

" On n'entrait pas chez lui sans graisser le marteau." 

Racine. Les Flaideurs, Act I., Sc. I. — {Petit-Jean.) 

" None passed liis door but those who greased the knocker." 

*' On n'est heureux qu'autant qu'ou le croit etre." 

Thomas Corneille. Ariane, Act I., Sc. II. — {Thisee.) 

" Man is no happier than he thinks himself." 

" On n'est jamais en haut. Les forts devant leur pas 
Trouvent un nouveau mont inaper^u d'en has." 

Alfred de Vigny. La Fliite. 

" The summit ne'er is reached. The strong before them find 
Still a fresh peak to climb as one is left beliind." 

" On n'est jamais si bien servi que par soi-meme." 

C. G. Etienne. Bruis et Palaprat, Sc. II. — {Palaprat.) 
" One is never so well waited on as by oneself." 

" On n'est jamais si heureux ni si malheureux qu'on s'imagine." 

La Rochefoucauld. Ma.vimes, 49. 
" One is never either as happy or as unhappy as one imagines." 

" On n'est point criminel pour etre ambitieux." 

Crebillon. Semiraiius, Act III., Sc. II. — (Beliis.) 
" One is not criminal because ambitious." 

" On ne court pas deux lievres a la fois." 

Racine. Les Plaidews, Act III., Sc. III. — (Petit-Jean.) 
" We cannot course two hares at once. " 

" On ne doit ))as tenir pour conseil ce qui se fait apres disner." 

Philippe de Commines. Memoires, Livre II., Chap. II. 
"Anything that takes place after dinner can hardly be considered a council." 

" On ne donne rien si liberalement que ses conseils." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 110. 
" One bestows nothing so liberally as one's advice." 

" On ne loue d'ordinaire que pour etre loue." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maxiines, 146. 
" As a rule men only praise in order to be praised in return." 

" On ne meprise pas tous ceux qui ont des vices, mais on meprise tous 
ceux qui n'ont aucune vertu." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 186. 

"We do not despise all those who have vices, but we despise all those who 
have not a single virtue." 

" On ne pardonne rien aux grands." 

Massillon. Pensies Diverses. Des Grands. 
" To the great nothing is forgiven." 



lyo ON NE PEUT—ON PARDONNE. 

" On ne peut etre juste si on n'est humain." 

Vauvenargues. Reflexions et MaxUnes, 28. 
" One cannot be just unless one is humane." 

" On ne peut jamais Men corriger son ouvrage qu'apr^s I'avoir oublie" 
Voltaire. Lettre a M. le Comte d'Argenfal, 4 Mai, 1755. {Vol. 

IX., V. S93.) 
" We can only correct our work properly after we have forgotten it." 

" On ne peut trop tost ny trop tard 
Gouster les plaisirs de la vie." 

Racan. Les Bergeries, Act I.. So. IV. — (Chorus.) 

" It is never too soon nor too late 
To taste of the pleasures of life." 

" On ne plaind jamais ce qu'on n'a jamais eu ; et le regret ne vient 
point, sinon apres le plaisir." 

La Boetie. De la Servitiule Volontaire. [Ed. 1846,2). 41-) 
"We never grieve for what we have never had; and regret comes not, 
except it be after pleasure." 

" On ne rit plus, on sourit aujourd'hui, 
Et nos plaisirs sont voisins a I'eunui." 

Cardinal de Bbrnis. EpUre sur le GolXt. 

" To-day we only smile, we laugh no more, 
And e'en our very pleasures seem to bore." 

" On ne s'abaisse point en sauvant sa patrie ; 
Le plus grand est celui qui plus lui sacrifie." 

Saurin. Spartacus, Act IV., Sc. III. — [Crassus.) 

" To save our country, nought is a disgrace ; 
Who sacrifices most earns highest place." 

" On ne s<;aurait faire un plus grand crime centre les interets publics 
qu'en se rendant indulgent envers ceux qui les violent." 
Cardinal Richelieu. Testament Politique, Part II., Chap. V. 
" It is impossible to commit a greater crime against the public interests- 
than to show indulgence to those who have done them violence." 

" On ne trouve guere d'ingrats tant qu'on est en etat de faire du bien." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 306. 

"One finds but little ingratitude so long as one is in a position to do 
good." 

" On nous donne des maitres en tout genre, excepte des maitres a 
penser." 
Voltaire. Melanges Historiques. Le PyrrJwnisnie de VHistoire, 

Chap. II. {Vol. v., p. 1139.) 
" We are given every kind of master except thinking-masters." 

" On pardonne k I'amant : mais on punit I'epoux." 

FORGEST. Les Epreuves, Sc. XVII. — {Damis.) 
" The lover's pardoned, but the husband punished." 



ON PARLE PEU—ON PRESSE L'ORANGE. 171 

" On parle peu quand la vanite ne fait pas paiier." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 137. 

'' We talk little when vanity does not make -js talk." 

" On passe par differents gouts 
En passant par differents ages : 
Plaisir est le bonheur des fous, 
Bonheur est le plaisir des sages." 

BouFFLERS. Maximes et Pensies, XVIII. 

" As through life's stages we progress, 
At each a different taste we treasure. 
Pleasure the fool calls happiness, 

Happiness is the wise man's pleasure." 

" On pent acquerir la liberie, mais on ne larecouvre jamais." 

J. J. Rousseau. Du Contrat Social, Livre II., Chap. VIII. 

" One may acquire liberty, but one can never recover it." 

" On pent briller par la parure, mais on ne plait que par la personne." 

J. .J. Rousseau. Emile, Livre V. 

" A woman may shine by her attire, but she can only please by her 
person." 

" On peut continuer a tout temps I'estude, non pas rescholage." 

Montaigne. Essais, II., 28. (P. 440.) 

" We may continue to study till any age, but not to go to school." 

" On peut encore aimer, mais confier toute son ame est un bonheur 
qu'on ne retrouvera pas." 

Mme. de Staed. Corinne, Livre I., Chap. IV. 

" One may love a second time, but the happiness of confiding one's whole 
soul one can never hope to find again." 

" On peut etre honnete homme, et faire mal les vers." 

Moliere. Le Misanthrope, Act IV., Sc. I. — (Philinte.) 

" One may be honest, yet write WTetched verse." 

" On peut etre plus fin qu'un autre, mais pas plus fin que tous les 
autres." La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 394. 

" One may be sharper than another, but not sharper than all others." 

" On pleure injustement des pertes domestiques, 
Quand on en voit sortir des victoires publiques." 
Pierre Corneille. Horace, Act IV., Sc. III. — (Le Vieil Horace.) 

• ' Domestic losses wrongfully we mourn , 
When from them public victories are born." 

" On presse I'orange et on en jette I'ecorce." 

Frederick the Great. (Voltaire, Lettre a Mme. Denis, 2 Sept., 

1751.) (Vol. IX., p. 100.) 
" We squeeze the orange and throw away the peel." 



172 ON PROMET—ON VEUT REGNER. 

" On promet beaucoup, pour se dispenser de donner pen." 

Vauvenargues. Rt[flc.vio7is et Maxiines, 436. 

' ' We make large promises, to avoid making small presents. ' ' 

" On rencontre sa destinee 
Souvent par des chemius qu'on prend pour I'eviter." 

La Fontaine. Fables, VIII., IQ. — ^^ U Horoscope ." 

' ' Man meets his destiny 
Oft by the very roads he takes to 'scape it." 

" On renonce plus aisement a son interet qu'a son gout." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximcs, 390. 

' ' We are readier to sacrifice our interests than our tastes. " 

" (Mais) on revient toujours 
A ses premiers amours'." 

C. G. ^TiENNE. Joconde, Act III., Sc. I. — {Joconde.) 

" But we return ahvay 
To the loves of yesterday." 

" On s'eveille, on se leve, on s'habille et Ton sort ; 
On rentre, on dine, on soupe, on se couche et Ton dort." 

Pus. U Hannonie Imitative de la Lancjiie Frangaise, Chafit I. 

" We wake, rise, dress, then out of dooi-s we creep ; 
Return, dine, sup, then go to bed and sleep." 

" On se fait toujours aimer, pourvu qu'on se rende aimable ; mais on 
ne se fait pas toujours estimer, quelque merite qu'on ait." 

!Malebranche. Traite de la Morale, Chap. XIII., § 1. 

" We can always make sure of affection if we make ourselves amiable, but 
we cannot always be sure of esteem, whatever may be our merits." 

" On tire plus de services par les promesses que par les presens ; car 
les hommes se mettent en etat de meriter ce qu'ils esperent de 
nous : mais ils ne savent gre qu'a eux-memes de ce qu'ils 
re<?oivent." St. Eveemond. UlntdrU. {Vol. III., p. 60.) 

" We more readily secure the services of others by promises than by pre- 
sents, for men set themselves to deserve what they hope to get from 
us, but thank none but themselves for what they receive." 

" On tourne une pensee comme un habit, pour s'en servir plusieurs 
fois." Vauvenargues. Reflexions et llaximes, 482. 

" We turn a thought as we turn a coat, in order to use it several times." 

" On va bien loin sitot qu'on se fourvoie." 

Voltaire. La Pucelle, Chant XX. 

" We travel far once we have missed our way. " 

" (Qu')on veut r^gner toujours quand on regne une fois." 

Racine. Les Frires Enyiemis, Act IV., Sc. III. — {Efeocle.) 
" We would reign always when we once have reigned." 



OXCQUES FEU—OU TOST OU TARD. 173 

" Oncques feu ne fut sans fumee." 

Charles d'Oeleans. Rmidel, XXXII. 
" Ne'er fire without smoke was seen." 

" Oncques vieil singe ne fit belle moue." 

Eabelais. Pantagruel, HI. Prologue. 
" An old monkey never made a pretty face." 

" Onq' homme n'eut les dieux tant bien a main 
Qu'asceure fust de vivre au lendemain." 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, III., 2. 
" There ne'er was man so held the gods in fee 
That he was sure the morrow's dawn to see." 

" Onques ne fai ton conseiller 
D'ome ki nesoit de boin non." 

Jacquemart Gielee. Renart le Noiivel, Ihie 2008. 
" Ne'er take to be thy counsellor 
The man that hath not a good name." 

" Onques Rolands ne Oliviers 
Ne vainquirent si grands estours." 
Thibaut de Champagne. Chansons, II. {Ed. Reims, 1851, p. 5.) 
" Ne'er Roland yet, nor Oliver 
Did so surpassing victory gain. ' ' 

"Ostez-vous de la." Montaigne. Essais, III., 8. (P. 177.) 

" Move away from there." 

" Ote-toi de la que je m'y mette." 
Comte de Saint-Simon. Catechisme Politique des Industriels. 
" Move away from there that I may take your place." 

'^ Otez Tamour, il n'y a plus de passions ; at posez ramour, vous les 
faites naitre toutes." 

BossDET. De la Connaissance de Dieu et de Soi-viemc, Chap. I. 
{Vol. X.,p. 26.) 

"Take love away, and there are no more passions; introduce love and 
they all spring into being." 

" Ou commence I'esclavage, I'amitie finit a I'instant." 

J. J. Rousseau. Lettre a M. &rimm, 19 Octohre, 1757. 
" Where slavery begins, friendship finishes on the spot." 

" Ou peut-on etre mieux 
Qu'au sein de sa famille? " 

Makmontel. Lucile, Sc. IV.— {Chorus.) 
" Where can one better be 
Than in the bosom of one's family ? " 

" Ou tost ou tard, ou pr^s ou loing, 
A li fort du foible besoing." 

Pierre de St. Cloud. Roman du Renart, line 27,829. 
" Or soon or late, or near or far, 
To the strong the feeble useful are." 



174 OUI ET NON—PARDIEU, LES. 

" On a souvent besoin d"un plus petit que soi." 

La Fontaine. Fables, II., 11. — " Le Lion et le Bat." 

"One needs full oft a smaller than oneself." 

" Oui et non, n'est-ce-pas I'liistoii-e de toutes les dissertations reli- 
gieuses, politiques et litteraires? " 

HoNORE DE Balzac. La Peau de Chagr'ni, p. 04. 

" Yes and no, that is the history of every controversy, whether religious, 
political or literary." 

" Oui, ma Muse est trop libertine, 
EUe a trop change d'horizon ; 
Elle a voyage sans raison 
Du Perou jusques a la Chine." ^ 

Voltaire. Lettres en Vers et en Prose. A M. de Cideville, 1755. 

" Why, yes, my Muse is far too free, 
Too oft has changed her point of view ; 
For she has wandered aimlessly 
From China even to Peru." 

"Ouvrez toujours a vos ennemis toutes les portes et chemins, et plus 
tost leur faites un pent d'argent afin de les renvoyer." 

Rabelais. Garguntua, I., 43. 

"Open ever to your enemies every gate and every road ; nay, rather build 
them a golden bridge to be the sooner quit of them." 



" Par faire nial n'aprivois'on pas chien." 

EusTACHE Deschamps. Balades, MXV. 
' ' You cannot train a dog by cruelty. ' ' 

" Par les memes voies on ne va pas toujours aux memes fins." 

Abbe de Saint-Real. Observations siir la Fortune. 

" The same roads do not always lead to the same goals." 

" Par quel destin faut-il, par quelle etrange loi, 
Qu'a tons ceux qui sent nes pour porter la couronne 

Ce soit I'usurpateur qui donne 
L'exemple des vertus que doit avoir le roi ? " 

Pavillon. Epitaphe de Cromwell. 

" What destiny commands, what law decrees 
That, for those born to occupy the throne, 

'Tis in the usurper that one see" 
Those virtues mirrored that the king should own ? " 

" Pardieu, les plus gi-ands clercs ne sont pas les plus fins." 

:Mathurin Regnier. Satyres, III. (Ed. 1517, p. 15.) 
" The greatest scholars, sure, are not the most acute." 

1 cr. Johnson, The Vanity of Htman Wuhi^s, line 2 : " Survey manKind from 
China to Peru ". 



PARFAir ANGLAIS— PARTOUT LA JALOUSIE. 175 

' Parfait Anglais, voyageant sans dessein, 
Achetant cher de modernes antiques 
Regardant tout avec un air hautain, 
Et meprisant les saints et leurs reliques." 

VoLTAiBE. La Pucelle, Chant VIII. 

' ' A perfect Briton, wandering here and there, 
Modern antiques at fancy prices buying, 
Surveying all things with disdainfpl air, 
And saints and relics scornfully decrying." 

' Parfois dans un coin triste et noir pousse une fieur." 

Fran(;'Ois Coppee. L'Enfant de la Ballc, I. 
" Oft in some dull dark corner blooms a flower." 

' Parler latin devant les Cordeliers." 

Philippe de Commines. Mimoires, Livre III., Chap. IV. 

"To speak Latin before the Cordeliers." {To discuss be/ore experts a 
subject with which one is only partially acquainted.) 

' (N'iniporte) parlons en et d'estoc et de taille, 

Conime oculaire temoin. 
Combien de gens font-ils des recits de bataille 
Dont ils se sont tenus loin ' " 

MoLiERE. Amphitryon, Act I., 8c. I. — {Sosie.) 

" I'll reel it off, no matter wrongs or rights, 
As if I all had seen. 
How many people tell us tales of fights 
Where they have never been ! " 

' Parmi tous ces grands eloges, il n'y eu a guere qui lui fasse plus 
d'honneur que celui qui se rapporte a I'exactitude de citer. 
C'est un talent beaucoup plus rare que Ton ne pense." 
Pierre Bayle. Dictionnaire Historique et Critique, Art. " Sanchez 

(Thomas)." 

" Among all the praises that have been lavished on him, none does him 
more honour than that which refers to his accuracy in quotation, a 
talent which is much rarer than we think." 

' Parole douce et main au bonnet 
Ne coCite rien et bon est." Henri IV. 

• ' Gentle speech and courteous mood 
Cost nothing and are always good " 

' Partout la jalousie est un monstre odieux 
Rien n'en pent adoucir les traits injurieux ; 
Et plus I'amour est cher qui lui doune naissance, 
Plus on doit ressentir les coups de cette offense." 

MoLiERE. Don Garcie de Navarre, Act I., Sc. I. — {Done Elvire.) 

" Where jealousy its odious form displays 
No balm the torture of its wounds allays ; 
When most we love the source from which it springs, 
'Tis then its poisoned dart most suffering brings." 



(5 



176 PAKTOUT OU IL—PERTSSE L'UNIVERS. 

" Partout on il y a de I'argent il y a des juifs." 

Montesquieu. Lettres Persanes, LX. 

"Wherever there is money you will find Jews." 

" Pas a pas j 'arrive au trou 
Que n'echappe fou ni sage, 
Pour aller je ne sals ou. 

Adieu, Piron ; bon voyage ! " Piron. Ma dernUre Epigramme. 

" Step by step towards the pit I fare 

Which nor wise man nor fool passeth by. 
I am going I know not where ; 
Pleasant journey, Piron ; good-bye ! " 

" Patience et longueur de temps 
Font plus que force ni que rage." 

La Fontaine. Fables, II., 11. — " Le Lion et le Rat."' 

' ' Patience and lapse of time 
Do more than force or rage. " 

" Pauvret^ pauvret6 ! c'est toi la courtisane." 

De jMusset. Rolla, III. 
" Poverty ! poverty ! thou'rt the courtesan." 

'* Pecher en eau trouble." 

La Fontaine. Contes et Nouvelles. — " Belphegor." 

" To fish in troubled waters." 

" (En cet age brutal) 
Pegase est un cheval qui porta 
Les grands hommes a rHospital." 

Maynard. Epigrammes. {Ed. 1646, p. 123.) 

" In this brutal age, we must all deplore 
That Pegasus is but the steed that bears 
Our great men all to the workhouse door." 

" Pendant toute la vie du sage, sa destinee tient en ^tat de siege sa 
philosophie." 

Victor Hugo. Notre-Dame de Paris, Bk. II., Chap. III. 

" Throughout the life of the wise man, his destiny keeps his philosophy in 
a state of siege." 

" Pensez-vous qu'un nom Grec donne plus de poids a vos raisons ? " 
MoLiBRE. Critique de VEcole des Feirmies, Sc. VII. — [Dorante.) 
" Do you think that a Greek name gives more weight to your reasons ? " 

" Perd lou mosseu fedo que bramo." 

Mistral. Mireille, Chant IL (Ed. 1Q91, p. i&.) 
" The sheep that stops to bleat a mouthful loses." 

" Perisso I'univers pourvu que je me venge ! " 

Cyrano de Bergkrac. Agrippine, Act IV., Sc. III. — {Agrippine.) 
" Let the world perish, so I be avenged ! " 



PERISSENT LES—PEUT-ON ETRE. 177 

" Tonibe sur moi le ciel, pourvu que je me veuge ! " 
Pierre Coenbille. Bodogune, Act V., Sc. I. — (Cleopdfrc.) 

" Fall on me, Heaven, so I be avenged ! " 

" Perissent les colonies plutot qu'un principe." 
Barnave. {Lamartine. Hisfoire des Girondins, Livre X., Chap. IX.) 

" Perish the colonies sooner than a principle." 

" Personne n'a su ni rien oublier, ni rien apprendre." 

Chevalier de Panat. (Memoires et Cort-espondancc de Mallet dti 

Pan, Vol. II., Chap. IX.) 

"No one has been wise enough either to forget anything or to .learn 
anything." 

" (Encore) pert-il bien as tfes quels li pes fu." 
Adam de la Halle. Li Jus de la Feuillie. (ThAdtre Frangals ait, 
Moycn Age. Ed. Desrez, 1839,^. 55.) 
" The potsherds tell us what the pot was like." 

" (Mais) pesez bien les mots, car les mots font les choses." 

Joseph Chenier. Discours sur VlnUvet Personnel. 

" Weigh well your words, for 'tis the words that make the things." 

" Petit poisson deviendra grand, 
Pourvu que Dieu lui prete vie." 

La Fontaine. Fables, V., 3. — " Le petit Poisson et le PSclieur." 

" Little fish to big will grow, 
If God do but grant it life." 

" Peu de chose nous console, parce que peu de chose nous afflige." 

Pascal. Pensies, Part I., Art. IX., 25. 

" A little thing consoles us, becaiise a little thing afflicts us." 

" Peu de gens savent etre vieax. " 

La Rochefoucaold. Maximes, 423. 
" Few people know how to be old." 

" Peu de gens sent assez sages pour prefercr le blame qui leur est utile- 
a la louange qui les trahit." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 147. 

" Few people are wise enough to prefer the blame which is useful to them 
to the praise which betrays them." 

" (Car enfin) peut-il etre une ame bien atteinte 
Dont I'espoir le plus doux ne soit mele de crainte ? " 

Moliere. Do7i Garde, Act II., Sc. VI. — {Don Garcie.) 

" For can there be a soul by love subdued 
Whose sweetest hope is not with fear imbued ? " 

" Peut-on etre femme, et ne pas vouloir plaire ? " 

Nericault-Destouches. Le Philosophc Marit', Act II., Sc. III. 

— (CMante.) 
" Can one be woman and not wish to please ? " 
12 



178 PLAISANTE JUSTICE— PLUS JE VIS. 

"■ Plaisante justice, qu'une riviere ou une montagne borne 1 Verite en 
dega des Pyrenees, erreur au dela." 

Pascal. Pensies, Part I., Art. VI., 8. 

" What ludicrous justice, that is bounded by a river or a mountain 
Truth on this side of the Pyrenees, error on the other." 

*' Plas me el cavalier Frances, 
E la donna Catalana. 
E I'ovrar Genoes, 
E la danza Trevisana, 
E lou cantar Provensales, 
Las man e cara d'Augles, 
E lou donzel de Toscana." 

The Emperor Frederick II. {Voltaire, Essai sur les Mcews et 
V Esprit des Nations, Chap. LXXXII. Vol. IV., p. 461.) . 

" The bravest knight is the knight of France, 
The Catalan is the noblest dame, 
Treviso gives us the merriest dance, 
In its industry lies Genoa's fame, 
Provence the fair is of song the land, 
The Englishman owns the best-shaped hand, 
Beauty's crown doth the Tuscan damsel claim." 

" Plus i;a change, plus c'est la meme chose.'' 

Alphonse Karr. Les GuSpes. Janvier, 1849. (Ed. Michel Livij, 

Vol. VI., p. 304.) 

" The more it changes the more it is the same thing." 

" (Et) plus en gre sont receu 
Li biens dont Ten a mal eu." 

Gdillaume de Loeris Roman de la Rose, line 2689. 

" More happiness it brings to gain 
Those blessings that have caused us pain." 

" Plus en heur ne pent le conquerant r^gner, soit roy, soit prince, ou 
philosophe, que faisant justice a vertus succeder." 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, III., 1. 

" No happier rule can be the lot of the conqueror, whether king or prince 
or philosopher, than when he maketh justice follow upon virtue." 

" Plus fin que vous n'est pas bete." 

IMoliere. Le Midecin malgri lui. Act III., Sc. VII. — (Sganarelle.) 
" A sharper than you is no fool." 

" Plus il est prie moins il est pitoyable " Despobtes. Diane, I., 6. 
" The more he's importuned the less lie yields." 

•' Plus je vis d'Etrangers, plus j'aimai ma patrie." ^ 

De Belloy. Le Siige de Calais, Act IL, Sc. II. — (Harcourt.) 
" The more I strangers see, the more I love my country." 

1 Voltaire in his letter to De Belloy, 31st March, 1765 quotes the line " Plus je 
Tis I'etranger," etc. 



PLUS UABUS EST— PLUS UNE CALOMNIE. 179 

"Plus Tabus est antique et plus il est sacre." 

Voltaire. Les Guebres, Act L, Sc. I. — {Iradan.) 
" The older the abuse, the more 'tis sacred held." 

'' Plus Tofenseur m'est cher, plus je ressens I'injure." 

Racink. Les Frdres Enneniis, Act I., Sc. Y. — [Creon.) 
" The more tli' olfender 's dear the more I feel the hurt." 

" Plus le malheur est grand, plus 11 est grand de vivre." 

Crebillok. Le Triumvirat, Act I., Sc. IV. — (Ciceron.) 
" The more fate frowns, the nobler tis to live." 

■" Plus le peril est grand, plus doux en est le fruit ; 
La vertu nous y jette, et la gloire le suit." 

Pierre Corneille. Citvia, Act L, Sc. II. — [Emilie.) 
" The greater the peril the sweeter the gain ; 
Valour shows us the way, glory comes in its train. " 

" Plus les lois de convention se rapprochent de la loi naturelle, et plus 
la vie est supportable " 

Voltaire. Eatretiois d'A.B.C, VI. [Vol. VI., p. 1488.) 

" The nearer conventional laws approach to natural law, the more bearable 
life becomes." 

" Plus on aime quelqu'un, moins il faut qu'on le flatte ; 
A ne rien pardonner le pur amour eclate " 

Moliere. Le Misanthrope, Act II., Sc. V. — [Alceste.) 

" Where most we love, we least should praise bestow ; 
In nothing pardoning pure love we show." 

'• Plus on est elev6, plus on court de dangers ; 
Les grands pins sont en butte aux coups de la tempeste 
Et la rage des vents brise plutot la faiste 
Des maisons de nos roys, que les toits des bergers." 

Racan. Stances sur ta Retraite. 
' ' As we rise higher, so less safe our lot ; 
No lofty pine is 'gainst the tempest proof, 
And sooner the wind's rage o'erwhelms the roof 
Of the king's palace, than the .shepherd's cot." 

" (Et) plus ou moins la femme est toujours Dalila." 

Alfred de Vigny. La CoUre de Samson. 
" Woman is aye Delilali more or less." 

" Plus un bonheur est extreme, 
Et plus il est dangereux." J. B. Rousseau. Cantate XI. 

'■ When happiness is in excess, 
'Tis ever then most dangerous."' 

" Plus une calomnie est difficile a croire. 
Plus pour la retenir les sots ont de memoire," 

Delavigne. Les Enfants d'Edouard, Act I., Sc. III. — (Gloucester.) 
■' The stranger the calumnious tale you tell, 
The longer 'twill in foolish memories dwell." 



i8o PLUS Ui\E PIERRE— POR REMEMBRER. 

" Plus une pierre est jetee de haut, plus fait-elle d'impressiou oil elle 
tombe." 

Cakdinal Richelieu. Testament Politique, Part I., Chap. VI. 
"The greater the height from which a stone is thrown, the greater the 

effect on whatsoever it strikes." 

" Pliit a Dieu . . . que vous fussiez si prudent que de laisser a chacun 
gagner Paradis comma il I'entend." Henbi IV. 

" Would to God that you had the wisdom to let every one gain Paradise in 
his own way." 

" Plutot souSrir que mourir ; 
C'est la devise des hommes." 

La Fontaine. Fables, I., 16. — " La Mort et le BucJieron." 
" Sooner suffer than die ; 
'Tis the motto of man " 

" Plutus, la Fortune et 1' Amour 
Sont trois aveugles-nes qui gouvernent le monde." 

Voltaire. Lettres en Vers et en Prose, CXLI. — A Mme. du 

Deffand. 
" Plutus, Fortune, Love 
Are three gods, blind from birth, who rule the world." 

" Point d'argent, point de Suisse." 

Racine. Les Plaideurs, Act I., Sc, I. — {Petit-Jean.y 

" No money? then, no doorkeeper !" 

" Point, point d' Amphitryon, oii Ton ne disne point." 

RoTROU. Les Sosies, Act IV., Sc. IV. — [Deuxiime Capitaine.) 
" Amphitryon nowhere is, save where we dine." 

" Le veritable Amphitryon 
Est I'Amphitryon ou Ton dine." 

Moliere. Amphitryon, Act III., Sc. V. — {Sosie.) 
" The true Amphitryon 
Is the Amphitryon at whose boaixl we dine." 

«' Por ce di je qu'amors ne vaut nient, 
De nient vient eta nient retourne." 

Quene de Bethdne. Chanson VII., 39. (Sclieler, Trouvires 

Beiges, 1876.) 
" Therefore I say that love is nothing worth. 
From nothing comes, to nothing shall return." 

" Por remembrer des ancessours 
Li fez 6 li diz e li mours, 
Deit Ten li livres e li gestes 
E li estoires lire as festes." 

Robert Wace. Roman de Eou, line 1. 
" Who would remember his forbears. 
What deeds, what words, what life was theirs, 
Must chronicles and annals read 
And histories written for his need." 



POUR ALLER A~POUR GRANDS QUE. i8i 

" Pour aller a Corinthe 
Le desir seul ne suffit pas." J. B. Rousseau. Odes, Livre II. ^ 5. 

" The wish alone sufficeth not 
To him who would to Corinth go." 

"" Pour bien exprimer ses caprices heureux 
C'est peu d'etre po^te, il faut etre amoureux." 

BoiLEAU. L'Art PoUigue, II., 43. 

' ' Who would his happy fancies well convey 
Need not be poet, must have felt love's sway." 

" Pour embraser une ame 
L'amour ne veut qu'un moment, 
Mais on souiire un long tourment 
Lorsqu'il faut eteindre sa flamme." 

Mme. d'Aulxoy. Contes des Fees. — " Ponce de Lt^on." 

' ' To set a soul on fire 
Love need but a moment spend, 
Yet our torment seems ne'er to end 
Would we see that flame expire." 

" (II est bon de tuer de temps en temps un amiral) pour encourager les 
autres." 

Voltaire. Candide, Chap. XXIII. (Vol. VIII., p. 142.) 

"It is good from time to time to kill an admiral, in order to encourage the 
others. ' ' 

" Quand votre sanglant ministers 

Fusille un de vos amiraux 
Afin d'encourager les autres." 

DoRAT. Mes Fantaisies. — A M. Hume. 
" When your bloodthirsty ministry 
.Just shoots an admiral, to give 
Encouragement to all the rest." 

" Pour etre vertueux, il suffit de vouloir I'etre." 

J. J. Rousseau. Lettre a u)i Jeune Homme, 1758. 
" In order to be virtuous, it is enough to wish to be so." 

" Pour executer de grandes choses, il faut vivre comme si on ne devait 
jamais mourir." Vauvenargues. Reflexions et Maxiincs, li2. 

" For the execution of great enterprises one must live as though one would 
never die." 

" Pour grands que sont les rois, ils sent ce que nous sommes ; 
lis peuvent se tromper comme les autres hommes." 

Pierre Corxeille. Le Cid, Act I., Sc. VI. — {Le Comte.) 

'• For all their greatness, kings are like the rest ; 
They too full oft of error stand confessed." 



i82 POUR yUGER DE—POUR QUI NE. 

" Pour juger de la beaute d'un ouvrage, il suffit done de le considerer 
en lui-meme ; mais pour juger du mdrite de I'auteur, il faut le 
comparer a son siecle." 

FoNTENELLE. Vic de M. de Corneille. 

" To judge of tbe beauty of a work it is sufficient to consider it by itself, 
but to judge of the merit of its author, it is necessary to compare him 
with his century." 

" Pour la bien pleurer c'esfc trop peu de deux yeux." 

Desportes. Amours d'Hvppohjte. Elegie. {Ed. 1600, p. 170.) 
" Two eyes shall not suffice to weep for her." 

" Pour le bien de I'^tat tout est juste en un roi." 

Pierre Corneille. Pompde, Act II. , Sc. III.—{Ptolomie.) 
"For the good of the state all is just in a king." 

" Pour les homines d'etat comme pour les acteurs, 11 est des choses d& 
metier que le g^nie ne revele pas, il faut les apprendre." 

HoNORB DE Balzac. Le Lys dans la Vallec, p. 193. 
"For statesmen, as for actors, there are things in the profession which 
genius does not reveal but which have to be learnt." 

" Pour les malheureux la mort a ses plaisirs." 

La Fontaine. Conies et Nouvelles. — " La Cruclw.'^ 
" For the unhappy death hath many charms." 

" Pour obtenir un bien si grand, si precieux, 
J'ay fait la guerre aux rois, je I'eusse faite aux Dieux." 

Du Byer. Alcionee, Act III., Sc. V. — (Alcioiii'e.) 

" To gain so great, so precious a reward, 
I've warred with kings, I would with gods have warred." 

" Pour peu qu'un p^re de famille ait ete absent de chez lui, il doit 
promener son esprit sur tous les facheux incidents que son 
retour peut rencontrer: se figurer sa maison brulee, sou argent 
d^robe, sa femme morte, son fils estropie, sa fille suborn^e ; et 
ce qu'il trouve qui ne lui est point arrive, I'imputer a bonne 
fortune." 
MoLiERB. Les Fourheries de Scapin, Act II., Sc. VIII. — (Scainn.) 
"However short the absence from his home of the head of a family, he 
should turn over in his mind all the unpleasant incidents that may 
greet him on his return: imagine that his house is burnt down, his 
valuables stolen, his wife dead, his son crippled for life, his daughter 
dishonoured ; and whatever of these things has not happened, put it 
down to his good fortune." 

" Pour punir une offense 
La generosity peut plus que la vengeance." 

La Harpe. Le Comte de Warwick, Act III., Sc. V. — (Elizabeth.) 

" To requite a wrong. 
Sure, clemency than vengeance is more strong." 

" Pour qui ne les craiut point il n'est point de prodiges." 

Voltaire. Simiramis, Act II. , Sc. VII. — (Assur.) 
" For those that fear them not there are no prodigies." 



POUR S'ETABLIR DANS—PROMETTRE C'EST. 183 

" Pour s'^tablir dans le monde on fait tout ce que Ton peut pour y 
paraitre ^tabli." La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 56. 

"To establish ourselves in the world we do all in our power to appear 
established already." 

" Pour sauver votre honneur combattu, 
II faut immoler tout, et meme la vertu." 

Racine. PMclre, Act III., Sc. III.— {CE none.) 
" To save your honour compromised, 
All, even virtue, must be sacrificed." 

" Pour secher les pleurs du genie 
Que peut la lyre ? II faut un Dieu.'' 

Lamartine. Poesies Diverses. — " La Cloclie." 
" To dry the tears that fall from Genius' eyes 
The lyre avails not. 'Tis a God we need." 

" Pour trouver la vMt6 il faut tourner le dos a la multitude." 

FoNTENELLE. Dialogues des Marts. Anciens avec les Modenies, V. 

—{Strnfon.) 
"If we would find truth, we must turn our backs on the crowd." 

" Pour vivre en honnete homme il faut avoir du bien." 

Boursault. Le Mercitre Galant, Act IL, Sc. IV. — (Loncjiiemain.) 
" He must have wealth who would live honestly." 

" Pour vivre heureux, mon fils, que faut-il ? Savoir vivre." 

Voltaire. Chariot, Act I., Sc. V.—(La Comtessc.) 
" A happy life on what depends ? On knowing how to live." 

" Le bonlieur tient au savoir-vivre." 

Beranger. Les Petits Cov/ps. 
" Happiness lies in knowledge of the world." 

" Pour vivre ici contents 
II faut si peu de chose et pour si peu de temps." 

Abbe Delille. E'lmar/i nation, Chant VI. 
" We want but little here below, nor want that little long."— (Goldsmith.) 

" Prenez le temps comme il vient. le veut comme il souffle, la feuuiie 
comme elle est." 

De Musset. Confessimi d'un Enfant du Sidcle, L, 5. 
" Take the weather as it comes, the wind as it blows, woman as she is." 

" Presque tous les hommes meurent de leurs remedes, et non pas de ^ 
leurs maladies." 

MoLiERE. Le Malade Imaginaire, Act III., Sc. III. (Bdralde.) 

" Almost all men die of their medicines and not of their maladies." 

" Promettre c'est donner ; esp^rer c'est jouir." 

Abbe Delille. Les Jardins, Chant IL 
" To promise is to give ; to hope is to enjoy." 



i84 PROUVER L'EVANGILE—QU'HEUREUX EST. 

" Prouver I'Evangile par un miracle, c'est prouver une absurdity par 
une chose centre nature." 

Diderot. Addition aux Pensdes Philosophig[Ues, XXI. 
" To prove the Go.spel by means of a miracle, is to prove an absurdity by 
sometbing which is contrary to nature." 

" Puis fiez-vous a Messieurs les savans ! " 

VoLTAiBE. La Pucelle, Chaiit X. 

" After that trust these scientific men ! " 

" Puisqu'ici tons les homines sent fous, 
Ce n'est pas un grand mal, hurlons avec les loups." 
Regnard. Epitre d M. le Marquis de * * * . (Ed. 1790, Vol. IV., 

p. 389.) 
" Since on earth all men are mad, 
Howl with the wolves, for things are not so bad." 

" Puisque tu sais quel moyen il faut suivre 
Pour vivre bien, pourquoi ne vis-tu pas 
Pour bien mourir aussi, qu'a ton trepas 
Tu voudrais bien avoir su toujours vivre ? " 

Antoixe Paure. Quatrain XL VIII. 
' ' Since thou well knowest what thy course should be 
To live well, let thy life be ordered so 
That thou may'st die well : thus, when thou must go, 
Thou wouldst have wished to live eternally. ' ' 

" Qu'en savantes lemons votre muse fertile 
Partout joigne au plaisant le solide et I'utile." 

BoiLBAU. L'Art Poetique, IV., 87. 
' ' In learned lessons always let your fertile muse 
To the amusing join what 's solid and of use." 

" Qu'est-ce done oublier, si ce n'est pas mourir ? 
Ah 1 c'est plus que mourir, c'est survivre a soi-meme. 
L'ame remonte au ciel, quand on perd ce qu'on aime. 
II ne reste de nous qu'un cadavre vivant, 
Le desespoir I'habite, et le neant I'attend." 

De Musset. Lettre d Lamartine. 
" What is forgetting if it be not death ? 
'Tis self-survival, which is worse than death. 
The soul mounts heavenward when our loved we lose, 
And nought is left us save a living corpse. 
Its guest despair, and nothingness its goal." 

" Qu'heureux est le mortel qui, du monde ignor^, 
Vit content de soi-meme en un coin retire ; 
Que Tamour de ce rien qu'on nomme renommee 
N'a jamais enivre d'une vaine fumee. 
Qui de sa liberty forme tout son plaisir, 
Et ne rend qu'^ lui seul compte de son loisir." 

BoiLEAU. Epltres, VI., 99. 
" Happy the mortal, by the world forgot, 
Who lives contented in some lonely cot ; 
Who, from ambition free, has never quaffed 
Empty renown's intoxicating draught. 
Who in his liberty finds all his pleasure, 
And renders count to no one of his leisure." 



QU'IL Y AIT UN—QUAND VASE BRAMO. 185 

^'Qu'il y ait un seul moment on rien ne soit, eternellement rien ne 
sera." 
BossuET. De la Ccninaissance de Dieu et de Soi-nienie, Chap. IV. 

(Vol. X., p. 82.) 
"Let there be but one moment when nothing exists, and nothing vnll 
exist for eternity." 

■" Qu'un bossu oublie sa bosse, tout le monde s'en moque. . . . Qu'il 
s'en moque, tout le monde I'oublie." 

Saedou. Les Pattes de Munches, Act I., Sc. VIII. — (Busonier.) 
" Let a humpback forget his hump, and all the world laughs at it. . . . 
Let him laugh at it, and all the world forgets it." 

" Qu'une nuit paroit longue a la douleur qui veille ! " 

Saurin. Blanche et Guiscard, Act V., Sc V. — (Blanche.) 
' ' How long a night appears to grief that slumbers not ! ' ' 

" Quand il veut, le diable fait tout bien" 

Andribdx. Le Doyen de Badajoz. (Ed. 1818, Vol. III., p. 266.) 
" When he wills, the devU does all things well." 

" Quand ils ont tant d'esprit les enfants vivent peu. ' 

Delavigne. Les Enfants d'Edoiiard, Act I., Sc. II. — (Gloucester.) 
" When they have so much wit children die young." 

" Quand je suis voism du naufrage, 
Je dois, en affrontant I'orage, 
Penser, vivre et mourir en roi." 

Fbederick the Great. ( Voltaire, Lettre a. Mine, la Comtesse de Lut- 
zelbourg, 5 Dec, 1761. Vol. X., p. 478.) 
" When unto shipwreck I am nigh, 
I must, full-fronted to the storm, 
All kingly think and live and die." 

" Quand Jupiter est en courroux 
Force est aux petits de se taire." 

Le Bailly. Nouvelles Fables, IV., 12. — " UEcho et la Trompette." 
" When Jupiter is in a rage 
Then little folk must hold their tongues." 

•" Quand I'amour en haine est change, 
La rage est cent fois plus puissante." 

J. J. Rousseau. La Dicouvcrtc du Nouveau Monde, Act II., Sc. III. 

— (Carime.) 
" When love is into hatred changed, 
The passion grows a hundred-fold." 

" Quand I'ase bramo, 
I'anes dounc plus traire de ramo : 
Arrapas un barroun, e 'm' aco 'nsucas-lou ! " 

Mistral. Mireille, Chant VII. (Ed. 1891, p. 217.) 
" When brays the ass, 
Put not thyself about to get him grass, 
But take thy stick in hand, and thrash him well." 



i86 QUAND L'AVEUGLE—QUAND LA NATURE. 

" Quand I'aveugle destin aurait fait une loi 
Pour me faire vivre sans cesse, 
J'y renoncerais par tendresse 
Si mes amis n'etaient immortels comme moi." 
Madeleine de Scdderi. Ripmise a un Madrigal crfi on la traitait 

d' immortelle . 

" E'en if it were blind Destiny's decree 
That I should live on earth for aye, 
For love's sake I should say her nay, 
Unless my friends immortal were with rae." 

*' Quand Tennemi nous craint. il faut tout hasarder." 

La Harpe. Coriolan, Act III. Sc. IV. — {Coriolcni.} 

■ When the foe fears us we must all things dare." 

" Quand I'hiver a glac6 nos gu^rets, 
Le printemps vient reprendre sa place, 
Et ramene a nos champs leurs attraits. 
Mais, helas' quand I'age nous glace. 
Nos beaux jours ue revienuent jamais." 

jMoliere. Pastorale Comiqiie, Sc. XV. — {L'Egyptienne.) 

' ' Beneath the snows our pastures lay ; 
Then as the spring doth backward steal , 
Our fields once more their charms display. 

But when Time's icy hand we feel, 
Our happy days are gone for aye" 

" (C'est que) quand I'liomme commence a raisouner, il cesse de sentir."' 
■J- J. Rousseau. R^poyise a Bernardin de Saint-Pierre, Etiides de 

la Nature. Etude Premiere. 
" The truth is, that when man begins to reason he ceases to feel "' 

" Quand la jeunesse aime une tois, elle croit etre capable d'aimer 
eternellement." 
GuYOT DE Merville. Lc Consentevient Forcd, Sc. XVII. — (Organ.) 
"Wlien youtli loves once, it thinks itself capable of loving for ever." 

" Quand la liqueur est tarie 
Briser le vase est d'un ingrat.'' Beranger. Ijes Deux Grenadiers. 

' When all the wine is gone 
He is an ingrate who would break the jar." 

" Quand la mort la mesure une heure est infinie." 

Lamartine. Jocelyn, Quatrienie Epoque, 7 Juillet, 1794, d minuit. 
" An hour is endless when death measures it." 

«' Quand la Nature a pris le dessus sur la Sagesse, la pauvre Sagesse 
est bien foible." 

Nericault-Destouches. L'Envieux, Sc. XV. — (Bdise.) 

"When Nature gets the upper hand of Wisdom poor Wisdom is e.xtremely 
feeble. ' ' 



QUAND LE MALHEUR— QU AND ON CONSPIRE. 187 

" Quand le malheur ne serait bou 
Qu'a mettre un sot a la raison, 
Toujours serait-ce a juste cause 
Qu'on le dit bon a quelque chose " 

La Fontaine. Fahiei>. VI., 7. — " Le Mulct se vantant de sa 

Genealogie " 

" If that misfortune "s only good 
To bring a fool to saner mood, 
Then surely they have reason sound 
Who say some good in it is found. " 

" Quand le plaisir vient sur la terre 
Les desirs remontent aux cieux." 

P. B. Hoffman. Mes Souvenirs. — UHomme qui court apris le 

Bonheur. 

■ ' When pleasure cometh on the earth 
Straight our desires do mount to heaven." 

" Quand mes amis sent borgnes. je les regarde de profil. " 

JooBERT. Pensees. — L'Auteur peint par lui-vieme. 

" When my friends are one-eyed I look at them in profile." 

" Quand notre ccBur a fait une fois sa vendange, 
Vivre est un mal. C'est un secret de tous connu." 

Baudelaire. Les Fleurs du Mal, XL — " Semper Eadem." 

" Once we the vintage of the heart have gathered. 
Life is an ill. This secret all men know." 

" Quand on a besoin des hommes, il faut bien s'ajuster a eux, et 
puisqu'on ne saurait les gagner que par la, ce n'est pas la faute 
de ceux qui flattent, rnais de ceux qui veulent etre flatt^s." 

MoLiERE. L'Avare, Act I., Sc. I. — (Valere.) ■ 

' ' When men are necessary to us we must try to make ourselves agreealjle 
to them, and as that is the only way to win them over, the fault lies, 
not with the flatterers, but with those who wish to be flattered." 

" Quand on a tout perdu, quand on n'as plus d'espoir. 
La vie est un opprobre, et la mort un devoir." 

VoLTAiEE Merope, Act II. , Sc. VII. — (Merojye.) 

" When all is lost, when our last hope doth fly, 
Life is but shame ; cur duty is to die." 

" Quand on aime trop, on ne sait ce qu'on fait, 
On suit sa passion : la raison vient, tracasse, 
Et d'un ccEur tout en feu fait un coeur tout de glace." 
Nebicault-Destouches L'Irr4sohi, Act V., Sc. XL — (Frcmtin.) 

" Who loves too fiercely knows not what he does ; 
His passion sways him : reason comes, and lo ' 
A heart of fire becomes a heart of snow." 

" Quand on conspire, il faut etre riche." 

Victor Hugo. Cromivell, Act IL, Sc. XVIII .—{Rocliester .) 
" It takes a rich man to make a conspirator." 



i88 QUAND ON EST-QUAND TOUT LE. 

" Quand on est belle et sage, 
On pent compter qu'on est belle deux fois." 

Sbnecb. Filer le Pnrfait Amour. 

' ' The woman that is fair and good 
May well be counted doubly fair." 

•" Quand on est place haut c'est pour fairs le bien " 

Le Bailly. Fables, III., 18.—" Le Tonnerre et le Nuage." 

' • 'Tis to do good tliat one is set on high." 

" Quand on n'a pas ce que Ton aime, 
II faut aimer ce que Ton a." 

BussY Rabdtin. Lettre a Mme. de S6vigiu\ 23 Mai, 1667. 

" (Et) quand on n'a pas ce qu'on aime, 

II faut aimer ce que Ton a." 
Thomas Corneille. U Inconnu. Nouveau Prologue, Sc. II. 

— {Crispin.) 

" If we have not the thing we love, 
Then must we love the thing we have." 

Quand on ne veut pas voir, Madame, on ne voit point." 

Fagan. Le Rendez-vous, Sc. VI. — (Lisette.) 
" When we do not wish to see, Madame, we see nothing." 

*' Quand on veut vivre dans le monde, il faut penser, ou du moins 
parler comme le monde." 

Massillon. Pensees Diverses. De r Adulation. 

• When one wishes to live in the world, one must think, or at least speak 
as the world does." 

••' Quaud orgueil chevaucbe devant, lionte et dommage le suivent de 
bien pres." 
Louis XI. {Philippe de Coinmines, Mdmoires, Livre II., Chap. IV.) 

" When pride rides in front, shame and loss follow closely after." 

" Quand sur un tyran nous suspeudons nos coups, 
Chaque instant -qu'il respire est uu crime pour nous." 

Voltaibe. La Mart de Cisar, Act IT., Sc. IV. — {Decime.) 
" When 'neath our lifted swords a tyrant cowers, 
For every breath he draws a crime is ours." 

" Quaud sur une personne on pretend se regler, 
G'est par les beaux cotes qu'il lui faut ressembler." 

!\IoLiERE. Les Femmes Savantes, Act I., Sc. II. — (Ariiiande.) 

" Whoso would take another for his guide, 
Must strive to imitate his nobler side." 

" Quand tout le monde a tort, tout le monde a raison." 

NiVELLE DE LA Chaussee. La Gouvcmante, Act I., Sc. III. 

— {Le President.) 
" When every one is \vrong, then every one is right." 



QUAND UN HOMME— QUE LA MORT. 189 

" Quand un homme est mort, il ne faut point appeler le medecin." 
J. J. RoDSSEAD. Lettre a M. I'Abbi Raynal, 3 Juin, 1751. 
" When a man is dead it is no use calling in the doctor." 

" Quand une civilisation est vermoulue, I'avocat s'y met." 

Sardou. Rabagas, Act I., Sc. X. — {Le Prince.) 
" When a civilisation is worm-eaten the lawyer .steps in." 

" Quand une fois I'Amour s'est envole, 
Le pavivre Hymen ne bat plus qu'uue aile." 

J. B. Rousseau. Epigrammes, II., 1. 

" Poor Hymen, once that Love has flown, 
Is left with but one wing to spread. " 

" Quand une fois on a tourne renthousiasme en ridicule, on a tout 
defait, excepte I'argent et le pouvoir." 
Mme. de Stael. Corinne, Livre IV., Chap. III. — (Corinne.) 

" When once enthusiasm has been turned into ridicule, everything is 
undone except money and power." 

" Quand vous devez punir, laissez agir la loi ; 
Quand on veut pardonner, faites parler le roi." 

Delavigne. Louis XL, Act V., Sc. XV. — {Louis.) 

" When punishment is due, let law her vengeance \vreak ; 
When it is right to pardon, 'tis the king should speak." 

" (Mais) quant li cose est bien alee, 
De legier doit estre ouvliee, 
Ne nus ne doit point le reprendre." 

Adam de da Halle. Li Gieus de Bobin et de Marion. (Tliedtre 

Frangais au Moyen Age. Ed. Desrez, 

1839, p. 117.) 

" But when a thing is done and past, 

Forgetfulness should follow fast, 

And harking back is labour lost." 

" Que diable allais-tu fairs dans cette galore ? " 

Cykano de Bergerac. Le Pedant joiu', Act II. , Sc. IV. 

— {Granger.) 
" What the devil were you doing in that galley ? " 

" Que diable allait-il faire dans cette galere ? " 

MoLiERE. Les Fourberies de Scapin, Act IL, Sc. VII.^ 
— (Geronte.) 
" What the devil was he doing in that galley ? " 

" Que la mort soit son terme, il ne I'ignore pas, 
Et, marcliant a la mort, il meurt a chaque pas." 

De Musset. Lettre a Lainartiiie. {Poisies Nouvelles, p. 87. )■ 

" That death must be his end no man denies, 
And, marching deathwards, at each step he dies." 

1 The whole of this scene was taken from Cyrano's play. 



igo QUE LA SUISSE— QUE NOE FUT. 

" Que la Suisse soit libre, et que nos uoms perissent." 

Lemierre. Guillaume Tell, Act /., Sc. I. — {Tell.) 

" Let our names perish, so our land is free." 

" Que la France soit libre et que mon nom soit fl^tri." 

Danton. Discours a la Convention Nationale, 10 Mars, 

1793. 

" Let France be free, thougli my name be dishonoured." 

" Que le mensonge un instant vous outrage. 
Tout est en feu soudain pour I'appuyer : 
La verite perce enfin le nuage, 
Tout est de glace a vous justifier." 

Voltaire. Epitres, XXXIV. A Mme. la Marquise du Chdtelet, 

sur la Caloninie. 

" Let falsehood your fair fame enshroud, 
Red hot are all men to decry you : 
Let truth at last dispel the cloud, 
All are of ice to justify you." 

" Que le peuple est heureux 
Lorsqu'un roi genereux, 
■Craint dans tout I'univers, veut encore qu'on I'aime ! 
Heureux le peuple ! heureux le roi lui-raeme ! " 

Racine. Esther., Act III., Sc. Ill — (Une Isradite.) 

" Great gifts doth Fortune bring 
To those whose noble king. 
Feared by the whole world, seeks their love to gain, 
Happy the people, happy their sovereign ! " 

•" Que les vertus sont dangereuses 
Dans un homme sans jugement 1 " 

Charleval. Epigrammes. Centre un ami impi-udent. 

" Virtues are dangerous weapons 
For a man that judgment lacks." 

" Que ne peut la frayeur sur I'esprit des mortels ! " 

Racine. Athalie, Act IL, Sc. V. — (Athalie.) 

'• How great the power of fear on mortal minds ! " 

■" Que Noe fut un patriarche digne ! 
Gar ce fut luy qui nous planta la vigne 
Et beut premier le jus de son raisin. 

O le bon vin ! " 

Basselin. VaiLx de Vire, XIV. Elocje de Nod. 

"Oh I Noah was a patriarch worthy T think, 

For 'twas he who for mortals first planted the vine, 
And he first the juice of its bunches did drink. 
Oh ! the good wine ! " 



QUE NOUS NOUS~QUE VOULIEZ. 191 

■"Que nous nous pardounons aisemeut nos f antes, quaud la fortune 
nous les pardonne ! " 

BossuET. Oiiiisoii Fundbre de Henriette cle France. (Vol. V., 

p. 278.) 
" How easily we forgive ourselves our faults when fortune also forgives 
them 1 " 

" Que nuist savoir tousjours et tousjours apprendre, fust-ce 
D'un sot. d'un pot, d'une guedoufle, 
D'une mouSe, d'une pantoufle ? " 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, III., 16. 
' ' What doth it harm us to know always and always to learn, even though 
it be 

From a fool, a toss-pot or a loon, 
A muff or e'en a pantaloon ? " 

" Que sert la politique ou manque le pouvoir ? " 

Voltaire. Maiianme, Act II., So. I. — (Salome.) 
' ' What use is statecraft where the power lacks ? " 

" Que sert un jour de plus a ce qui doit mourir ? " 

Lamartine. Harmonies Poetiquss et Religieuses, Lime II., 14. 
" Souvenirs d'Enfance." 
" What boots one day the more when one must die ? " 

^'Que votre ame et vos moeurs, peintes dans vos ouvrages, 
N'offrent jamais de vous que de nobles images." 

BoiLEAU. L'Art Poitique, IV., 91. 
" Your soul, your mind, as in your works they live, 
Must nought of you save noble pictures give." 

*Que votre volonte soit faite, 
Dieu cMment, et la mienne aussi," 

Delavigne. Louis XL, Act IV., Sc. VIL — (Louis.) 
" Merciful God, thy wiU 
Be done, — and mine as well." 

"' Que vouliez-vous qu'il fit centre trois ? 

Qu'il mourut." 
PiEREB CoRNEiLLE. Hoioce, Act III., Sc. VI.—(Julie et le Vieil 

Horace.) 
'■' What should he do 'gainst three ? 

I'd have him die." 

" lis etaient trois docteurs, et pourtant . . . 

Le pauvre homme. 
Que vouliez-vous qu'il fit contre trois ? 

Qu'il mourut." 
Delavigne. Les Comidiens, Act I, Sc. II. — (Granville et 

Pembroke.) 
•'There were three doctors, yet . . . 

Unhappy man, 
What should he do 'gainst three ? 

I'd have him die," 



192 QUEL TRISTE E LEV E— QUI A APRIS. 

" Quel triste eleve de la Grece 
Pourrait, en voyant sa beaute, 
Preferer les lis de Lucr^ce, 
Et les paleurs de la sagesse, 

Aux roses de la volupte ? " Cabdinal de Bernis. Le Matin. 

" What gloomy student of old Greece, 

As on her charms his gaze reposes, 

Would choose the lilies of Lucrece, 

Or virtue's garland colourless, 

In place of passion's roses ? " 

" Quelle vanity que la peinture, qui attire I'admiration par la ressem- 
blance des choses dout on n'admire pas les originaux ! " 

Pascal. PensAes, Part L, Art. X., 31. 
" What vanity is the art of painting, which claims our admiration for the 
representation of things, the originals of which we do not admire." . 

" Quelque chose que spavent d^liberer les hommes en ces mati^res, 
Dieu en conclud a son plaisir," 

Philippe de Commlnes. Mimoires, Livre III., Chap. II. 
" Whatsoever be the deliberations of men in such matters, God concludetb 
them as he pleaseth. ' ' 

" Quelquefois deux jours de d^pit 
Font plus que deux ans de service." 
Rambouillet de la Sablierb. Madrigaux, Livre II. (Ed. 1680, 

. p.n.) 

" Two days of ill-temper ofttimes 
Help us more than two years of devotion. " 

•' Quelque raison qu'on trouve a I'amour qui nous dompte, 
On trouve a I'avouer toujours un peu de honte." 

Moliere. Tartuffe, Act IV., Sc. V.—{Elmirc.) 
" How wise soe'er the love by which we're tamed, 
Yet to avow it we are aye ashameil." 

" Quelque sujet qu'on traite, ou plaisant ou sublime, 
Que toujours le bon sens s'accorde avec la rime ; 
L'un I'autre vainemeut ils semblent se hair : 
La rime est una esclave, et ne doit qu'obeir." 

BoiLEAU. L'Art Poitique, I., 27. 
"With every subject, tritiiug or sublime. 
Aye let good sense be wedded to the rhyme ; 
Let not their seeming hatred you dismay : 
Rhyme is a slave and has but to obey." 

" (Quar) qui a apris la richece, 
Moult i a dolor et destrece 
Quant Ten chiet en autrui dangler 
Por son boivre et por son mengier." 
Rutebeuf. Le Miracle de Thcophile. {Theatre Franrais au Moyen 
Age. Ed. Desrcz, 1839, p. 140.) 
"Por whoso once hath riches known 
Ayefindeth cause to weep and groan, 
If in another's power he fall 
On whom for bite and sup to call." 



QUI BIEN OYT—QUI GARDE SA. 193 

" Qui bien oyt bien parle, et qui mal oyt mal parle." 

Chabron. La Sagesse, Livre J., Chap. XI. 
"Who heareth well speaketh well, and who heareth ill speaketh ill." 

" Qui cherche a plaire a tous ne doit plaire a personne." 

J. B. Rousseau. Le Flatteur, Act IV., Sc. II. — (Philinte.) 
"Who all would please, succeeds in pleasing none. " 

" Qui choisit mal pour soi choisit mal pour autrui." 

Pierre Cobneilde. Agisilas, Act II., Sc. I. — (Spitridate.) 

"Who for himself makes not good choice, makes not good choice for 
others. " 

" Qui Diex vielt aidier, nuls horn ne li puet nuire." 

ViLLEHARDOuiN. La Conquite de Constantinople, XXXVIII., 

§183. 
" Whom God willeth to aid, no man shall do him harm." 

" Qui dine avec son juge a gague sou proces. 
Tout s'arrange en dinant dans le si^cle ou nous sommes, 
Et c'est par les diners qu'on gouverne les hommes." 

Delavigne. Les Comidiens, Act I., Sc. VIII. — (Belrose.) 

" Dine with your judge if you would win your case. 
In dining all disputes are smoothed away, 
And 'tis th' Amphitryon who the world doth sway," 

" Qui doute pense, et qui pense est." 

Vauvenaegues. E&ftexions sur divers Sujets. I. Sur le 

Pyrrhonisme. 
" Who doubts thinks, and who thinks is." 

" Qui en mains leus son cuer depart, 
Par tout en a petite part." 

GuiLLAUME DE LoBRis. Boman de la Rose, line 2331. 

" Who amongst many shares his heart, 
To each gives but a tiny part." 

" Qui est plus esclave qu'un courtisan assidu, si ce n'est un courtisan 
plus assidu ? " 

La Bruybee. CaractAres. De la Cour, LXIX. 

• Who is more enslaved than an assiduous courtier, unless it be a more 
assiduous courtier ? " 



"Qu 



"Qu 



frappera du couteau mourra de la guesne." 

MoNTLUc. C&nUdie de Proverbes, Act L, Sc. II. — [Philipin.) 
He who strikes with the knife shall perish by the sheath." 

garde sa femme et sa maison a assez d'affaires." 
MoNTLUC. Comedie de Proverbes, Act I., Sc. III. — {Bertrand.) 
He who looks after his wife and his house has enough to do." 
13 



194 Q'^^ ^^ LARRON—QUI NE SE SENT. 

" Qui le larron torne de pendre 
Ja li lerres ne I'amera." 

Anon. De Pierre de la Broche qui dispute a Fortune par devant 
Baison. (Thedtre Frangais au Moyen Age. Ed. 
Desrez, 1839, p. 210.) 

" The ruffiau from the gallows save 
Yet think not thus to gain his love." 

" Qui meurt a ses loix de tout dire." 

Villon. Le Grand Testament, St. LXL, line 728. 

"The dying man niay all his mind .liselose." 

" Qui n'a plus qu'un moment a vivre, 
N'a plus rien a dissimuler." 

Qdinault. Atys, Act I., Sc. VI. — (Atys.) 

" Who hath but one brief moment more to live 
Hath nothing to conceal." 

" Qui n'eutend qu'une partie n'entend rien." 

Lesage. Gil Bias, X., 11. 

" He who only hears a part hears nothing." 

" Qui ne craint point la mort ne craint point les tyrans." 

Pierre Corneilde. CEdipe, Act II., Sc. I. — (Dircd.) 
"Who fears not death fears not the tyrant's power." 

" Qui sait mourir n'a plus de maitre." 

Sully-Prudhomme. Melanges. huUpendance. 

" He hath no master who hath learnt to die." 

" Qui ne sait compatir aux maux qu'on a souSerts ? " 

Voltaire. Zaire, Act II., Sc. II. — {Zaire.) 

" Who cannot feel for ills himself has borne ? " 

" Malheureux j'appris a plaindre le malheur." 

Gilbert. Heraides, I. (Ed. 1823, p. 144.) 
" From my own woes I learnt to pity others' woes." 

" Qui ne sait pas hair ne sait pas aimer." 

Voltaire. Lettres en Vers et en Prose, XXV. A M. de Cideville. 
" Who knows not how to hate, he knows not how to love." 

" Qui ne se donne loisir d'avoir soif ne Sijauroit avoir plaisir a boire ; la 
satiety est ennuyeuse et fait mal au coeur." 

Charrox. Sur la Sagesse, Livre I., Chap. L. 

"He who does not give himself time to develop a thirst can have no 
pleasure in drinking ; satiety is wearisome and nauseating. ' ' 

" Qui ne se sent point assez ferme de memoire ne se doit pas mesler 
d'estre menteur." Montaigne. Essais, I., 9. (P. 31.) 

"Whoso does not feel himself strong enough on the soore of memory 
should not venture to play the role of liar." 



QUI NE SENT— QUI PLUME A. 195 

" II faut bonne menioiie apres qu'on a menti." 
Pierre Corneille. Lc Menteur, Act IV., Sc. V. — (Cliton.) 
" Good memory cue needs when one has lied." 

" Un menteur qui n'a pas de memoire 
Se decele d'abord." 

Nericault-Destouches. Le Glorieux, Act IV., Sc. I. 

—(Lisctte.) 
" A liar, if his memory be at fault, 
Betrays himself at once." 

■*' Qui ne sent point son mal est d'autant plus malade." 

Pierre Corneille. Rodogune, Act III., Sc. VI. — (AfitiocJius.) 
" He 's the more sick that feeleth not his hurt." 

•' (Mais) qui parle beaucoup dit beaucoup de sottises." 

Pierre Corneille. Ln Suite du Menteur, Act III., Sc. I. 

— (Dorante.) 
" He who talks much says many foolish things." 

" Qui petit mal pourchasse a son pooir, 
Li grant ne puet en son cuer remanoir." 

Thibaut de Champagne. Chansons, 77. 
" Who seeketh out small evils all he may, 
The great ones never in his heart can stay." 

" Qui peut gouverner una femme, pent gouverner una nation." 

HoNORE DE Balzac. PJit/siologie du Mariage, Meditation X. 

(P. 160.) 
' ' He who can govern a woman can govern a nation. " 

" Qui paut savoir combien toute doulaur s'emoussa, 
Et combien sur la terra un jour d'herba qui pousse 
Efface de tombeaux ? " 

Victor Hugo. Les Feuilles d'Atitotnne, VI. 
" How like to melting foam our sorrows pass ! 
How many gi-aves are hidden by the grass 
That groweth in a day ! " 

" Qui peut tout doit tout craindre." 

Pierre Corneille. Cinna, Act IV., Sc. III. — [Auguste.) 
" Who is all-powerful should all things fear." 

" Qui peut tout ose tout." 

Thomas Corneille. Ariane, Act I., Sc. I. — [Aicas.) 
' ' Whoso can all things do shall all things dare. " 

" (Mais) qui peut vivre infame est indigna du jour." 

Pierre Corneille. Le Cid, Act I., Sc. VIII. — {Don Diegue.) 
" Unworthy he of life who can dishonoured live." 

■" Qui plume a, guarra a." 

Voltaire. Lettre a Mme. la Comtesse d'Argental, 4 Oct., 1748. 
(Vol. IX., p. 601.) 
" Who holds a pen is ever at war." 



196 QUI PLUS PAROLLE—QUl SAIT VIVRE. 

" Qai plus parolle ke il ne deit 
Si ot suvent ke ne vudreit." Marie de France. Fables, CI~ 

" The niau that talketh when he should not, 
He often heareth what he would not." 

"Qui plus se plaint n'est pas le plus malade." 

Christine de Pisan. Cent Ballades, LIII. 
" He suffers not the most who most complains." 

" Qui que tu sois, voici ton maitre : 
II Test, le fut, ou le doit etre." 

Voltaire. Poesies MeUes, XI. — Inscription pour une Statue de 

r Amour. 
" Whoe'er thou art, herein thy master see : 
He is, he has been, or he is to be." 

" Qui rit d'autrui 
Doit craiudre qu'en revanche on rie aussi de lui." 

IMoliere. L'Ecole dcs Fevimes, Act I., Sc. I. — {Chrysalde.} 
" They have good cause to fear 
That they'll in turn be jeered at who at others jeer." 

" Qui s'eleve trop s'avilit ; 
De la vanite nait la honte. 
C'est par I'orgueil qu'on est petit ; 
On est grand quand on le surmonte." 

Voltaire. Stances, XXVIII. 
" Degraded he who grows too tall ; 
For shame is bom of vanity. 
It is through pride that we are small ; 
We're great if it surmounted be," 

" Qui s'excuse, s'accuse." Gabriel Meurier. Tr&sor des Sentences. 
" Who makes excuses, himself accuses," 

" Qui salt si sur les rives de la Seine, de la Tamise, ou du Zuiderzee 
. . . un voyageur comme moi ne s'asseoira pas un jour sur de 
muettes mines, et ne pleurera pas solitaire sur la cendre des 
peuples, et la m^moire de leur grandeur? " 

VoLNEY. Les Ruines, Chap. II. 
" Who knows but, on the banks of the Seine, the Thames or the Zuyder- 
Zee, a traveller like myself will one day seat himself ou the silent 
ruins, and weep in solitude over the ashes of the nations and the 
memory of their greatness?" 

" Qui salt tout soufErir pent tout oser." 

Vauvenargues. Reflexions et Maximes, 189. 
" He wlio can bear all may dare all." 

" Qui salt vivre ici-bas, qui suit ses destinees, 
Se laisse aller au temps insensible en son cours, 
Et conipte ses plaisirs, plutot que ses annees." 
St. Evremond. Stances. A M le Comte cVOlonne. {Ed, Amster- 
dam, 1739. Vol. I., p. 155.) 
"Who liows to fortune, learned in this world's ways, 
Floats all unconscious down the stream of time, 
And counts his pleasures rather than his days." 



QUI SE FAIT— QUI VEUT BIEN. 197 

' Qui se fait compagnou de I'heur, 
Se le face aussi du nialheur." 

JoDELLE. L'Eugene, Act III., Sc. II. — (Messire Jean.) 
" Who would in happiness your comrade be, 
Must eke companion you in misery." 

' Qui se venge a demi court lui-meme a sa peine : 
II faut ou condamner ou couronner sa haine." 

Pierre Corneidle. Rodogune, Act V., Sc. I. — [GUopAtre.) 
" Who half takes vengeance rushes on his fate : 
We must or thrust aside., or crown our liate." 

' Qui sert les malheureux sert la divinite." 

De la Touche. Iphigenie en Tauride, Act II., Sc. VI. 
— {IpJiiginie.) 
" Who serves the unfortunate serves God." 

' Qui son chien het, on li met sus la raige." 

EusTACHE Deschamps. Baludcs, MXCIII. 
" Who hates his dog will have it that he's mad." 

" Qui veut noyer son chien raccuse de la rage." \/ >A 

Moliere. Les Femines Savantes, Act II., Sc. V. — {Martine.) L/ 

" He who would drown his dog first calls him mad." 

' Qui va plus tost que la fumee, 
Si ce n'est la fiamme allumee ? 
Plus tost que la fiamme ? le vent : 
Plus tost que le vent ? c'est la femme ; 
Quoi plus ? rien, elle va devant 
Le vent, la fumee et la flamme." 

Agrippa d'Aubigne. PUces Epigrammatiques, II. 
" Than smoke what swifter can ye name, 

Unless it be the lighted tiame ? 

What swifter than the flame ? The wind. 

Swifter than that ? 'Tis womankind. 

What swifter ? Nothing ; she with ease 

Outstrips alike flame, smoke and breeze." 

• Qui va repoudre a Dieu parle aux hommes sans peur." 

Voltaire. Tancride, Act III., Sc. VI. — (Aminaidc.) 
" Wlio soon must answer God fears not to speak to men." 

" Qui vault la saucelle 
Ployer aise, il le prent vregelle." 

Feoissart. La Tretfie de VEspinette Amowense. (Ed. Buchon, 

1829, jj. 187.) 
" Whoso the willow wand would bend, 
Must take it green if 'tis to serve his end." 

Qui veut bien compter ne doit compter sur rien." 

J. B. KoussEAU. Le Flat fear, Act IV., Sc. IV.—(P]iilinte.) 
" Whoso would reckon well sliould reckon upon nought." 



igS QUI VEUT CHANGER— QUICONQUE AIM A. 

" Qui veut changer d'etat y gagne rarement." 

Le Bailly. Fables, I., 19. — " Le Chcval de Moulin." 
" He who would cliauge his state but rarely gains." 

" Qui veut choisir 
Le plus doux du plus doux plaisir, 
II faut avoir premier este 
Au mal avant qu'il soit gouste." 

JoDELLE. L' Eugene, Act II., Sc. II. — (Arnault.) 
" Whoso would treasure 
The kernel sweet of sweetest pleasure, 
He must through evil tirst have passed, 
If he would taste its sweets at last." 

" Qui veut guerir riguorance, il faut la confesser." 

Montaigne. Essais, III., 11. (P. 283.) 
" He who would cure his ignorance must begin by confessing it." 

" Qui veut mourir ou vaincre est vaincu rarement." 

Pierre Corneille. Horace, Act II., Sc. I. — {Horace.} 
" He's rarely vauquished who would win or die." 

" (Et) qui veut pouvoir tout ne doit pas tout oser." 

Pierre Corneille. Titc et Birinice, Act IV., Sc. V. — (Tife.) 
" Wouldst be all-powerful ? be not all-daring." 

" (Et) qui veut risquer tout n'a rien a redouter " 

Nericault-Destouches. L'Ambitieux, Act I., Sc. VII. — (Don 

Fernand.) 

•' Who dares risk all, he nothing has to fear." 

" Qui vit content de rien possede toute chose." 

BoiLEAU. Epitres, V., 58. 
" All things he has who lives content with nought." 

" Qui vit sans folie n'est pas si sage qu'il croit." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 209. 
" He who lives without folly is not so wise as he thinks." 

" Qui volentiers jure, volentiers se parjure." 

Joinville. Histoire de St. Louis, CX. (Ed Paris, 1761, p. 57.) 
" Whoso readily swears is readily forsworn." 

" Quiconque aima jamais porte une cicatrice ; 
Cliacun I'a dans son sem, toujours prete a s'ouvrir ; 
Chacun la garde en soi, cher et secret supplice, 
Et mieux il est frappe, moins il en veut guerir." 

De Musset. Lettre d Lamartine. 
" Whoso hath loved bears ever in his Ijreast 
A wound that at a touch will l^leed again, 
Sweet sorrow to himself alone confessed, 

Nor, when sore stricken, would he heal his pain." 



QUICONQUE AIME—RAPPELEZ LES. igg 

" Quiconque airne a honorer les monuments du salut des hommes n'en 
devroit approcher qu'a genoux." 

J. J. Rousseau. Les Confessions, Part. I., Livre II. 
" Whoever loves to honour the monuments of man's salvation should only 
approach them on his knees. " 

" Quiconque aime a se eacher a, tot ou tard, raison de se cacher." 

J. J. Rousseau. La Nouvelle Hddise, Part. IV., Lettre VII. 
" Whoever loves to hide himself has, sooner or later, a reason for hiding." 

" Quiconque croit quelque chose, estime que c'est ouvrage de charite 

de la persuader a un autre." 
Montaigne. Essais, III., 11. (P. 280.) [Gf. Gharron, La Sagesse, 

Livre I., Ghap. XLI.) 

" Whoever believes anything thinks it an act of charity to persuade others 
of its truth." 

" Quiconque est riche est tout : sans sagesse il est sage ; 
II a, sans rien savoir, la science en partage." 

Boileau. Satires, VIII., 199. 
" Wise without wisdom he who wealth doth own ; 
His is all knowledge though he nought hath known." 

"Quiconque salt aimer peut devenir aimable." Segrais. ClimMe. 
" Whoso can love may lovable become." 

" Quoi que fasse le grand homme, 
II n'est grand homme qu'a sa mort." 

Lefranc de Pompignan. Sur la Mort de J. B. Rousseau. 
" Whate'er the great man do, 
He is not great till he be dead." 

" Quoi que puisse dire Aristote et toute la philosophie, il n'est rien 
egal au tabac ; c'est la passion des honnetes gens, et qui vit 
sans tabac n'est pas digne de vivre." 

Moliere. Le Festin de Pierre, Act I., Sc. I. — {Sganarelle.) 
" Whatever Aristotle and all the other philosophers may say, there is 
nothing like tobacco ; it is a passion with all decent folk, and the 
man who lives without tobacco is not fit to live." 

" Quoi qu'en dise Aristote et sa docte cabala, 
Le tabac est divin, il n'est rien qui I'egale." 

Thomas Corneille. Le Festin de Pierre, Act I., Sc. I. 

— {Sganarelle.) 
" Let Aristotle vapour, and his learned clique, 
Divine tobacco's equal you will vainly seek " 



Rappelez les plaisirs, lis fuiront votre voix, 

Et leurs chaiues de fleurs se rompront sous vos doigts." 

Alfred de Vigny. Le Bal. 
" Recall your pleasures, they will flee your call : 
Their garlands will beneath your fingers fall." 



200 RAREMENT A COURIR—RIEN, AFIN QUE. 

" Rarement a courir le monde 
On devient plus homme de bien." 

Regnier Desmarais. Le Voyage de Munik. {Ed. 1753, ^J- 179.) 
" 'Tis rare that wandering through the world 
Doth make of one a better ma7i. " 

" Dans mainte auteur de science profonde 
J'ai lu que Ton perd a trop courir le monde ; 
Ties rarement en devient-on meilleur : 
Un sort errant ne conduit qu'a I'erreur." 

Gresset. Vert-Vert, Chaiit I. 

" In the pages of many an author I read 
That to travel too much is an error indeed ; 
We rarely became any better; they say, 
For a wandering life only leads us astray." 

" Rarement un esprit ose etre ce qu'il est." 

Boii/BAU. Epttres, IX., 74. 
" Rarely a mind dares show itself unveiled." 

" Reuommee 
Vaut mieux que ceinture doree." 

ScARRON. La Legende de Bourbon. (Ed. 1877, Vol. II., p. 77.) 

" Fair fame 
Is better worth than golden girdle." 

" Reveiller le chat qui dort." 

Charles d'Orleans. Lettre en Complaincte, V. 
" To wake the sleeping cat." 

■" Revenons a ces moutons." 

Anon. Maisfre Pierre Pathelin, Act III., Sc. IV. — (Le Juge.) 
(Fournier's ed., 1872.) 
" Let us come back to those sheep." 

" Retournons a nos moutons." 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, III., 34. 
"Revenons a nos moutons." 

VoiTORE. Epitre a Mme. de Rambouillet. (Ed. Roux, 

p. 579.) 
Voltaire. Les HonnStet4s Litferaires. (Vol. VIII., 

p. 912.) 

" Revenons a nos bouteilles." 

Montaigne. Essais, II., 2. (P. 17.) 
" Revenons a nos soupers." 
J. J. Rousseau. La Nouvelle Hiloise, Pt. II., Lettre XVII. 

" Rien, afin que tout dure, 
Ne dure eternellement." 

F. DE Malherbe. Sior la Prise de Marseille. 
" Nothing, that everything may last, 
Can last to all eternity. " 



RIEN AU MONDE— RIEN N'EST PLUS. 201 

" Rien au monde ne dure 
Qu'un eternel changement." 

Racan. Odes. La Venue dn Priiitemps. 

" Nothing iu this world lasts 
But an eternal change." 

" (Bt) rien, comme tu le sais bien, 
Veut dire rien, ou peu de chose." 

MoiiiEEE. Amphitryo7i, Act II., Sc. III. — (Sosie.) 

" And nothing, as no doubt you know, 
Means nothing, or but little more." 

" Rien daus la vie n'exige plus d'attention que les choses qui paraissent 
naturelles ; on se defie toujours assez de I'extraordinaire." 

HoNORE DE Balzac. Un Mencuje de Gari;uii, p. 15. 

" Nothing demands more attention than things which seem natural; we 
are always suspicious enough of the extraordinary." 

" Rien n'apaise un lecteur toujours tremblant d'effroi, 
Qui voit peindre en autrui ce qu'il remarque en soi." 

BoiLEAU. Satires, IX., 141. 

" Nothing to the att'riglited reader can bring peace, 
When what 's portrayed in others in himself he sees." 

" Rien n'empeche tant d'etre naturel que I'envie de le paraitre." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 431. 
" Nothing prevents our being natural so much as the desire to appear so." 

"Rien n'est beau que le vrai : le vrai seul est aimable." 

BoiLEAU. Epitres, IX., 43. 
" Nought but the true is fair : nought else is lovable." 

" Rien n'est beau que le vrai, dit uu vers respecte ; 
Et moi je lui reponds, sans craiute d'un blaspheme : 
Rien n'est vrai que le beau, rien n'est vrai sans beaute." 
De Musset. Apris une Lecture, VIII (Poesies Nouvelles, 

p. 240.) 

' ' Nought Ijut the true is fair, so says a verse of fame ; 
But I would answer make, nor fear that I blaspheme, 
Nought but the fair is true, all truth can beauty claim." 

" Rien n'est plus perilleux 
Que de quitter le bien pour etre mieux." 

VoLTAiBE. Contes en vers. — La Bilgueicle. 
" There's nought more dangerous 
Than to desert the good to seek the better." 

" Rien n'est plus sot, Domergue, qu'un sot rire." 

EcoucHARD Lebrun. Epigramnies, V., 64. 
" Nothing more foolish is than foolish laughter." 



202 RIEN N'EST SI—RIEN NE DOIT. 

' Rien n'est si dangereux qu'un ignorant ami ; 
Mieux vaudrait un sage ennemi." 

La Fontaine. Fables, Till., 10. — " UOurs et V Amateur des 

Jardins." 
" Nought is more dangerous than a foolisli friend ; 
A prudent foe is better in the end." 

' Rien n'est si doux que ce qui est fort." 
Lamartine. Voyage en Orient. — " Souvenirs, Impressions, Pensies 
et Paysages," 14 Juillet, 1832. 
" Nothing is so gentle as that which is strong." 

" Rien n'est si voisin du haut style que la galimatias : le ridicule est 
une des extremit^s du subtil." 

L. J. Gdez Balzac. Socrate Chrdtien, Discours X. 
" Nothing so closely approaches a grand style as turgid nonsense : the 
ridiculous is one of the extremes of the subtle. " 

" Le magnifique et le ridicule sont si voisins qu'ils se touchent." 
FoNTENELLE. Dialogues des Marts. Anciens et Modernes, 
I. — (Scarron.) 
"The magnificent and the ridiculous are such near neighbours 
that they touch one another." 

" En general le ridicule touche au sublime, et pour marcher 
sur la limite qui les separe, sans la passer jamais, il 
faut bien prendre garde a soi." 

Marmontel. Elements de Littdrature, Vol. I., Art. 
" AmpouU". 
" As a rule the ridiculous touches the sublime, and to follow the 
line of demarcation between them without ever overstepping 
it requires constant watchfulness." 

" Du sublime au ridicule il n'y a qu'un pas." 
Napoleon. (De Pradt, Histoirc de V Ambassade dans le Grand - 
Duche de Varsovie en 1812. Ed. 1815, p. 215.) 
" It is only one .step from the sublime to the ridiculous." 

" Rien n'est vrai comme ce qu'on sent." 

Floriak. Fables, I., 5. — " Les Serins et le Chardonneret.'' 

"Nought i.s .so true as what we feel." 

" Rien n'y est change, si ce n'est qu'il s'y trouve un Francj-ais de plus." 

Beugnot.i Memoires, Vol. II., p. 114. 
" Nothing is changed in France ; there is only one Frenchman the more." 

" (Ecartez ce facheux qui vers vous s'achemine ;) 
Rien ne doit deranger I'honnete homme qui dine." 

Berchoux. La Gastronoviie, Chant III. 
" Please stop that bore this way his .steps inclining ; 
Noi'ght sliould disturb the honest man who 's dining." 

1 This phrase was attributed to the Comte cl'Artois, afterwards Charles X., in 
an article in the Monitr.v.r, April, ISl-t. The story is told by Beugnot iu his MemoireSr 
loi: cit. 



RIEN NE FAIT— ROSE, ELLE A VECU. 203 

' Rien ne fait oublier I'absence d'un plaisir, 

Comme la presence d'un autre." Senece. MoraliU. 

" Nought helps us to forget a pleasure vanished, 
As does the presence of another." 

' Rien ne pese tant qu'un secret : 
Le porter loin est difficile aux dames ; 
Et je sais meme sur ce fait 
Bon nombre d'hommes qui sont femmes." 

La Fontaine. Fables, VIII. , 6. — " Les Femmes et le Secret." 
" Can aught than secrets heavier be ? 
The ladies find them hard to bear ; 
And many men in this I see 
Who nuist be counted 'mongst the fair." 

' Rien ne s'aneantit, non rien ; et la mati^re 
Comme un fleuve eternel roule toujours entierc." 

Rougher. Les Mois, Chant IX. — Novembre. 
" Nought is annihilated, and for ever 
Matter rolls on like an eternal river." 

■ Rien ne trouble sa fin, c'est le soir d'un beau jour." 

La Fontaine. PJiilemon et Baucis. 
" Untroubled is his end, the evening of a lovely day." 

■ Riens ne se puet comparer a Paris." 

EusTACHE Dbschamps. Balades de Mcn-alitez, CLXX. 
"Nothing with Paris will compare." 

Rire des gens d'esprit, c'est le privilege des sots." 

La Bruyere. Caracteres. De la SociAti, LVI. 
" To laugh at men of talent is the privilege of fools." 

Roi ne puis, due ne daigne, Rohan suis." 

Motto of tlie Rohan family, 
" King, I cannot, duke, I deign not, Rohan 1 am." 

Romains centre Remains, parents contre parents, 
Combattaient seulement pour le choix des tyrans." 

Pierre Corneille. Cinna, Act I., So. III. — {Cinna.} 

" Roman 'gainst Roman fought, brother 'gainst brotlier, 
To set on high one tyrant or another." 

' Rome de Rome est le seul monument, 
Et Rome Rome a vaincu seulement." 

Du Bellay. Antiqtcitez dc Rome, st. III. 
" Rome as Rome's only monument is seen, 
And Rome by Rome alone has conquered been." 

' (Et) rose, elle a vecu ce que vivent les roses, 
L'espace d'un matin." 
F. de Malherbe. Consolation a M. du Perier, sur la Mort de sa 

Fille. 
" Rose, she hath lived but as the roses live, 
A morning's space." 



204 ROY SANZ LETTRE—SANS FOL NE PUET. 

" Roy sauz lettre est comme asne couronne." 

EusTACHE Deschamps. Baladcs, MCGXLIV. 

" A king unlettered is a donkey crowned." 

" S'accoutumer a ecrire comme on parle, et comme on pense, n'est-ce 
pas deja se mettre en demeure de bien peuser ? " 

Sainte-Beuve. Causeries clu Lundi. — " Hamilton." 

" To acquire the habit of writing as we speak and as we think, is it not to 
put ourselves in the way of thinking rightly ? " 

" S'il faut etre juste pour autrui, il faut etre vrai pour soi, c'est un 
hommage que I'honnete homme doit rendre a sa propre dignite." 
J. J. Rousseau. Les Reveries, QuatrUme Promenade. 

" If we must be just to others we must be true to ourselves; 'tis a hom- 
age that the honest man must render to his own dignity." 

" Sache, mon ami, qu'il ne faut que saigner et faire boire de I'eau 
cliaude: voila le secret de guerir toutes les maladies du moude." 

Lesage. Gil Bias, II., 3. 

"Let me tell you, my friend, that nothing is needed but bleeding and 
draughts of hot water : therein is the secret for the cure of every 
disease in the world." 

" Sages est ki fait de son tort 
Son droit." Jacquemart Gielee. Rcnart le Nouvel, line 2291. 

" Wise is the man who maketh of his \\Tong 
His right. " 

" Sans argent I'honneur n'est qu'une maladie." 

Racine. Les Plaideurs, Act I., Sc. I. — {Petit-Jean.) 
" If it lack gold honour 's a malady." . 

^\-/ ■" Sans dot ! Le moyen de resister a une raison comme celle-la? " 

/ iloLiERE. L'Avare, Act I., Sc. I. — [Harpagon.) 

" No dowry ! How is it possible to resist such an argument as that ? " 

•' Sans employer la langue, il est des interpretes 
Qui parlent clairement des atteintes secretes. 
Un soupir, un regard, une simple rongeur, 
Un silence est assez pour expliquer un coeur." 

MoLiERE. Don Garde de Navarre, Act I., Sc. I. — (Done Elrire.) 

" Besides the tongue, interpreters there be 
That swift betray love's hidden victory. 
A sigh, a look, a simple blush avail. 
E'en silence of a heart can tell the tale." 

" (Et) sans fol ne puet nus hons vivre, 
Tant cum 11 voille Amor ensivre." 

Jean de Meung. Le Roman de la Rose, line 10,004. 

"The wisest man shall foolish prove 
When he doth go in search of Love." 



SANS PAIN— SCIENCE SANS. 205 

" Sans pain, sans viu, sans feu, 
L'amour n'a pas trop beau jeu." 

Regnard. Voyage de Normandie. {Vol. I., p. 392.) 

" It' bread and wine and fire we lack. 
Love holds the worst cards in the pack." 

" Saus sante n'est la vie que langueur ; la vie n'est que simulachre de 
mort." Rabelais. Pantagniel, IV. Prologiie. 

•' Without health life is but weariness ; life is but the image of death." 

" Sans un peu de folie 
On ne rime plus a treute ans." 

Gresset. Epltre I. — La Chartreuse. 

" Unless one be a little mad 
One writes no verses after thirty." 

" Sans vouloir aimer, on est toujours bien aise d'etre aim^e." 
MoLiERB. La Princesse d'Elide, Act III., Sc. IV. — [La Princesse.) 
" Without wishing to love, one is always glad to be loved." 

" Saultoit de coq a I'asne." Rabelais. Gairjantua, L, 11. 

' ' Told cock and bull stories. " 

" (II se) sauve qui puet." 

EusTACHE Deschamps. Balades de Moralitez, XXXVIII. 

" Sauve qui pent." Boileau. Epltre VI., 167. 

" Save himself who can." 

" Sauver une ville est plus que la fonder." 

Jean Bertaut. AuRoy. Pour Ic convier de revenir d Paris. 

[Ed. 1891, p. 38.) 

" To save a town is nobler than to found one." 

" Savoir, penser, rever. Tout est la." 

Victor Hugo. Preface to " Les Rayons et les Ombres ". 
" Knowing, thinking, dreaming. Therein is everything." 

" Savoir vivre, c'est savoir feindre." 

Mme. Deshoulieres. Le Ruisseau. 
" Who would know how to live must learn to feign." 

" Svavoir le mal est souvent prouffitable, 
Mais en user est tousjours evitable." 

Clement Marot. Epltre XL II. Au Roy du temps de son Exit. 

(Vol. I., p. 217.) 

" Knowledge of evil never man did rue, 
But 'tis not meet that man should evil do. " 

" Science sans conscience n'est que mine de I'ame." 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, II., 8. 
" Science without conscience is but ruin of the soul." 



/ 



2o6 SE BARBES LE—SEMIRAMIS DU. 

" Se barbes le sens en usent, 
Bouch et chevres moult sage fusent." 

Anon.i Le Couronnemens Eenart, liiie 2321. 
" If a long beard good sense implies, 
Then is the goat exceeding wise." 

" Se faire valoir par des choses qui ne dependent point des autres 
mais de soi seul, ou renoncer a se faire valoir." 

La Bbuyere. CaracUres. Da Mirite Personnel, XL 

" We must base our claim to distinction on those things which depend not 
on others but ou ourselves, or else renounce our claim." 

" Se pare qui voudra des noms de ses aieux : 
iloi, je ne veux porter que moi-meme en tous lieux ; 
Je ne veux rien devoir a ceux qui ni'ont fait uaitre, 
Et suis assez connu sans les faire connaitre. 



Ma valeur est ma race, et mon bras est mon p^re." 

Pierre Corneille. Don Sanche, Act J., Sc. III. — (Carlos.) 
" Let who will drape him in his father's name, 
I on myself alone will build my fame ; 
To those who gave me liirth I'll nothing owe, 
I need not make them known, for me ye know, 
My valour is my race, my arm's my sire." 

" Se peignoit du peigne de Almain, c'estoit des quatre doigts et le 
poulce." Rabklais. Gargantna, L, 21. 

" He combed his liair with the comb of Germany, to wit, tlie four fingers 
and the thumb." 

" (II faudra) se soumettre ou se demettre." 

GAMBETrA. Discoavs a Lille, 15 Aoiit, 1877. 
" We must have either submission or demission." 

*' Secret de Polichinelle." 

Arnault. Fables, L, 7. — " Le Secret de Polichinelle." 
" Punch's .secret." 

*' Selon vraye discipline militaire, jamais ne fault mettre son enemy 
en lieu de desespoir ; parce que telle n^cessite luy multiplie la 
force, et accroist le couraige qui ja estoit deject et failly." 

Rabelais. Gargantua, I., 43. 
" According to the true art of war, we should ne'er bring the enemy to the 
pitch of despair, for such straits do but multiply his strength and 
revive his courage which was before dejected and weakened." 

*' Semiramis du Nord." 

Voltaire. Poesies Melees, CXLIV. A V Lnp^ratrice de Riissie, 
Elizabeth Petrovna. 
" The Semiramis of the North." 



1 Perhiips by Marie de France. 



SEMPKE A MEISSOUN—SI FAUT-IL QUE. 207 

' Sempre a meissoun la grand tempesto 1 " 

Mistral. Mircille., Chant IX. (Ed. 1891,7?. 271.) 
" Ever the great storm comes at harvest time." 

' Sers ton mary comme ton maistre, 
Et t'en garde comme d'un traistre." 

Quoted hij Montaigne Essais, III., 5. (P. 77.) 
" Thy husband as tliy lord obey, 
And keep good watch lest he betray." 

' Si c'est un crime de I'aimer, 
On ne doit justement blamer 
Que les beautes qui sont en elle : 
La faute en est aux dieux 
Qui la firent si belle, 

Et non pas a mes yeux." Jean de Lingendes. Chanson. 

" If 'tis a crime to love her, 

I justly may reprove her 

For that she is so lair. 

Nay, all the blame ou heaven lies 

That gave her charms so rare, 

And not upon my eyes." 

" La faute en est aux dieux qui la firent si bete." 

Gresset. Le Michant, Act II., Sc. VII. 
" 'Tis the gods' fault that made her such a tool." 

' Si chaque homme pouvait lire dans les ccEurs de tous les autres, il y 
aurait plus de gens qui voudraient descendre que de ceux qui 
voudraient monter." 

J. J. R0U6SEAU. Les Confessions, Part. I., Livre II. 

" If each man could read in the hearts of all the rest, there would be more 
wishing to descend than wishing to rise." 

Si Dieu me donne encore de la vie, je ferai qu'il n'y aura point de 
laboureur dans mon royaume, qui n'ait moyen d'avoir une poule 
dans son pot." 

Henri IV. {Hardouin de Perefi.m, Histoire de Henri le Grand. 
Ed. 1749, jj. 559.) 
" If God give me life I will do in such sort that there shall be no labourer 
in my kingdom but shall possess the means to have a fowl in his pot." 

Si Dieu n'existait pas, il faudrait I'inventer." 

Voltaire. Epltres, XCVI. A VAuteur du livre des Trois 
Imposteurs. 
" If there were no God, then must we invent one." 

' (Mais) si faut-il que vostre bonte pense 
Que I'amitie de I'amitie se compeuse, 
Et qu'un amour sans frere ne croist pas." 

RoNSARD. Amours, Livre I., 118. {Vol. I., p. 66.) 
" But, of your goodness, pray to this give heed, 
That friendship doth in friendship find its meed; 
That love without a brother ne'er shall grow." 



2o8 SI GRAND— SI LA DIVERSITE. 

" Si grand que soit un homme au compte de I'orgueil, 
Nul n'a plus de six pieds de haut dans le cercueil ! " 
Victor Hugo. Marion De Lonne, Act IV., Sc. VIII.—[UAngely.) 
" How high soe'er man's pride may lift his name, 
None, in the grave, more than six feet may claim." 

" Si j'avois a revivre, je vivrois comme j'ay vescu." 

Montaigne. Essais, III., 2. (P. 35.) 
" If I had to live my life over again 1 would live as I have lived." 

" Si je savais un mot plus coclion que cochon, je le choisirais." 

Sardou. Babagas, Act II., Sc. V. — {Vuillard.} 
" If I knew a word more piggish than pig I would use it." 

" Si jeunesse savait, si vieillesse pouvait." 

Henri Estienne. Les Primices, Epigramme CXCI. 
Legrand. La Famille Extravagant e. Divertissement. — (Mme. 

Rissole.) 
" Had youth the knowledge, or old age the power." 

" Si ramour est une foiblesse 
C'est la foiblesse des grands ccEurs." 

QuiNAULT. TMsfe, Act II., Sc. VIII.—{M6dee.) 

" Love, if it a weakness be. 
Is the weakness of great soid.s." 

" Si I'effort est trop grand pour la faiblesse humaine 
De pardonner les maux qui nous viennent d'autrui, 
Epargne-toi du moius le tourment de la haine ; 
A defaut du pardon, laisse venir I'oubli." 

De Musset. La Nicit d'Octohre. 
' ' If for weak man the effort is too great 

To pardon injuries by our neighbours done. 
Yet spare thyself at least the pangs of hate, 
And failing pardon, grant oblivion." 

" Si Ton veut abolir la peine de naort en ce cas, que MM. les assassins 
commencent." 
Alphonse Karr. Les Gu&pes, Janvier, 1849. {Ed. Michel Livij. 

Vol. VI., p. 304.) 
"If in such cases it is desired to abolish the penalty of death, let the 
murderers begin." 

" Si le ciel tombait il y aurait bien des alouettes prises." 

MoNTLUC. La Comidie de Proverbes, Act I., Sc. IV. — {Alizon.) 
" If the heaven should fall we should catch plenty of larks." 

" Si la diversite tousiours ne la soulage, 
Mesme un grand bien qui soit seul et long se deteste." 

Jodelle. Amours. Atitre Chapitre d' Amour. 

" Unless variety do lend its aid 
Our one great blessing we at length abhor. " 



SI LA MOD ESI ME FAULT. 209 

' Si la mode empoisonne un natural heureux, 
A quoi sert le bonheur d'etre ne vertueux." 
NivELLE DE LA Chaussee. Lc Prijugi a la Mode, Act II., Sc. V. 

— (Damon.) 
" Fine natures, from their course b\' fashion torn, 
Gain nothing in that they were virtuous bom." 

' Si la raison nous luit, qu'avons-nous a nous plaindre ? 
Nous n'avons qu'un flambeau, gardons-nous de I'eteindre." 

Voltaire. Sur la Loi Naturellc, II. 

" If reason light us, why bemoan our lot ? 
'Tis our one torch, see that it fail us not." 

" Si la vie est un passage, 
Sur ce passage au moins semens des fleurs." ^ 

Quoted by Coste in a footnote to Montaigne, Essais, III., 13. 
(P. 380.) 
" If life is but a passage, 
Let us at least strew flowers thereon." 

' Si las triangles faisoient un dieu, ils lui donneraient trois cotes." 

Montesquieu. Lettres Persanes, LIX. 

" If the triangles made a god, they would give him three sides." 

" Cast que rhomme, amoureux de son sot esclavage, 
Fit dans ses prejuges Dieu meme a son image." 

Voltaire. Sw la Loi Naturelle, III. 

"Enamoured of his slavery, man purblind 
Doth fashion God in th' image of his kind." 

" Ce n'est point Dieu qui a fait I'homme a son image, c'est 
I'homme qui a figure Dieu sur la sianne." 

VoLNEY. Les Ruines, Chap. XII. 

" It is not God who has made man after His image, it is man who 
has imaged God after his own." 

' (Et) si m'estonne fort pourquoy 
La mort osa penser a moy 

Qui ne songeay jamais en alle." Mathurin Kegnier. Epitaphe. 
" Astounding 'tis to see 
That death should think of me. 
That never dreamt of death." 

' (Et) si me fault, pour les gens faire taire, 
Rire en plorant et tres amerement 
De triste cuer chanter joyeusement." 

Christine de Pisan. Rondeaux, XI.- 
" So must I, people's tongues to still, 
Laugh loud while bitter tears I shed, 
And sing glad songs with heart of lead." 

1 Sometimes attributed to the Regent, Philippe d'Orl^ans. 
14 



210 SI NOUS N'AVIONS—SON ARGENT. 

" Si nous n'avions pas de defauts, nous ne prendrions pas taut de 
plaisir a en remarquer dans les autres." 

La Rochefoucauld. Maxiines, 31. 
" If we had no faults we should take less pleasure in remarking those of 
others." 

" Si nous n'avions pas des juges a Berlin." 

Andrieux. Le Meunier de Sans Souci. (Ed. 1818. Vol. III., 

p. 208.) 
" Suppose we had no judges in Berlin." 

" Si, parmi tant d'ennuis, j'aime encore ma vie, 
Je suis mon ennemi." 

F. DE Malherbe. Stances pour le Comte de Soissons. 
" If, midst such sorrows, I still love my life, 
I am my enemy." 

" Si, pour le bien prendre, 
Le corsaire eut ete plus voleur qu'Alexandre, 
Par un facheux revers alors on aurait vu 
Le premier sur le trone, et le second pendu." 

Rbgnard. Epiire. {Ed. 1790. Vol. IV., p. 389.) 
" If a greater thief 
The pirate was than Macedonia's chief, 
We should have seen (a sad reverse, I own) 
The monarch hanged, the pirate on the throne." 

" Si vous etes dans la detresse, 
mes amis ! cachez-le bien ; 
Car rhomme est bon, et s'interesse 
A ceux qui n'ont besoin de rien." 

F. B. Hoffman. Mes Souvenirs. — Conseil Utile. 
" My friends, if you are sore distressed, 
Your sorrows hide from every eye ; 
For men show kindliest interest 
In those that need no sympathy." 

" Simple et grand, fort et doux, 
Unissez tous les tons pour plaire a tous les gouts." 

Abbe Delille. Les Jardins, Chant I. 
" Ornate and simple, strong and sweet. 
Unite all styles, so thou all tastes shalt meet." 

" Sitot que le beau, le sublime est commun, il ne parait ui beau ni 
sublime." 
Voltaire. Essai sur les Mceurs et V Esprit des Nations. Intro- 
duction. {Vol. IV., p. 11.) 
" So soon as the beautiful, the sublime becomes common, it appears neither 
beautiful nor sublime." 

" Son argent redresse les jugements de son esprit. II a du discerne- 
ment dans sa bourse." 
]\IoLiEEE. Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme, Act I., Sc. I. — {Le Maitre 

de Musique.) 
"His money rectifies the judgments of his intelligence. He has discern- 
ment in his purse." 



SON CHEF-D'OEUVRE— SOUVENT TROP. 21 

Son chef-d'oeuvre est toujours I'ecrit qui doit eclore : 
On recite deja les vers qu'il fait encore." 

Gilbert. Satires, I. {Ed. IS2S, p. ^0.) 
" His masterpiece is aye tli' unopened flower : 
Men quote the lines he 's writing at this hour." 

' Son esprit brille au depens de sa memoire." 

Lesage. Gil Bias, III., 11. 
" His wit shines at the expense of his memory." 

' Sotte et facheuse humeur de la pluspart des hommes, 
Qui suivant ce qu'ils sont jugent ce que nous sommes." 

Mathurin Regkier. Satyres, VII. 
" A folly 'tis that 's common 'mongst mankind, 
To judge us by what in themselves they find." 

" Mesurant par soi ce qu'on voit en autrui." 

La Fontaine. Fables, VIII., -26. — " Democrite et les 
Abderitains." 
" Measuring by ourselves what we in others see." 

Soufire un mal necessaire, et pense qu'on ne peut 
Braver mieux le destin qu'en voulant ce qu'il veut." 

Jean Beetaut. Sttr le Tripas de M. de Rmisard. (Ed. 1891, 

p. 127.) 
" Bear patiently all necessary ills ; 
We best brave Fate by willing as she wills." 

• Soupirer quand le sort nous rend une injustice, 
C'est lui preter une aide a nous faire un supplice." 

Pierre Coeneille. Agesilas, Act II., Sc. VIII. — (Aglatide.) 
" To sigh when Fate on us her unjust spite doth vent, 
Is but to aid her in inflicting punishment." 

Souvent c'est perdre tout que vouloir tout savoir." 
Pierre Corneille. La Suite du Menteur, Act I., Sc. II. — (Clito^i.) 
" He ofttimes loseth all who seeketh all to know." 

' Souvent d'un grand dessein un mot nous fait juger." 

Racine. Athalie, Act II., Sc. VI.—(Athalie.) 
" One word will oft some mighty scheme lay bare." 

' (Et) souvent I'infortune aux rois est necessaire." 

Voltaire. La Henriade, Chant III. 
" Misfortune 's oft to kings a necessary ill." 

Souvent la peur d'un mal nous conduit dans un pire." 

BoiLEAU. L'Art Poetique, I., 64. 
" Fear of one evil oft leads to a worse." 

' Souvent trop rechercher fait trop trouver aussi." 

Jean Bertaut. Timnndre. {Ed. 1891, i3. 226.) 
" Who seeks too much, too much will ofttimes find." 



12 SOUVIENS-TOI—TANT EST PREUDOM. 

" Souviens-toi qu'en nous il existe souvent 
Un po^te eudormi, toujours jeune et vivant." 

De Musset. a Sainte-Beuve. 
" Forget not that there oft exists in us 
A sleeping poet, young aud vigorous." 

' Souviens-toi qu'il vaut niieux tomber en citoyea 
Sous le mepris de tous, que meriter le tien." 

Delavigne. La Popidarite, Act I., Sc. II. — {Sir Gilbert.) 
" 'Tis better far 'neath tlie contempt to groan 
Of all thy fellows, than deserve thine own." 

'Souviens-toi sans cesse que rignorance n'a jamais fait de nial, qua 
I'erreur seule est funeste." 

J. J. Rousseau. Emile, Llvre III. 
" Remember always that ignorance has never done any harm : it is error 
alone that is fatal." 

■ Soyez plutot magou, si c'cst votre talent, 
Ouvrier estime daus un art necessaire, 
Qu'ecrivain du commun, et poete vulgaire." 

Boileau. L'Art Po4fiqiie, IV., 2G. 
" Better lay bricks, if there thy talent lies, 
An honest workman at a useful trade, 
Than scribble trash and poetry degrade." 

■ Sur quelque preference une estime se fonde, 

Et c'est n'estimer rien, qu'estimer tout le monde." 

Moliere. Le Misanthrope, Act I., Sc. I.—{Alceste.) 
" Esteem is founded on discrimination ; 
Worthless th' esteem that covers all creation." 

' Surtout, pas de zele ! " Talleyrand. 

" Above all, no zeal ! " 



Tandis que vous vivrez, le sort, qui toujours change, 
Ne vous a point promis un bouheur sans melange." 

Racine. Iphiginie, Act I., Sc. I. — {Areas.) 
" So long as you shall live, fate, ever coy, 
No blessing promises without alloy." 

■ Tant crie Ton Noel, qu'il vient." 

Villon. Ballade des Proverbes. 
"Christmas is coming, cry we, and at last it comes." 

' Tant est preudom, si com moi sanble, 
Qui a ces ij. choses ensauble, 
Valor de cors et bonte d'ame." 

Rutebeuf. Complainte de Geffroy de Sargines. {Ed, 1839. 
Vol. I., p. 66.) 
" Noble is he, methinks you'll find. 
Whoso hath these two things combined — 
Valorous heart and kindly soul." 



TANT QU'ILS NE—TEL PLEURE. 213 

" Tant qu'ils ne sont qu'amants, nous sommes souveraines, 
Et jusqu'a la conquete ils nous traitent en reines ; 
Mais apres I'liymenee ils sont rois a leur tour." 

Pierre Corneille. Polyeucte, Act I., Sc. III. — {Pauline.) 
" While they're but lovers we play sovereigns' parts ; 
As queens they treat us, till they win our hearts, 
But once we're wed, they in their turn are kings." 

" Tant va pot a I'eve que brise." 

Pierre de St. Cloud. Eoman du Renart, line 13,650. 
"The pitcher to the water goes 
So oft that at the last 'tis broke." 

" Jeu qui trop dure ne vault rien, 
Tant va le pot a I'eau qui brise." 

Charles d'Orleans. Rondel XXXVII. 
'' Sport that too long endures is nothing worth. 
The pot goes once too often to the well. " 

'• Tant va le pot a I'eau qu'il brise." 

Villon. Ballade des Proverhes. 
" Tant va la cruche a I'eau qu'enfin elle se brise." 
MoNTLUC. Comedie de Proverbes, Act I., Sc. I. — (Lidias.) 
Moliere. Le Festin de Pierre, Act V., Sc. II.—(Sganarelle.) 
" The pitcher goes so often to the well that at" last it breaks." 

♦' Tel brille au second rang qui s'eclipse au premier." 

Voltaire. La Henriade, Chant I. 
" Chief 'mongst the followers, 'mongst the leaders lost." 

" Tel, comnie dit Merlin, cuide eugeigner autrui. 
Qui souvent s'engeigne soi-meme." 

La Fontaine. Fables, IV., 11. — " La Grenouille et le Rat." 
" Whoso, says Merlin, would deceive another. 
Full oft deceiveth but himself." 

" Tel donne a pleines mains qui n'oblige personne : 
La fa(;on de donner vaut mieux que ce qu'on donne." 

Pierre Corneille. Le Menteur, Act I., Sc. I. — (Cliton.) 
" The lavish giver ofttimes earns no praise : 
The mode of giving far the gift outweighs." 

" Tel maitre, tel valet." Attributed to Bayard. 

" Like master, like man." 

" Tel valet, tel maitre." 

Collin d'Harleville. Les Chateaux en Espagne, Act I., 
Sc. VIII.— (M. UOrlange.) 
" Like man, like master." 

" Tel pleure aujourd'hui qui sourira demain." 

Andre Chenier. Le Mendiant, line 211. 
" Some weep to-daj' who shall to-morrow smile." 



214 TEL KIT QUAND—TOTE RIEN SE. 

" Tel rit quand on le preche, et craint la raillerie." 

Nericault-Destouchbs. Le M^disant, Act III., Sc. VII. 

— (Damon.) 
" Some laugh at sermous yet fear ridicule." 

" Telle jadis Carthage 
Vit sur ses murs detruits Marius malheureux, 
Et ces deux grands d6bris se consolaieut entr'eux." 

Abbe Delille. Lcs Jardins, Cliant IV. 
" Thus Marius stood 
On the battlements crumbling of Carthage of oM, 
And these two mighty ruins each other consoled." 

" (Mais) tenant toutefois pour le salut humain 
Bn une main le fleau, I'emplastre en I'autre main." 

Salluste du Bartas. Le Septiime Jour de la Soiiaine. {Ed. 

1623, p. 190.1 

" God's loving kindness all mankind enfolds ; 
One hand the scourge and one the plaster holds. " 

" Tes vers, en tout pays, sont cites d'age en age." 

Voltaire. Epltres, CI. — .4 Horace. 
" In every land men quote thy lines from age to age." 

" Tiens-toi a table honnestement, 
Et t'abille de vestement 
En tel atour qu'on ne s'en mocque, 
Car on cognoist I'oeuf a la coque." 

Christine de Pisan. Diets Moraux a son Fits. 
" Bear thee at table decently, 
And let thy garb so fashioned be 
That none shall mock, for by its .shell 
The nature of the egg we tell." 

" Tiers hoir ne jouist de chose mal acquise." 

EusTACHE Deschamps. Bolades de Moralitez, CCLXXIX. 
" Des choses mal acquises le tiers hoir ne jouira." 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, III., 1. 
" Of ill-gotten gains the third heir shall ne'er have enjoyment." 

" Tote rien se torne en declin. 
Tot chiet, tot meurt, tot vait a fin : 
Horn muert, fer use, fust porrist, 
Tur font, mur chiet, rose tlaistrist, 
Cheval trebusche, drap viesist : 
Tot ovre fet od mainz perist." 

Robert Wage. Le Roman de Ron, line 65. 
" All things to their decline do tend, 
All falls, expires, comes to its end : 
Man dies, iron rusts, wood rots away, 
Tower sinks, wall falls, rose has its day. 
Horse stumbles, cloth wears out apace, 
No work of hands leaves lasting trace." 



TOUJOUR MAI QUE—TOUyOURS QUELQUE. 215 

" Toujour mai que li viei, 
Creses, li jouine, de counouisse." 

Mistral. Mireille, Chant III. (Ed. 1891,2?. 70.) 

' ' Ever the young 
Imagine they are wiser than the old. ' ' 

" (Et que) toujours avec quelque soin qu'il se farde, 
Se trahit I'^goisme liumain." 

Baudelaire. Lcs Fleurs du Mai, XLV. — " Confession."' 

" Tliough paint and powder be with skill applied, 
Man's selfishness is ever self-betrayed." 

" Toujours dans les plaisirs, on se fait une loi 
De braver le public, et de vivre pour soi." 

De la Noue. La Coquette Corrigie, Act I., Sc. VII. — (Le 

Marquis.) 

" lu his pleasures, man 
Doth ever to himself this licence give, 
To brave the world and for himself to live." 

" Toujours independant du reste des humains, 
Un priuce tient sa gloire ou sa honte en ses mains : 
Et, que Ton veuille enfin le servir ou lui nuire, 
Lui seul pent s'elever, lui seul peut se detruire." 

Voltaire. Epitres, XL — A M. le Due d' Orleans, 

" Of all men independent, with renown 
Or with disgrace a priuce himself doth crown. 
Wish we him well or ill, 'tis he alone 
That can exalt himself or can dethrone." 

" (Et) toujours I'epine est sous la rose." 

Anon. (Quoted by J. J. Rousseau, Les Confessions, Part. I., Livre 
I., from an old song popular in Paris.) 

" The thorn lurks ever underneath the rose." 

" On voit raremeut des roses sans epines." 

Tristan l'Hermite. Mariane, Act L, Sc. HI. — (Herode.) 
" Roses without thorns we seldom see." 

" Toujours la fin couronne I'ceuvre." 

Legrand. Z/fl Famille Extravagante, Divertissement. — (Lisette.) 
" Ever the end the work doth crown." 

" Toujours les flatteurs 
Sont plus crus mille fois que les bons serviteurs." 

Scarron. Jodelet, Act II., Sc. I. — (Biatrix.) 

" Aye flatterers, I've perceived. 
Sooner than faithful servants are believed. ' " 

" (Et) toujours quelque crainte accompagne I'ainour."' 

Racine. Britannicus, Act V., Sc. III. — (Junie.) 
" Some fear doth ever liear love company." 



2i6 TOUS CHATS SONT—TOUS LES MECHAXTS. 

" Tous chats sont gris de nuit." 

MoNTLUC. Comedie de Frovcrbes, Act III., Sc. VII. — (PJiilipin.) 

" At night all the cats are grey." 

" Tous chemins vont a Rome." 

La Fontaine. Fables, XII., 27. — " Le Jucje Arbitre, V Hospitaller 

et le Solitaire." 
" Tous chemins menent a Rome." 

Voltaire. Lettrc a Mme. de Foiitaine, 23 Sept., 1750. 
( Vol. IX., p. 655.) 
" All roads lead to Eome." 

" Tous climats sont indifferens pour I'amour." 

J. J. Rousseau. Les Prisonniers de Guerre, Sc. I. — {Dai-ante.) 

" All climates are alike to love." 

" Tous jors aime qui est amis." 

Jean de Meung. Le Roman de la Rose, line 8831. 

" Who is a true Iriend loves for ever." 

" Tous les biens que le ciel couvre, et que la terre contient en toutes 
ses dimensions, haulteur, profondite, longitude et latitude, ne 
sont dignes d'esmouvoir nos affections et troubler nos sens et 
esprits." Rabelais. Pantagriiel, III., 2. 

" All the wealth that the heaven covereth and that the earth contaiiieth 
within its dimensions, height, depth, length and breadth, is not worthy 
to stir our affections or to trouble our senses and our intelligence." 

" Tous les fous ue sont pas aux Petites-Maisons." 
Regnard. Epitre a M. le Marquis de * * *. [Ed. 1790. Vol. IV., 

p. 393.) 
" The madmen are not all in Bedlam mured." 

'' Tous les genres sont bons, hors le genre ennuyeux." 

Voltaire. Preface to " L'Enfant Prodigue ". Ed. 1738. 
" All styles are good except the style that bores." 

" Tous les hommes vivants sont ici-bas esclaves, 
Mais, suivant ce qu'ils sont, different d'entraves, 
Les uns les portent d'or, les autres de fer." 

Mathurin Regnier. Satyres, III. {Ed. 1611, p. 10.) 

" Each man throughout his life a slave remains, 
But as their stations differ, so their chains ; 
Some fetters wear of gold, the rest of iron." 

" Tous les mediants sont buveurs d'eau : 
C'est bien prouve par le deluge." 

Comte de Segur. Romances et Chansons. " Chanson Moi-ale." 

[Ed. 1820, p. 96.) 
" The wicked all are water-drinkers : 
'Tis by the deluge clearly proved." 



TOUS LES MOTS— TOUT CE QUI. 217 

" (Oui) tous les mots sont fins quand la moustache est fine." 

KosTAND. Cyrano de Bergerac, Act II., Sc. VI. — (Cyrano.) 
" All speeches are well turned that fall from well-cut lips." 

" Tous les vices politiques ne sont pas des vices moraux, et tous les 
vices moraux ne sont pas des vices politiques." 

Montesquieu. De VEsprit des Lois, XIX., 11. 

" All political vices are not moral vices, and all moral vices are not political 
vices. " 

" (Et) tous maux sont pareils alors qu'ils sont extremes." 

Pierre Corneille. Horace, Act III., Sc. IV. — (Sabine.) 
" All ills are equal when they are extreme." 

" Tout abbrege sur un bon livre est un sot abbrege." 

Montaigne. Essais, III., 8. (P. 180.) 
" Every abridgment of a good book is a stupid abridgment." 

" Tout appartient a la patrie quand la patrie est en danger." 

Danton. Discours dans VAssemhlee Legislative, 28 Aoilt, 1792. 
" Everything belongs to the fatherland when the fatherland is in danger." 

" Tout ce qu'on dit de trop est fade et rebutant ; 
L'esprit rassasie le rejette a I'instant ; 
Qui ne salt se borner ne sut jamais ecrire." 

BoiLEAU. L'Ai-t Poitique, I., 61. 
" Inflated diction wearies and disgusts ; 
The sated mind refuses it at sight. 
Who learns not reticence can never WTite." 

" Tout ce qui est naturel est varie." 

Mjie. de STAiiL. Corinne, Livre I., Chap. IV. 
"' Whatever is natural possesses variety." 

" Tout ce qui n'est point prose est vers ; et tout ce qui n'est point vers 
est prose." 

MoLiERE. Le Bourgeois Gentilliomme, Act II., Sc. VI. — (Le 
Maitre de Philosophie.) 
" All that is not prose is verse, and all that is not verse is prose." 

" Tout ce qui sort de I'tiomme est rapide et fragile, 
Mais le vers est de bronze et la prose est d'argile." 

Lamartine. Reponse aux Adieiux de Sir Walter Scott. 
" All that man utters swift doth pass away, 
But poetry is bronze, and prose is clay." 

" Tout ce qui vit n'est fait que pour nous rejouir, 
Et se moquer du monde est tout I'art d'en jouir." 

Gresset. Le Mdchant, Act II., Sc. III.—(CUon.) 
" All liviug things are made to be our toys ; 
Who mocks the world, alone the world enjoys." 



2i8 TOUT CHERCHE—TOUT EST DIT. 

" Tout cherche son bien-etre et chacun vit pour soi : 
Des etres animes c'est rimmuable loi." 

Joseph Chenier. Discours sur Vlnteret Personnel. 
" Each his well-being seeks, each for himself doth live ; 
To all things Nature this unchanging law doth give." 

" Tout citoyen est roi, sous un roi citoyen." 

Favart. Les Trois Sultanes, Act II., Sc. III. — (Soliiiinn.) 
" 'Neath a citizen king, all his subjects are kings." 

" Tout coeur infidele est un monstre en morale.' 

MoLiERE. Les Femmes Savantes, Act IV., Sc. II. — (Annnncle.) 
" A heart unfaithful is a moral monster." 

" Tout comprendre rend tr^s indulgent." 

Mme. de Sta]-:l. Corinne, Chap. V. 
" Full uuderstandmg makes us most indulgent." 

" Tout est dit, et Ton vient trop tard depuis plus de sept mille ans 
qu'il y a des homines et qui pensent." 

La Bruyere. Caractorcs, Des Oiivrages de VEsprit, I. 

" Everything has been said, and we come too late by more than seven 
thousand years, since when there have been meu, and men who 
thought." 

" Tout est dit, tout devient commun. 
Les Gonquerans voudroient un nouveau monde ; 
C'est aux Rimeurs qu'il en faut un." 

HOUDART DE LA MOTTE. FttblCS NoUVClUs, II., 5, 13. 

" All 's commonplace, all has been said before. 
Great conquerors have cried for a new world, 
But, as I think, the Rhymesters need one more." 

" Toutes les bonnes choses ont ete dites avant moi." 
Frederick the Great. Lettre d M. de Voltaire, 26 Decembre, 
1737. (Voltaire, Vol. XII., p. 89.) 
" All the good things have been said by others before me." 

" On a tout dit." 

Joseph Chenier. Le Public et VAnonyme. 
" Everything has been said." 

" Rien de nouveau dans la nature et dans les arts. Tout ce 
qu'on fait a 6te fait ; tout ce qu'on dit a 6te dit ; tout 
ce qu'on reve a ete reve." 
Lamartine. Voyage en Orient. — " Soiovenirs, Impressions, 
Pensees et Paysages, 24 Juillet, 1832." 
" There is nothing new in natiire or the arts. Whatever we do 
has been done ; whatever we say has been said ; whatever we 
dream has been dreamed." 

" Je suis venu trop tai-d dans un siecle trop vieux." 

Dr Mdsset. Holla, I. 
" Too late I came into too old a world." 



TOUT EST DONC—TOUT HOMME A. 219 

" II faut etre ignorant comme un niaitre d'ecole 
Pour se flatter de dire una seule parole 
Que personne ici-bas n'ait pu dire avant nous, 
C'est imiter quelqu'un que de planter des choux." 

De Musset. Nainouna, Chant II., 9. 

" As simple as a schoolmaster are they 
Who fancy they a single word can say 
Which is not from some other a quotation. 
E'en planting cabbages is imitation." 

' Tout est done hasard ? Oui, pourvu qu'on donne ce nom a un ordre 
que Ton ne connait pas." 
FoNTENELLE. Dittlogices des Mm-ts. Modernes, II. — (Ei-asme et 

Charles V.) 
" All is then chance ? Yes, provided that we give the name of chance to a 
sequence which is entirely unknown to us." 

' Tout est mal, tout est bien, tout le monde est content." 

Gresset. Le Mdchant, Act IV., Sc. VII. — (Clean.) 

" All is ^vrong, all is right, all the world is content." 

■ Tout faiseur de journaux doit tribut an malin." 

La Fontaine. Letfre a M. Simon de Troyes, Fivrier, 1686. 
" All journalists owe tribute to the devil." 

■ Tout franc, vous vous levez tons les jours trep matin. 
Qui vent voyager loin menage sa mouture ; 

Buvez, mangez, dormez, et faisons feu qui dure." 

Racine. Les Plaidewrs, Act I., Sc. I. — (Petit-Jean.) 

" Frankly, you get up every day too soon. 
He who would travel far rides not too fast ; 
Eat, drink and sleep, and build a fire to last." 

• Tout homme a ses bienfaits a droit egalement ; 
Aucun dans I'univers n'est ne pour son tourment." 

De Latouche. Iphigenie en Tauride, Act I., Sc. V. — (Iphigenie.) 

" All men to happiness have equal right ; 
None for his torment only saw the light." 

' Tout homme a une bete feroce en soi ; pen savent I'enchainer, la 
plupart lui lache le frein, lorsque la terreur des lois ne les 
retient pas." 

Frederick the Great. Lettre a M. de Voltaire, 31 Oct., 1760. 

(Voltaire, Vol. XII., p. 458.) 

" Every man has a wild beast within him ; a few can keep it in subjection, 
but the majority let it loose whenever they are not restrained by the 
laws." 

' Tout homme a vu le mur qui borne son esprit." 

Alfred de Vigny. La Flute. 
" Each man has seen the wall which bounds his mind." 



220 TOUT HOMME DOIT— TOUT MAL ARRIVE. 

" Tout homme doit etre soldat pour la defense de sa liberte ; nul ne 
doit I'etre pour envahir celle d'autrui." 

J. J. Rousseau. DernUre Reponse a M. Bordcs. 
"Every man must be a soldier for the defence of his own liberty ; none for 
the purpose of invading the liberty of others." 

" Tout homme doit pleurer, tel est I'arret supreme, 
L'homme bon sur autrui, I'homme dur sur lui-meme." 

Abbe Delille. L' Tmoginatioii, Chant III. 
" Some sorrows, 'tis decreed, all uuist bemoan ; 
The kind man others' woes, th' unkind his own." 

*' Tout homme est forme par son si^cle : bien peu s'elevent au-dessus 
des moeurs du temps." 

Voltaire. Essai sur les Matirs et VEnprit dcs Nations, Chap. 
LXXXII. (FoZ. 7F.,2?. 468.) 
" Every man is formed by his century : very few rise superior to the 
morals of their time." 

" (Mais) tout homme est petit quand une epoque est grande." 

LA5IARTINE. Reponse aux Adicux de Sir Walte7- Scott. 
" In a great epoch every man is small." 

" Tout homme est soldat contre la tyrannie." 

Voltaire. Sophoni-ibc, Act III., Sc. II. — (Massinisse.) 
" All men are soldiers against tyranny." 

" Tout le mal qui est dans les creatures a son fond dans quelque bien." 
BossuET. Traite du Libre Arbitre, Chap. XI. {Vol. X.,p. 129.) 
" All the evil which is in created things has its root in some good." 

" Tout le monde se plaint de sa memoire, et personne ne se plaint de 
son jugement." La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 89. 

•' Every man complains of his memory ; no one complains of his judg- 
ment." 

" Tout le plaisir des jours est en leurs matinees ; 
La nuit est deja proche a qui passe midi." 

F. DE Malherbe. Stances sur le Mariage du Roi et de la Reine. 
" All the day's joy is in its morning lioiu's ; 
The night draws nigh for him who passes noon." 

*' Tout le secret des armes consiste en deux choses : a donner et a ne 
point recevoir." 
Moliere. Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme, Act II., Sc. III. — {Lc 
Maltre d' Armes.) 

' ' The whole secret of fencing consists in two things : in giving and in never 
receiving. " 

" Tout mal arrive avec des ailes, et s'en retourne en boitant." 
Voltaire. Lettre a Mme. la Comtesse de Lutzelbourg, 14 Oct., 1753. 

(Vol. IX., p. 818.) 
" Every evil comes to us on the wing and goes away limping." 



TOUT N'EST PAS— TOUT VA PAR. 221 

•' (Uns pi'overbe dist et raconte 
Que) tout n'est pas or c'om voist luire." 

RuTEBEUF. Li Diz de Fi-eire Denize Cordelier. (Ed. 1839. 
Vol. I., p. 261.) 
' ' 'Tis iu a proverb said of old 
That all that glitters is not gold." 

" Tout n'est pas or ce quo reluit." 

EusTACHE Deschamps. Balades de Moralitez, CCLVII. 
" All is not gold that glitters." 

" Tout perd qui tout tient." 

RuTEBEUF. Renart le Bestoiirne. {Ed.lQ'i2. Vol. I., p. 202.) 
" He loseth all who holdeth all." 

" Tout pouvoir excessif meurt par son exc^s meme." 

Delavigne. Louis XI., Act V., Sc. VIII. — [Louis.) 
" Excessive power dies by its own excess." 

" Tout pouvoir humain est un compost de patience et de temps." 

Honore de Balzac. Etigenie Gi-andet, p. 129. 
" All human power is a compound of patience and time." 

" Tout prend de nouveaux traits, de nouveaux caracteres, 
Et nous ne sommes plus les enfants de nos peres." 

Lefranc de Pompignan. Epitre an, Marquis de Miraheau. 

" New characters, new features each acquires ; 
We are no more the children of our sires. " 

" Tout s'excuse ici-bas hormis la maladresse." 

De Musset. Louison, Act I., Sc. II. — [Le Due.) 
" We pardon all on earth save want of tact." 

" Tout s'use, tout perit, tout passe ; mais helas ! 
Excepte les mortels, rien ne change ici-bas." 
Lamartine. Secondes Meditations Poetiques, XV. Les Preludes. 

" All wears, all fades, all passes, but, ah woe ! 
Save man alone, nought changes here below." 

" Tout soldat Franvais porte dans sa giberue son baton de marechal de 
France." 
Blaze. La Vie Militaire sous V Empire, Vol. I., p. 5. [Ed. 1837.) 
" Every French soldier carries in his knapsack the baton of a marshal of 
France." 

" Tout va le mieux du monde." 

Voltaire. Candide, Chap. VIII. (Vol. VIII., p. 109.) 
" All goes as well as possible." 

" Tout va par degres dans la nature, et rien par saut." 

Leibnitz. Nouveaux Essais, IV., 16. 
" Everything in nature goes by steps, nothing by leaps." 



22 TOUT VIENT A — TOUTES CHOSES. 

Tout vient a poinct qui peult attendre." 
Rabelais. Pantagruel, IV., 48. 

MosTLUC. La Comidie cle Proverbes, Act I., Sc. VII. — (Florindc.) 
Henei Estienne. Les Premices, Epigramme 37. 
" All comes in time to him who waits." 

" Attendez I'heure du berger ; 
Tout vient a terns qui peut attendre." 
BussY Eabutin. Histoire Amoureuse des Gaules, Maximes 
d' Amour. (Ed. Cologne, 1116. P. 192.) 
" Wait ye the shepherd's hour ; 
All comes in time to him who waits." 

Toute confiance est dangereuse, si elle n'est pas eutiere : il y a peu 
de conjonctures ou il ne faille tout dire ou tout cacher." 

La Bhuyere. Caractcrea. De la Socii'ti, LXXX.- 
" All confidences are dangerous unless they are complete : the occasions 
are rare on which it is not necessary either to tell everything or to 
conceal everything." 

Toute femme varie." 

Francois I. On a ivindow at the Chateau de Chambord. {Bran- 

td'iiie. Vies des Dailies Galantes, Discours IV.) 
" Every woman changes." 

" Souveut femme varie, 
Bien fol est qui s'y fie ! 
Une femme souvent 
N'est qu'une plume au vent." 

Victor Hugo. Le Roi s' amuse. Act IV., Sc. II. — {Le Boi.) 
" Fickle woman changes ever, 
Wise is be who trusts her never ! 
Woman ofttimes you will find 
Like a feather in the wind." 

' Toute la philosophie est comme uu arbre dont les racines sont la 
metaphysique, le tronc est la physique, et les branches qui 
sorteut de ce tronc sont toutes les autres sciences." 

Descartes. Les Principes de la Philosophie. Preface. 
" All philosophy is like a tree of which the roots are metaphysics, the 
trunk physics, and the branches springing from the trunk all the other 
sciences." 

' Toute revelation d'un secret est la faute de celui qui I'a confie." 

La Bruyere. Caractdres. De la Sociite, LXXXI. 
" Every betrayal of a secret is the fault of the person who confided it." 

' Toute verite nue et crue n'a pas assez passe par I'ame." 

Joubert. Pensees, Maxiines et Essais, Titre XL, 36. 
" The truth which is naked and raw has not been sufficiently assimilated 
by the soul." 

' Toutes choses ont leur saison, les bonnes et tout : et je puis dire mou 
patenostre hors de propos." 

Montaigne. Essais, IL, 28. (P. 439.) 
" All things, good and evil alike, have their seasons : I may even say my 
paternoster at the wrong time." 



TOUTES CHOSES—TROP D' AMOUR. 223 

" Toutes choses se meuvent a leur fin." 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, V., 37. 
" All things move onward to their term." 

" Toutes les fois que je donne une place vacaute, je fais cent meccm- 
tents et uu ingrat." 

Louis XIV. (Voltaire, Siecle de Louis XIV., Chap. XXVI. 
Vol. IV., p. 1330.) 

' ' Every time that I give away a vacant post I make a hundred men dis- 
contented and one ungrateful." 

" Toutes les histoires anciennes — ne sont que des fables convenues." 
Voltaire. Jeannot et Colin. (FoZ. FJIZ., p. 94.) 

" All ancient histories are nothing but accepted fables." 

" Travaille : un grand exemple est un puissant temoin. 
Montre ce qu'on peut faire, en le faisant toi-meme." 

Andre Ghenier. L' Invention, line 254. 

" Work : for example potent witness bears. 
By what thou doest show what man may do." 

" Travaillez peu vos vers et beaucoup vos succes." 

DoRAT. Les Prdneurs, Act II., Sc. I. — (Callicles.) 
" Work little at your verse and much at your successes." 

" (Oui : vous qui de I'Olympe usurpant le tonnerre 
Des eternelles lois renversez les autels ; 
LSiChes oppresseurs de la terre,) 
Tremblez, vous etes immortals." 

Abbe Delille. DWiyrambe sur V Immortalite de VAmc. 

" Ye who the thunders of Olympus steal 
And th' altars of eternal law o'ertlirow ; 
Grinding the earth beneath your heel, 
Tremble, for death ye shall not know." 

" Triste destin des rois ! Esclaves que nous sommes, 
Et des rigueurs du sort et des discours des hommes. 
Nous nous voyons sans cesse assieges de temoins ; 
Et les plus malheureux osent pleurer le moins ! " 

Racine. Iphigdnie, Act I., Sc. V. — {Agamemnon.) 

' ' How hard the lot of monarchs ! Bondsmen we 
Both of fate's rigours and man's calumny. 
Ever around us spies their watches keep, 
x4.ud the unhappiest dare the least to weep." 

" Troie et Napoleon ne sont que des po^mes." 

HoNORE DE Balzac. Cisar Birotteau, p. 62. 
" Troy and Napoleon are only poems." 

" Trop d'amour a trahi nos secrets amoureux." 

Racine. Mithridate, Act IV., Sc. II. — (Xipliaris.) 
" Excess of love love's secrets hath betrayed." 



224 TROP DE DESIRS—UN AMANT FAIT. 

" Trop de desirs naissent de trop de force. 
Qui peut tout pourra trop vouloir." 

Andrk Chenier. Le Jen de Paume, XV. 

" From strength unbounded spring unchecked desires ; 
Who is all-powerful bridles not his will." 

" Trop de vertu pourrait vous rendre criminelle." 

Racine. Andromaqiie, Act III., Sc. VIII. — (Ci'phise.) 
" Excess of virtue well may lead to crime." 

" Trop lieureux les mortals inconnus a leur maitre." 

Voltaire. UOrplielin de la Chine, Act I., Sc. III. — (Idame.) 
" Happy the mortals to their lord unknown." 

" Troupeu que meno soune gardaire 
Crussis, a terns o tard, dins la gorjo dou loup." 

Mistral. Mireille, Chant VII. (Ed., 1891, p. 217.) 
" The flock that doth its shepherd lead, 
Into the wolfs jaws falleth soon or late." 

" Trouver la melancolie 
Dans le sein de la volupte." Gresset. Epltre I. La Chartreiise. 
" Finding melancholy 
In pleasure's bosom hidden. " 

" Tu dois a ton etat plier ton caractere." 

Voltaire. Alzire, Act I., Sc. IV. — (Montize.) 
" To tit thy state thou shouldst thy temper mould." 

" Tu m'oses aimer, et tu n'oses pas mourir." 

Pierre Corneille. Cinna, Act IV., Sc. VI. — (Emilie.) 
"Thou darest to love me, yet thou darest not die." 

" Tu n'as point d'aile, et tu veux voler ! rampe ! " 

Voltaire. Satires. Le Pauvre Liable. 
" Thou hast no wings and yet wouldst fly ! Nay, crawl ! " 

" Tue-ia." Alexandre Dumas fils. L'Homme-Femme, p. 176. 

" Kill her." 

" Tuit voir ne sont pas bel a dire." 

Eustache Deschamps. Chansons Royaulx, CCCLXIV. 
" Not every truth is good to tell." 

" Un amant fait la cour ou s'attache son ccBur, 
II veut de tout le monde y gagner la faveur, 
Et pour n'avoir personne a sa fiamme contraire, 
Jusqu'au chien du logis il s'efJorce de plaire." 

MoLiERE. Les Femmes Savantes, Act I., Sc. III. — (Henriette.) 
" Where his heart clings, his court the lover pays. 
To gain her friends' goodwill his plans he lays, 
And that there may be none to thwart his ends, 
He strives e'sn with the house-dog to make friends." 



UN BEAU NATUREL — UN CCEUR JALOUX. 225 

" Un beau naturel neglige ne porta jamais de fruits murs." 

Vauvenabgues. L'Esprit Humain, II., § 28. 
" A noble nature neglected never bears ripe fruit." 

" Un bien qu'on doit avoir est comme un bien qu'on a." 

Gresset. Le Mediant, Act III., Sc. IX. — (VaUre.) 

" What will be ours one day we count our own." 

" Un bienfait perd sa grace a le trop publier; 
Qui veut qu'on s'en souvienne il le doit oublier." 

PiERKE CoRNEiLLB. TModore, Act I., Sc. II. — {Placide.) 

" Good deeds too loud proclaimed lose all their grace : 
Forgot, they find in others' minds a place." 

" Un bienfait reproche tint toujours lieu d'offense." 

Racine. Iphigenie, Act IV., Sc. VI. — [AgamemnQn.) 

" A favour that 's begrudged was ever held a wrong." 

" Un bon mot ue prouve rien." 

Voltaire. Le Diner du Comte de Boulainvilliers. {Vol. VI.^ 

p. 1531.) 

' ' A witticism proves nothing. " 

" Un bon repas jamais fut-il trop achate ? " 

Collin d'Hableville. Monsieur de Crac, Act J., Sc. IV. 

— (Verdac.) 
" When did one pay too much for a good meal ? " 

" (11 sait qu')un bon traite vaut miaux qu'une victoire." 

Dblavigne. Louis XL, Act IL, Sc. V. — {Commine.) 
" A good treaty, he knows, a great victory outweighs." 

" Un bonheur continu randrait rhomma superba, \/ 

Et chacun a son tour, comme dit le pro verba." z^., 

Moliere. L'Ecole des Femmes, Act V., Sc. VIII. — (Arnolphe.) 

" Unbroken happiness would make men proud ; 
' Each in his turn ' 's the motto of the crowd." 

" Un clou chasse I'autra." 

Legrand. La Famille Extravagante. Divertissement. — (St. 

Germain.) 

" One nail drives out the other." 

" Un cceur jaloux ne fait paraitra 

Qua des faux qui le font hair ; 

Et pour etre toujours le maitre 

L'amant doit toujours obeir." 

-J.-B. Rousseau. Cantate II. Adonis, 

" A heart to jealousy a prey 
Bums with a hateful fire ; 
The lover always must obey 
Who would to rule aspire." 

IS 



226 UN CCEUR NE POUR— UN EMPIRE FONDE. 

■" Un cceur ne pour servir salt mal comme on commande ; 
Sa puissance i'accable alors qu'elle est trop grande ; 
Et sa main, que le crime en vain fait redouter, 
Laisse choir le fardeau qu'elle ne pent porter." 

Pierre Corneillb. Pompie, Act IV., Sc. IL—(CUopdtre.) 

" A heart that 's born to serve ne'er learns to reign ; 
Too great it finds of boundless power the strain ; 
The hand that, spite of all its crimes none fear, 
Lets fall the burden that it cannot bear." 

" Un cceur peut tout tenter quand I'amour I'accompagne." 

PoissoN. Ulmproynptu de Campagne, Sc. II. — (Eraste.) 

" With love to aid, a heart may all things dare." 

" Un conjur^ qui tremble est bien pr^s de perir." 

Joseph Chenibr. Timoleon, Act I., Sc. II. — (AnticUs.) ■ 

" Conspirators who quail are nigh their end." 

" (Soyez persuadee qu')un continuel malheur et un coutiuuel bonheur 
n'est pas une chose naturelle." 
Mme. de Sevigne. Lettre 237, d Mme. de Grignan, 30 Mars, 1672. 

" You may be quite sure that either bad or good fortune without a break 
is an unnatural thing. ' ' 

" Un courage indompte dans le cceur des mortels 
Fait ou les grands heros ou les grands crimiuels." 

Voltaire. Rome Sauvie, Act V., Sc. III. — (Cici^rcm.] 

" The courage that no peril e'er can shake 
Doth or great heroes or great villains make." 

" Un courroux sans puissance 
Ne s(;auroit apporter qu'au courrouce nuisance." 

Garnier. Porcie, Act III. — {Antoine.) {Ed. 1585, p. 22.) 

" Anger without power 
Can on the angered only evil shower." 

" (Partout I'ceil surpris admire) 
Un desordre plein de beaute." 

HouDART de la Motte. Phulare aux Enfers. 

' ' The wondering gaze doth everywhere admire 
A beauteous disorder." 

" Un diner r^chauf!^ ne valut jamais rien." 

Boileau. Le Lutrin, I., 104. 
" A warmed-up dinner ne'er was worth the eating." - 

" Un empire fond^ par les armes a besoin de se soutenir par les armes." 
Montesquieu. Grandeur et Decadence des Bomains, Chap. 

XVIII. 

■ An empire founded by the sword must of necessity be maintained by the 
sword." 



UN ENFANT— UN HOMME. 227 

" Un enfant en ouvrant les yeux doit voir la patrie, et jusqu'a la mort 
ne doit plus voir qu'elle." 

J. -J. Rousseau. GoiLvernement cle Polognc, Chap. IV. 

" A child when it opens its eyes should see its fatherland, and until death 
should see nothing else." 

" Un esprit juste, en lisant I'histoire, n'est presque occupe qu'a la 
refuter." 
Voltaire. Essai sur les MoRurs et VEsprit des Nations, Chap. LI. 

{Vol. IV., p. 323.) 

" A Avell-balanced mind, when reading history, is almost entirely occupied 
in refuting it." 

*' Un esprit sublime en vain veut s'elever 
A ce degre parfait qu'il tache de trouver ; 
Et toujours mecontent de ce qu'il vient de faire, 
U plait a tout le monde, et ue saurait se plaire." 

BoiLEAU. Satires, II., 91. 

" Vain are the efforts of a noble soul 
To reach the heights which he has made his goal. 
And aye with what he does dissatisfied, 
Though all men praise, he finds no cause for pride." 

" Un etat purement democratique est le pire des etats, lorsqu'il faut 
combattre un ennenii puissant." 
Chateaubriand. Ifinrraire de Paris a Jerusalem, Part I. (To/. 

II., p. 278.) 

" A State which is purely democratic is the worst of all States when it is :\ 
question of fighting a powerful antagonist." 

" Un fat quelquefois ouvre uu avis important." 

BoiLEAU. L'Art Poeiiquc, IV., 50. 
"A co.xconib ofltimes will good counsel give." 

^' Un flatteur peut tout risquer avec les grands." 

Lesage. Gil Bias, IV., 1. 
"A flatterer may risk everything with the great." 

" (J'ay souvent ouy en proverbe vulgaire qu')un fol enseigne bien uu 
sage." Rabelais. Pantagruel, III., 37. 

" 1 have otteu heard the common proverb that a wise man can learn from 
a fool." 

" Un grand obstacle au bouheur, c'est de s'attendre a un trop grand 
bonheur." Fontenelle. Du Bonheiir. 

" It is a great obstacle to happiness to e.xpect too much happiness." 

" Un homme a qui personne plait, est bien plus malheureux que celui 
qui ne plait a personne." 

Abbe de Saint Real. Maximes, XLVII. 

"A man whom nobody pleases is much more unhappy than a man who 
pleases nobody." 



228 UN HOMME— UN JEUNE. 

" Un homme advise en vault deux." , tt- -.-. 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, II., 11. 

" Un homme adverti en vaut deux." ^^^^^t 

Henri Estienne. Les Prdmiccs. Epigramme LXXXl. 

" A mau forewarned is worth two." 

"Un homme d'esprit serait souvent tres embarrasse sans la compagnie- 
des sots." La Rochefoucauld. Maximes, 140. 

" A man of wit would be often very much embarrassed without the society 
of fools." 

" Un homme de paille vaut une femme d'or." 
MoNTLUC. La Comidie de Proverbes, Act III., Sc. VI.—(Fierabras.) 

" A mau of straw is worth a woman of gold." 

" Un homme n'est point vieil s'il ne le croit ainsi : 
Vieillard n'est qui ne veut." 

RoNSARD. Sonnets Divers, XCVII. (Vol. V., p. 3i9.) 

" No man is old unless he so believes. 
None is a dotard but who wills to be." 

" Un homme qui a un vice est toujours le valet de ses ennemis, quand 
ils savent se servir de cette ficelle." 

HoNORE DE Balzac. Les Paysans, Part II., Chap. II., p. 329. 

— (Rigou.) 

" A mau with a vice is always the puppet of his enemies, if they know 
how to pull the string." 

" Un homme qui neglige sa reputation est indigne d'en avoir." 

Voltaire. Lettre a M. Thiriot, 4 Oct., 1735. (Vol. IX., p. 185.) 

" A man who neglects his reputation is unworthy to have one." 

" Un homme qui vit dans le monde est ne Tesclave de I'opinion 
publique." 
HoNORE DE Balzac. Physiologic du Mariagc, Meditation XXIII. 

(P. '312.) 

" A man who lives in the world is the born slave of public opinion." 

" Un homme sage est au-dessus de toutes les injures qu'on lui pent 
dire ; et la grande reponse qu'on doit faire aux outrages, c'est 
la moderation et la patience." 

]\IoLiERE. Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme , Act II., Sc. IT'. — (Le 
Maitre de Philosopliie.) 

" A wise man is above all the abuse that may be levelled at him, and the 
best reply to make to insults is moderation and patience." 

" Un jeune fat passe encore ; mais, ma foi, 
Un jeune avare est un monstre pour moi." 

Voltaire. L'Enfant Prodigitc, Act I., Sc. IV. — (Marthe.) 

" A youthful fop may pass ; but, zounds, for me 
A youthful miser's a monstrosity." 



UN yOUEUR—UN MOT EST. 



229 



' Un joueur n'a rien de sacre." 

Saurin. Beverlei, Act I., Sc. I. — (Hcnriette.) 
•'Nothing is sacred to a gamester." 

' Un jour de fete, 

Un jour de deuil, 
La vie est faite 

En un clin d'ceil." Mery. 

■' One day we smile, 
One day we sigh, 
Life passes while 
We wink an eye." 

' Un laid visage ne parait pas laid a celui qui le jDorte." 

J. -J. Rousseau. Lettre d M. D' Alembert. 
" An ugly face never appears ugly to the owner." 

' Un mal d'opinion ne touche que les sots ; 
Et je prendrais pour ma devise, 
^loins d'honneur et plus de repos." 

MonERE. Amphitryon, Act I., Sc. IV. — (Mercurc.) 
" 'Tis only fools men's good opinion treasure, 
And for my motto I would take 
Less honour and more leisure. ' ' 

" Un mal et un peril ne vient jamais seul." 

Philippe de Commines. Mirnoires, Livre III., Chap. V. 
" A mishap and a danger never come singly." 

" Un malheur ne vient jamais sans I'autre." 

MoLiEBE. L'Ainant Medecin, Act I., Sc. I. — (Sganarelle.) 
" A misfortune never comes without a companion." 

" Un malheur nous est toujours I'avant-coureur d'uu autre." 
MoLiERE. Les Fourberies de Scapin, Act III., Sc. VII. 
— {Geronfe.) 
" One misfortune is always the forerunner of another." 

" Uu mal que Ton pent dire 
N'est jamais si grand que Ton dit." 

ScABRON. Chanson. {Ed. 1877. Vol. I., p. 117.) 

" A grief we do not shrink from naming 
Is ne'er so grievous as we say it is." 

" (Je crois qu')un mauvais general vaut mieux que deux bons." 

Napoleon. Lettre a Cainot, 14 Mai, 1796. 
" I think that one bad general is better than two good ones." 

^' Un mot est assez pour I'esprit, 
Mais le ccBur en veut davantage." 

Voltaire. Lettre ait Roi de Prusse, 28 Jan., 1741. (Vol. XII., 

p. 281.) 
" One word may for the mind suffice, 
But the heart ever asks for more. " 



y 



230 UN NOBLE— UN PRINCE. 

" Un noble saus science est un cheval sans bride." 

BouRSAULT. Les Fables d'Esope, Act III., Sc. V. — {Esope.} 
" A noble without knowledge is a horse without a bridle." 

" Un pere en punissant, Madame, est toujours p^re ; 
Un supplice leger suffit a sa colere." 

Racine. Ph&drc, Act III., Sc. III.—lCEiione.) 
" Parents, when punishing, are parents aye : 
Small chastisements sutfice their wrath to stay." 

" Un pen d'encens brule rajuste bien des choses." 

Cyrano de Bergerac. Agrippine, Act II., Sc. TV. — [Sijanus.) 

" A little incense burned sets most things right." 

" Que ne fait-on passer avec un peu d'encens ! " 

Florian. Fables, L, 13. — " La Coquette et I'Abeille." 
" A little incense makes amends for all." 

" Un peu d'esprit et beaucoup d'autorite, c'est ce qui a presque toujours 
gouverne le nionde." 

J. L. GoEZ Balzac. Socrate ChrMien, Discours VIII. 

" A little wit and plenty of authority, that is what has almost always 

governed the world." 

" Un peu de plomb pent casser 
La plus belle teste du moude." 

VoiTDRE. Epitre a M. le Prince, sur son lictour d' Allemagiie . 
(Ed. Roux, p. 571.) 
' ' A little lead may 1 >reak 
The finest head in all the world." 

" Songez que les boulets ne vous respectent guere, 
Et qu'uu plomb dans une tube entasse par des sots, 
Pent casser d'un seul coup la tete d'un heros." 

Voltaire. Epitres, LI. — Au Roi de Pnisse. 

' ' A musket ball will show you no respect. 
A fool into a tube will ram some lead, 
And at one stroke blow off a hero's head." 

" Un poltron devient brave en entrant dans le regiment de Navarre." 

J. -J. Rousseau. Emile, Line IV. 
" A coward becomes brave when he joins the regiment of Navarre." 

" (Non, c'est qu')un pore, un Moyne, un Prestre, 
Ne font de bieu qu'apres la mort." 

Agrippa d'Aubigne. Pieces Epigrammatiques, XXV. — " Sur I'Apo- 

th^ose du Cardinal Boromi." 

"A pig, a monk, a priest, 'tis said, 
Are of no use till they be dead." 

" Un prince dans un livre apprend mal son devoir." 

Pierre Corneille. Le Cid, Act I., Sc. VI. — (Le Comfe.) 
"No prince will e'er from books his duty learn." 



UN PRINCE— UN TRAIT. 231 

" Un prince est le premier serviteur at le premier magistrat de I'Etat." 
Feederick the Great. Menwires de Brandebourg, p. 234. {Ed. 

Neaulme, 1751.) 
" A prince is the first servant and the first magistrate of the State.' 

" Un rapport clandestin n'est pas d'un honnete homme ; 
Quand j 'accuse quelqu'un, je le dois, et me nomme." 

Gresset. Le Mediant, Act V., Sc. IV. — (Ariste.) 

" Secret informing brings an honest man to shame ; 
I charge because I must, nor seek to hide my name." 

" Un service au-dessus de toute recompense, 
A force d'obliger tient presque lieu d'offense." 

Pierre Corneille. Surena, Act III., Sc. I. — {Orode.) 

" A service that all recompense transcends 
By force of obligation oft offends." 

" Un service rendu mal a propos est souvent puni comme une tralii- 
son." 

Voltaire. Charles XII., Livre III. {Vol. V., p. 257.) 

"A service rendered unseasonably is often punished as though it were 
treason." 

" Un sot, en ecrivant, fait tout avec plaisir ; 
II n'a point en ses vers I'embarras de choisir."' 

Boileau. Satires, II., 87. 
"A scribbling fool in all he does delights ; 
Choice hampers not the verses he imlites." 

" Un sot trouve toujours un plus sot qui I'admire." 

Boileau. L'Art Poitique, I., 232. 
"A fool aye finds a bigger fool to praise him." 

" Un souvenir heureux est peut-etre sur terra 
Plus vrai que le bonheur." 

De Musset. Souvenir. (Poesies Ncmvelles, p. 213.) 

"A happy memory is, perhaps, on earth 
More true than happiness." 

" Un Suisse, comme un sot, fait toujours son metier." 

NiVELLB DE LA Chaussee. L'Ecolc dcs Meres, Act II., Sc. IV. 

— (Le Marquis.) 
" A Swiss, like a fool, always sticks to his trade." 

" Un Tiens vaut, ce dit-on, miaux qua deux Tu I'auras." 

La Fontaine. Fables, V., 3. — " Le Petit Poisson et le Pechew." 
"A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush." 

" Un trait d'imagination 
Vaut cent pages d'astronomie." 

Voltaire. Lettres en Vers et en Prose, X. — A M. de Fontenelle. 
" A single stroke of fancy's pen 
Is worth an astronomic tome." 



232 UN VERITABLE— UNE EXTREME. 

" Un veritable amour bannit la defiance." 

LoNGEPiERRE. M^cUe, Act III., Sc. I. — {Jason.) 

"True love doth banish all mistrust." 

"Un veritable roi n'est ni mari ni p^re." 

Pierre Cobneille. NicomMe, Act IV., Sc. III. — (NicoiiiMe.) 

" Who 's truly king is neither spouse nor sire." 

" Un roi n'est ni pere, ni fils, ni fr^re, ni parent, ni epoux, ni 
ami. Qu'est-il done ? Roi, meme quand il dort." 

Diderot. Principes de Politique des Sozwerains, 130. 

"A king is neither father, nor son, nor brother, nor kinsman, nor 
husband, nor friend. What is he then ? King, even when 
asleep." 

-"Un vin d'Ai, dont la mousse press^e, 
De la bouteille avec force elancee, 
Comme un eclair fait voler son bouchon : 
II part, on rit, il frappe le plafond. 
De ce vin frais I'ecume petillante 
De nos Frangais est I'image brillante." 

Voltaire. Satires. — "ie Mondain." 

" Like to the prisoned vintage of Champagne, 
That, from the bottle bursting forth amain, 
Drives out the cork, swift as the lightning flashes, 
Which, 'midst loud laughter, 'gainst the ceiling dashes ; 
This foaming wine, wherein the sparklets dance, 
A picture gives us of the sons of France." 

" Un voyageur vaut bien pour le moins un Gascon." 

Collin d'Harleville. Monsieur de Crac, Act I., Sc. I. — (Saint- 

Brice.) 

"Not e'en 
A Gascon can outvie a traveller's tales." 

"Una belle femme qui a les qualites d'un honnete homme est ce qu'il 
y a au monde d'un commerce plus delicieux." 

La Bbuybre. Caract&res. Les Femmes, XIII. 

"A beautiful woman witli the qualities of an houest man makes the 
most charming companion in the world." 

" Una coupabla aimee est biantot innocanta." 

MoLiBRE. Le Misanthrope, Act IV., Sc. II. — {Eliante.) 

" A guilty loved one soon is guiltless found." 

•" Una extreme justice est souvent una injure." 

Racine. Les Frires Ennemis, Act IV., Sc. III. — (Jocaste.) 

" L'extreme justice est una extreme injure." 

Voltaire. CEdipe, Act III., Sc. III.—{Philoctefe.) 

" Too rigid justice oft is foulest wrong." 







UNE FEMME-VA, yAJME. 233 

" Une femme est un diable 
Tres perfectionne." 

Victor Hugo. Le Boi s'amuse, Act I., Sc. II. — (Triboulet.) 

' ' A woman is a devil. 
Most pertect of its kind." 

" Une femme d'esprit est un diable en intrigue." 

MoLiERE. L'Ecole des Femmes, Act III., Sc. III. — (AiiioljiJie.) 
"A clever woman 's in intrigue a devil." 

" Une femme qu'on garde est gagnee a demi." *"-,/ 

MoLiERE. L'Ecole des Maris, Act I., Sc. VI. — (Ergaste.) (3 

" A woman that is watched is nearly wou." 

^' Une femme qui est belle a toujours de I'esprit ; elle a I'esprit d'etre 
belle, at je ne sais pas lequel vaut celui-la." 
Theophile Gautier. Mademoiselle de Maupin, p. 145. {Ed. 

Charpentier, 1878.) 
"A beautiful woman is never without wit ; she has the wit to be beautiful. 
and I know none equal to that. ' ' 

" Une fille sans un ami est un printemps sans roze." 
MoNTLUC. La Coviedie de Procerbes, Act III., Sc. III. — (Fierahras.) 
"A maid without a sweetheart is Spring without a rose." 

" Une livre de melancholie n'acquitte pas j^our une ouse de debtes." 
MoNTLUC. La Comedie de Proverbes, Act III., Sc. III. — (Fierahras.) 
"A pound of melancholy will not pay an ounce of debts." 

■" Une nation est grande, une famille est petite : ce qui n'est rien pour 
I'une est tout pour I'autre." 

Victor Hugo. Les Voix Interieures. Priface. 
"A nation is great, a family is small : what is nothiug for the one is all 
for the other." 

■" Une nation libre pent avoir un liberateur ; une nation subjuguee ne 
peut avoir qu'un autre oppresseur." 

Montesquieu. De VEsiyrit des Lois, XIX., 27. 

"A free nation may have a liberator ; a subjugated nation can only have a 
new oppressor." 

"Une tempete dans un verre d'eau." 
Paul I. of Russia. (Dutens, Dutensiana, 40.) — Said with reference 

to the troubles in Geneva. 
' ' A storm in a glass of water. ' ' 

" Une vieillesse anticipee est toujours le fruit de I'intemperance." 

Lesage. Gil Bias, II., 2. 
" Premature old age is always the fruit of excesses." 

■"Va, j'aime mieux mourir que de craindre la mort." 

Voltaire. La Mort de Cesar, Act III., Sc. V. — (Cesar.) 
"' Death is far better than the fear of death." 



234 VAINE ERREUR—VOILA BIEN. 

" Vaine erreur des amants, qui, pleins de leurs desirs, 
Voudraient que tout c6d§,t aux soins de leurs plaisirs." 

Racine. Mithridate, Act IV., Sc. I.—(Phuedhiie.} 

" Of themselves thinking, lovers, foolish race, 
Would to their pleasures make all else give place." 

" (Kar) vasselage pars sens nen est folie ; 
Meltz valt mesure que ne fait estultie." 

Chanson de Eoland, Line 1724. 

" Unbridled courage oft is foolishness. 
Better the prudence that doth shun excess." 

'■ Vault mieulx tart que jamais." 

EusTACHE Deschamps. Ballades, MCCCCLIX. 

" Vaut encore mieux tard que jamais." 

Philippe de Commines. Mimoires, Livre I., Chap. XVL 

" Better late than never." 

"Ventre affame n'a point d'oreilles." 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, III., 15. 

" A hungry belly has no ears." 

" Vertueux sans merite, et vicieux sans crime." 

Pierre Corneille. CKdipe, Act III., Sc. V.—(Thes^e.) 

" Virtuous without merit, vicious without crime." 

" Vis selon la nature, sois patient, et chasse les medecins." 

J. -J. Rousseau. Emilc, Livre IL 

" Live according to nature, be patient, and dismiss the doctors." 

"Vivez, aimez, c'est la sagesset 
Hors le plaisir et la tendresse 
Tout est mensonge et vanite." 
Lamartine. Secondes Meditations Poitiques, IV. — "La Sagesse." 

" Live ! love ! and you'll be wise. 
Save joy and tenderness, 
All 's vanity and lies." 

" Vivez, si m'en croyez, n'attendez a demain ; 
Cueillez des aujourd'huy les roses de la vie." 

RoNSARD. Sonnets pour Helene, Livre II., 42. {Vnl. I., p. 340.) 

" Best live, believe me — wait not for the morrow ; 
Gather to-day the roses of this life." 

" Vivre, ce n'est pas respirer, c'est agir." 

J. -J. Rousseau. Emile, Livre L 

" Living is not breathing, but acting." 

" Voila bien du bruit pour une omelette ! " 

Des Barreaux. (Voltaire, Lettre a M. Thiriot, 24 Die, 1758. 

Vol. X.,p. 114.) 

"What a disturbance about an omelette ! " 



vol LA LE SOLEIL—VOULOIR CE QUE DIEU. 235 

" Voila le soleil d'Austerlitz." 

Napoleon. {Sigur, Hist, de Napoleon et de la Grande Armec, 
Livre VII., Chap. IX.) 

" There is the sun of Austerlitz." 

" Voir, c'est savoir ; vouloir, c'est pouvoir ; oser, c'est avoir." 

De Musset. Barberine, Act J., Sc. I]\ 

"To see is to know ; to will is to be able ; to dare is to have." 

" (Puisse-je de mes yeux y voir tomber ce foudre, 
Voir tes maisons en cendre, et tes lauriers en poudre,) 
Voir le dernier Remain a son dernier soupir, 
Moi seule en etre cause, et mourir de plaisir." 

Pierre Corneille. Horace, Act IV., Sc. V. — (Camille.} 

"Would that mine eyes might see that thunder fall, 
Thy homes in ashes, dust thj- laurels all ; 
See the last Roman draw his dying breath, 
Myself the cause, then joyful meet my death." 

" Voltaire I Quelque soit le nom dont on le nomine, 
C'est un cycle vivant, c'est un si^cle fait homme." 

Lamartine. Meditations Poetiques, XVIII. — " Ressouvenir du 

Lac Leman.'' 

" Voltaire ! Whate'er 'mongst men his name may be. 
An age made man, a living cycle he ! " 

" Vos cent ecus! j'aimerais mieux vous les devoir toute ma vie que de 
les nier un seul instant." 
Beaumarchais. Le Barbier de Seville, Act III., Sc. V. — (Figaro.) 

" Your hundred florins I I would sooner owe them to you all my life than 
repudiate the debt for a single instant." 

"Votre enseignement mutuel fabrique des pieces de cent sous en chair 
humaine." 

Honore de Balzac. La Peau de Chagrin, p. 65. 

" Your compulsory education turns out crown pieces in human flesh." 

" Voulez-vous done connaitre les hommes? Etudiez les femmes." 

J. -J. Rousseau. Lettre a M. d'Alembert. 
" Would you understand men ? Tlien study women." 

" Voulez-vous vivre heureux ? Vivez toujours sans maitre." 

Voltaire. Qnatrii-me Disconrs sur V Homme. 

" Would you live happy ? Live without a master." 

" Vouloir ce que Dieu veut est la seule science 
Qui nous met en repos." 

P. de 1\Ialherbb. Consolation a M. du Perier stir la Mort de 

sa Fille. 

" To will as God wills is the only rule 
That can give peace to man." 



\ A 



236 VOUS ETES—VOUS SEMBLEZ. 

" Vous etes orf^vre, Monsieur Josse." 

MoLiERE. U Amour Mcdecin, Act I., Sc. I. — (Sganarelle.) 
" You are a goldsmith, Monsieur Josse." 

"Vous etes sur un volcan." 
Napoleon. (Thibaudeau, Le Consulat et V Empire. Vol. I., p. 42.) 
" You are walking on a volcano." 

"Vous etes un impertinent, monsieur, un homme ignare de touts 
bonne discipline, baunissable de la republique des lettres." 
MoLiERE. Le Mariage Force, Sc. VI. — (Pancrace.) 
" You are a trifler, sir, a man unversed in all proper discipline, deserving 
of banishment from the republic of letters." 

"Vous I'avez voulu, Georges Daudin, vous I'avez voulu." 

MoLiEBE. Georges Dcmdin, Act I., Sc. IX. — {Georges Dandin.) 
"You have asked for it, Georges Dandin, you have asked for it." 

"Vous parlez tout comme un livre." 

MoLiERE. Le Festin de Pierre, Act L, Sc. II. — (Sganarelle.) 
"You speak like a book." 

" II parle comme un livre." 

Voltaire. Le Dipositaire, Act IV., Sc. III. — (M. Agncuit.) 
" He speaks like a book." 

"Vous poussez un peu loin vos voeux precipites, 
Et vous croyez trop tot ce que vous souhaitez." 

Racine. Alexandre, Act III., Sc. I. — [Axianc.) 

" You to heights unattainable aspire. 
Too readily believe what you desire." 

" Vous savez bien oii le bat me fait mal." 

MoLiERE. Sganarelle, Sc. XXI. — (Sganarelle.) 
" You know well enough where the saddle galls me." 

"Vous savez mieux que moi, quels que soient nos efEorts, 
Que I'argent est la cle de tous les grands ressorts, 
Et que le doux metal qui frappe tant de tetes, 
En amour, comme en guerre, avance les conquStes." 

MoLiERE. UEcole des Feinmes, Act I, Sc. VI. — (Horace.) 
"As well you know, whate'er our efforts be. 
All locks to open silver is the key. 
This gentle metal, which turns many a brain, 
In love and war we use our ends to gain." 

■"Vous semblez les anguilles de Melun : vous criez davant qu'on vous 
escorche." 

Rabelais. Gargantua, I., 47. 

" Tu ressembles a I'anguille de Melun : tu cries devant qu'on 
t'ecorche." 
MoNTLUC. La Coinedie de Proverbes, Act I., Sc. II. — (Alaigrc.) 

" You are like the eels of Melun : you cry out before they begiu 
to skin you." 



VOUS VOYEZ—VUIDE LE POT. 237 

" Vous voyez qu'en ce fait la plus forte apparence . ^ 

Peut Jeter daus I'esprit una fausse creauce. 
De cet exemple-ci ressouvenez-vous bieu, 
Et quand vous verriez tout, ne croyez jamais rien." 

MoDiERE. Sganarelle, Sc. XXIV. — (Sganarelle.) 

"This shows that though appearances be strong, 
Yet our conclusion fi-om them oft is wrong. 
A lesson from this circumstance receive : 
Though everything you see, yet nought believe." 

" Voyez un peu cet impertinent, qui veut empecher les maris de battre \ / 
leurs femmes." 
MoLiERE. Le Medecin vialgre lui, Act I., Sc. II. — {Martine.) 

"Just look at this impertinent fellow, who wants to prevent husbands 
beating their wives." 

" Voyons que les grands ne sont grands que parce que nous les portons 
sur nos epaules. Nous u'avous qa'a les secouer pour en joncher 
la terre." 
DuBOSC MoNTANDRE. Le Point de I'Ovale. {Moreau, Bibliographie 
des Mazarinades, Vol. II., p. 359.) 

"Let us note that the great are only great because we carry them on our 
shoulders. We have only to give them a shake and the ground will 
be strewu with them." 

"Les grands ne nous paraissent grands que parce que nous 
sommes a genoux ; levons-nous ! " 
Prudhomme. Motto of the " Journal des Revolutions de Paris ". 

"The great only seem to us great because we are on our knees ; 
let us arise !" 

" Vray est qu'en toutes choses (Dieu excepte) advient quelquefois erreur. 
Nature mesme n'en est exempte quand elle produit choses 
monstrueuses et animaux difformes." 

Rabelais. Pantagruel, V., 9. 

" True is it that in all things (saving God) error doth sometimes enter in. 
Even Nature is not exempt therefrom, when she produces monstrosities 
and misshapen beasts." 

" Vuide le pot 
Tire-la-Rigault." 

Basselin. Yaicx de Vire, XXV. — " Tire la Rigault." 

"Empty the cup, 
Drink it all up." 



ITALIAN QUOTATIONS. 

' A battesimo suoni o a funerale, 
Muore un brigante e nasce un liberale." 

GiusTi. II Delenda Cartago, St. II. 
"Toll thou for baptism or for funeral, 
A brigand dies, a liberal is born." 

' A buon servente guiderdon non pere." 

GuiNiCELLi. Sonetto. (Poeti del Primo Secolo, Firenze, 1816, 

p. 104.) 
" The faithful servant shall his guerdon have." 

" Ogni buon servire 6 meritato." 

Gallo Pisano. Canzone. (Parnaso Italiano, Vol. I., 

p. 228.) 
"All faithful service meeteth its reward." 

" Servi e non guardare a cui, e averai de' migliacci." 

Sacchetti. Novella CII. 

"Render services, never mind to whom, and you will get your 
cake." 

"Che del servire al fin mai non si perde." 

PuLCi. Morgantc Maggiore, IX., 60. 
" Good service ne'er is wasted in the end." 

" Non si perde servigio mai nessuno : 
Servi qualunque, e non guardar chi sia." 

PuLCi. Morgante Maggiore, XXL, 11 J. 
" Good services were never labour lost : 
Serve whom thou wilt, and ask not who he be." 

" Premio al ben servire 
Pur viene alfin, se ben tarda a venire." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXXI., 3. 
" Every year of loyal duty past 
Shall find, though late, its full reward at last." — [Hoole.) 

" Aspettate 
II premio al ben servir, se il meritate." 

Casti. La Grotta di Trofonio, Act I., Sc. IX. 
— {Arte))iidoro.) 
"Ye may, if 'tis deserved. 
Reward for faithful service aye expect." 



240 A CIASCUNO~A CONOSCERE. 

" A ciascuno pare di saper ben dire, comecbe alcuno per modestia lo 
nieghi." 

Casa. Galateo. {Opere, Milano, 1806, Vol. L,iy. 232.) 
"Every one thinks he can tallc well, though some, from modesty, deny it." 

" A chi cerca il vero, bisogna montar sopra la ragione di cose corporee." 
Bruno. Gli Eroici F^irori, Part II., Dialogo II. — [Maricondo.) 
"He who is seeking the truth, must rise above the limitations of things 
corporeal." 

" A chi in amor s'inveccliia, oltr' ogni pena, 
Si convengono i ceppi e la catena." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXIV., 2. 

" He who leads his life in amorous pain. 
Deserves to feel the gyves and shackling chain." — (ILiole.) 

" A chi litigare vuole bisogna quattro cose, e tu lo sai ; ragion prima, 
chi la sappia dire, favore e chi te la faccia." 

Ariosto. Gli Soppositi, Act IV. — [Lico.) 

"A man who goes to law needs four things, as you know: a good case, 
some one to set it forth, favour and some one to show it." 

" A chi un segreto ? Ad un bugiardo o a un mute : 
Questi non parla, e quel non h. creduto." 

Pananti. Epigramma. 
" Liars or mutes our confidence may fittingly receive, 
For the mutes cannot betray us, and the liars none believe." 

" (Conosco) a chi veramente ama non potere mancare ne ingegno ue 
arte, con quale se da ogni affanno liberare sappia." 
Anon. Aristippia, Act II., Sc. I. — (Flogio.) (Printed in Venice 

in 1530.) 
"I know that one who truly loves cannot lack either the intelligence or 
the skill to extricate himself from every difficulty." 

" A cognoscer bene la natura de' popoli bisogna esser Principe, ed a 
cognoscer bene la natura de' principi convieue esser popolare." 
Macchiavelli. II Principe. Dedicazione. 

"To thoroughly understand the nature of the people, it is necessary to be 
a prince, and to thoroughly understand the nature of princes it is well 
to be of the people." 

" A colpa vecchia pena nuova." 

Berni. Orlando Innamorato, LVI., 8. 
"For fault inveterate, new punishment." 

" (E proverbio molto antico 
Che) a conoscere un aniico, 
Ci bisogna un anno almen. 
E la donna : almeno due." 

GoLDONi. L'Astuzia, Felice, Act I., Sc. XIII. — {Pasquino.) 
" There is a saw of long ago 
Which says : Whoso a friend would know. 
At very least will need a year. 
And woman ? Two, at least, I fear." 



A DONXA NOX—A MOLTI E GIA. 241 

" A donna non si puu credere, eziam poi che k morta." 

Divizio DA BiBBiENA. La CalandHa, Act I., Sc. II. — {Polinico.) 
" You cannot believe a woman, even when slie is dead." 

'■ A egregie cose 11 forte animo accendono 
L'urne de' forti." 

FoscOLO. Dei Se-polcvi, 151. 
" Brave hearts are oft by brave men's sepulchres 
To noble deeds inspired." 

" A franco 
Parlar rispondero franche parole." 

Monti. Aristodemo, Act II., Sc. VII.—{Aristodemo.} 
" To your frank speech, I frankly will reply." 

" A' generosi 
Giusta di gloria dispensiera 6 morte." 

FoscOLO. Dei Scpolcri, 220. 
"To noble souls 
Death with unerring hand dispenseth fame." 

" A gran periglio 
Va per lingua mendace 
Chi non ha il pie fugace." 

GuARiisn. n Pastor Fido, Act IF., Sc. II'. — (Corisca.y 

"Great peril his 
Who doth possess a tongue that lies 
And hath not eke a foot that flies." 

" A me chiedesti sangue : 
E questo h sangue ; — e sol per te il versai." 

Alfieri. Oreste, Act V., Sc. XIII. — (Oreste.} 
" Thou didst ask for blood : 
And this is blood ;— and shed for thee alone." 

" A me non par che ben deciso, 
Ne che ben giusto alcun giudicio cada, 
Ove prima non s'oda quanto neghi 
La parte o affermi, e sue ragioni alleghi." 

Abiosto. Orlando Furioso, XXXII., 101. 
"But ill I deem is try'd 
That cause where hasty judgment shall decide 
Ere each is heard." — (Boole.) 

" A chi vuol dar buon giudizio del suono, bisogna il sentir& 
I'uua campana, e I'altra." 

Baldindcci. La Veglia. {Ed. Milan, 1812. Opere, 
Vol. XIV., p. 213.) 
" He who would form a correct judgment of their tone, must hear 
first one bell and then the other." 

" A molti h gia uociuto il favellare, il tacere mai non nocque ad alcuno." 

Sacchetti. Novella CLXXX. 
"Manv have suffered for talking, none ever suffered for keeping silence." 

16 



242 A OGNI PECCATORE—A VOLI. 

•• A ogni peccatore 
Si debbe perdonar pe'l prirao tratto : 
S'io ho fallato, perdonanza cheggio : 
Quest' altra volta so ch' io far6 peggio." 

PuLCi. Morgante Maggiore, XIX., 100. 

" Every sinner 
Should for tlie first transgression pardoned be : 
If I have erred, your pardon I implore : 
Another time I shall but sin the more." 

"A re malvagio consiglier peggiore." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Liherata, II., 2. 

"To evil king, worse counsellor." 

"A Roma tutti andar vogliamo, Orlando, 
Ma per molti sentier n'andiam cercando." 

PuLCi. Morgante Maggiore, II., 7. 

"To go to Rome, Orlando, none refuse, 
But there are many roads for us to choose." 

" Tutte le vie ponno condurre a Roma." 

Dall' Ongaro. Stcrrnelli Politici. — " Gianimai." 

" All roads alike may lead us unto Rome." 

" (Che) a sconsolato cor, che vive in guai, 
Anco i finti favor son cari assai." 

Marini. L'Adone, A'/T., 32. 

" The heart disconsolate, abode of sorrow. 
E'en from feigned favours doth some solace borrow." 

" (Dice il proverbio ch') a trovar si vanno 
Gli uomini spesso, e i monti fermi stanno." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXIII., 1. 

" The proverb holds that oft man's wandering train 
Each other meet ; but mountains fixed remain." — [Hoole.) 

" A vent' anni e I'amor come I'aurora ; 
Tramontato una volta, ci nasce ancora ! " 

Prati. Cantiper il Popolo. — " Consiglio." 

"At twenty love is like the dawn, 'tis plain : 
Though the sun set, it rises yet again." 

" A vicin riscliio 
Si dee pronto rimedio." 

Zeno. Temistocle, Act II. , Sc. I. — (Cambise.) 

"For peril nigh seek cure without delay." 

■"A voli tropp' alti e repentini 
Sogliono i precipizi esser vicini." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Liber ata, II. , 70. 

" Whoso shall climb by paths too steep and high 
He tindeth precipices ever nigh." 



ABBAJA IL CANE— AH! D'UNA GENTE. 243 

" Abbaja il cane 
E la luna sta soda piii che prima." 

Db Luca. Sermoni, V. 

" The dog may bay, 
But still the moon stands steady as before." 

" Abbiamo il piu sovente mestieri di chi ci mostri quelle che dovesse 
saltar agli occhi di tutti." 

Algakotti. Saggio sopra VArcliitettura. 

"We generally need some one to show us things which should be apparent 
to the eyes of all." 

" Aconito e Cicuta 
Nascer da salutifera radice 
Non si vide gia mai." 

GuARrai. II Pastor- Fido, Act III., Sc. V. — (Corisca.) 

"Hemlock and Aconite 
Ne'er yet the world has known 
To spring h-om root of some health-giving plant." 

" Acqua lontana non spegne fuoco vieino." 

Stefano Guazzo. Dialoghi Piacevoli. Del Prencipe di Yalacchia. 
{Ed. Piacenza, 1587, ji. 39.) 

"Water at a distance does not put out a fire near at hand." 

"Acque quete fan le cose." 

PiccoLOMiNi. L'Amor Costante, Act III. — (Lncia.) 

" 'Tis the quiet people that do the work." 

"Ad un governo ingiusto nuoce piii il martire che non il ribelle." 

Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Bicurdi, Cap. XVI. (Ed., 1867, 

Vol. I., p. S17.) 

" To an unjust government a martyr is more dangerous tlian a rebel." 

" Agli infelici 
Difficile e il morir." 

j\Ietastasio. Adriano, Act I., Sc. XIV. — (Emirena.) 

" To the unfortunate 
How difficult is death ! " 

Agli infernali Dei 
Con questo sangue il capo tuo consacro." 

Alfieri. Virginia, Act V., Sc. IV.—{Virginio.) 

" To the Gods below 
I, with this blood, thy head do consecrate." 

" Ah ! d'una gente morta 
Non si giova la storia." GiuSTi. La Terra dei Morti, St. III. 

" Ah ! in a nation dead 
History takes no delight." 



244 AHI CRUDO AMOR!~AL GATTO VECCHIO. 

" AM crudo Amor ! ch' egualmente n'ancide 
L'assenzio e '1 mel che tu fra noi dispensi, 
E d'ogni tempo egualmente mortali 
Vengon da te le medicine e i mali." 

Tasso. Gerusalcmme Liberata, IV., 92. 

"Ah cruel Love ! that men alike dost slay 
Dispensing now thy honey, now thy gall. 
In all thou giv'st we equal danger see, 
Be it thy medicine or thy malady. " 

"Alii lasso! che li buoni e li malvagi, 
Uomini tutti hanno preso accordanza 
Di mettere le donne in dispregianza." 

GuiTTONE d'Aeezzo. Caiizoiii, XLIII. 

" Alas 1 how sad that men, 
The good and bad alike, should all agree 
To treat the female sex with contumely." 

"AM nova gente oltra misura altera, 
Irreverente a tanta, ed a tal madre ! " 

Petrarca. Canzoni Sopra vari Argomenti, II. — A Cola da Rienzo. 

" Lo ! a new race, whose overweening pride 
So good and great a mother doth deride." 

" Ahi ! sugli estinti 
Non sorge fiore, eve non sia d'umane 
Lodi onorato, e d'amoroso pianto." Foscolo. Dei Sepolcri, 88. 

" Where the dead are laid 
No flower will spring, unless it watered be 
With loving tears, and sunn'd with generous praise." 

" AMme 1 che de tutti gli humani eftetti solo h amore insatiabile." 

Aeiosto. Gli Soppositi, Act I. — {Dulipo.} 

" Alas ! that of human appetites love alone is insatiable ! " 

" Al fin tanto sospetto meco vive, 
Ch' io temo ogn' altro, ed odio chi la mira : 
Foss' io senza occhi, o tutto il mondo cieco." 

GuiDicciONi. Sonctto C 

" So great suspicion lodges in my breast. 
That all who gaze on her I fear and hate : 
Would I were sightless, or the whole world blind ! " 

" Al gatto vecchio. 
Dice il proverbio, dagli topo tenero." 

Cecchi. II Diamante, Act I., Sc. J. 

"To the old cat, 
So says the proverb, give a tender mouse." 



AL MAGNANIMO—ALCUN NON. 245 

" Al magnanimo spirto non bisogna 
La vista altrui, per arrossir di scorno : 
Ma di se si vergogna talhor, ch' erra, 
Se ben no '1 vede altro che cielo e terra." 

Tansillo. Le Lagrime di San Pictro, V., St. IV. 

" Tlie noble spirit doth not need the gaze 
Of others to bring blushes to his cheek : 
But swift his error doth to shame give birth, 
Tliough he be seen of none save heaven and earth." 

" Al niio tempo non si trovavano virtu e costumi se non in corte." 

Aretino La Cortigiana, Act II., Sc. VI.- — {Sempronio.) 
' ' In my time it was only at court that virtue and good manners were to be 
found." 1 

" Al mondo mal non e senza rimedio." 

Sanxazaeo Arcadia, Ecloga VIII. — {Eiujenio.) 
"No evil 's in the world but may be cured." 

" (II proverbio 
Dice che) al sol in oriente si rivolgon gl' uomini, 
Perchfe il ponente si lascia tosto." 

Alamaxni. La Flora, Act I., Sc. II. — (Flora.) 
"The proverb says 
That men turn ever to the rising sun, 
Because the setting smi is lost too soon." 

" Al tempo faro ben delle magliate, 
Quando le micce sarau cavriuoli." 

Brunetto Latlni. Pataffio, Cap. III. 
"All in good time a warrior's fame I'll earn, 
So soon as donkeys into goats do turn." 

■ Al vincitor tutte soccorrono." 

Sannazaro. Arcadia, Ecloga I. — (Selvaggio.) 
"The ladies all help to the victor bring." 

*' Alcun non puo saper da chi sia amato 

Quando felice in su la ruota siede ; 

Pero c' ha i veri e finti amici a lato, 

Che mostran tutti una medesima fade. 

Se poi si cangia in tristo il liete stato, 

Volta la turba adulatrice il piede ; 

E quel che de cor ama, riman forte, 

Ed ama il suo signer dopo la morte." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XIX., 1. 
"None see the heart, while placed in prosperous state 
On Fortune's wheel, such numbers round them wait 
Of true and seeming friends ; when these no less 
By looks declare that faith, which those possess. 
But should to fair succeed tempestuous skies, 
Behold how soon each fawning suppliant flies ! 
While he who truly loved, unmoved remains, 
And to his patron dead his love maintains." — {Hoole.) 

1 cy. Shakespeare. As Tou Like It, Act III. Sc. II. — " Wast ever at court, shep- 
herd," etc. 



246 ALFIN CHE MAI—ALLA POVERTA. 

" L'unico ben, ma grande, 
Che rimaue fra' disastri agl' infelici, 
E di distinguer da' finti i veri amici." 

Metastasio. Alessandro, Act II., Sc. I. — (Poro.) 

"One blessing, but a priceless one, remains 
To the unfortunate, 'midst all their woes ; 
'Tis that they know their false friends from the true." 

" Alfin die mai 
Esser puo questamorte? Unben? s'affretti. 
Un mal ? fuggasi presto 
Dal timor d'aspettarlo, 
Che h mal peggior." 

Metastasio. Temistocle, Act III., Sc. II. — (Teniistocle.) 

"What, after all, 
Is death ? A good ? Then let it come with speed. 
An ill « Then swiftly tlee 
From the expectant fear 
Which is an ill more dire." 

" Alfin s'invecchia amore 
Senza quest' arti, e devien pigro e lento, 
Quasi destrier che men veloce corra 
Se non ha chi lui segua o chi '1 precorra." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Libcmfa, V., 70. 

" Love in the end grows old. 
Without these arts, and spiritless and slow, 
Like courser that ne'er shows his highest speed, 
Unless some rival follow or precede." 

" Air aria aperta o dentro uu cliiostro 
Chi si sa rassegnar sempre e felice." Zanella. A un Cardinaliiio, I. 

" 'Neath the broad sky, or in a cloister mured, 
Happy is he who learns to be resigned." 

" Air odio dal timor breve 6 il passaggio." 

Casti. Gli Aniviali Parlanti, IX., 110. 

" Short is tlie road that leads from fear to hate." 

" Alia cittade 
Pensoso torna, e dubita tra via 
Non esser de' consigli il pin felice 
Par cio che tutti fan, perche il fan tutti." 

PiNDEMONTE. Sciinoni. — "La buona Risoliizione." 

"To the city back 
He thoughtful hies, and ponders, on the way, 
That 'tis not aye the wisest course, to do 
What all men do, because 'tis done by all." 

"Alia poverta poche cose fallano, ma all' avarizia tutte." 
Fra Bartolommeo da San Concordio. Giunta agli Amviaestra- 

menti degli Anticlii, 42. 

"Poverty wants few things, avarice everytliing." 



ALLE DELIBERAZIONI—ALTRI TEMPI. 247 

"Alle deliberazioni precipitose si conduce non meno agevolmente il 
timido per la disperazione, che si conduca il temerario per 1' in- 
considerazione." 
GuicciARDiNi. Istoria d' Italia, Lib. I. {Milan, 1803, Vol. I., p. 57.) 

"The timid are as easily drawTi iuto hazardous resolutions by despair, as 
are the rash by recklessness." 

"Alle fatiche 
Arnica epoesia." Gozzi. Sermoni, IV. 

" To toil IS poetry a friend." 

" Alle spese del compagno non si puo imparare." 

PiccoLOMiNi. L'Alcssandro, Act V., Sc. I. — (II Qtiercivola.) 
" We cannot learn our lessons at our companion's expense." 

" Almen la destra io ratta 
Ebbi al par che la lingua." 

Adfieri. Min-a, Act V., Sc. II. — (Mirra.) 
"Would that my hand were swift as is my tongue." 

" Alta vendetta 
D'alto silenzio e figlia." 

Alfieri. La Congiura de" Pazzi, Act I., Sc. I. (Gtiglielmo.) 

"Deep vengeance 
Is of deep silence daughter." 

" Alterni i mali 
Co' i beni son, e a penetrare il fondo, 
Questa diversita fa bello il mondo." Mari. La Giasoneide, I., 45. 

' ' Good doth with evil alternate, 
And, deeply pondering, we shall learn 'tis this 
Diversity that makes the world so fair." 

" (Vero e il proverbio ch') altri cangia il pelo 
Anzi che '1 vezzo." 

Petrarca. Sonetto in Vita di M. Laura, LXXXIII. 

" True speaks the proverb . We may change oiu' .skins 
Before we change our vices." 

" Che il pel si cangia, e '1 costurue non mai." 

Fortigubrra. Ricciardetlo, III., 54. 

"The hair grows grey, the nature changes never." 

"Altri tempi, altre cure." 

Guarini. II Pastor Fido, Act I., Sc. I. — (Linco.) 
GoLDONi Enea in Lazio, Act I., Sc. I. — (Acate.) 

" Other times, others cares." 

" Come cangia la sorte 
Si cangiano i costumi." 

Metastasio. Catone in Utica, Act I., Sc. I. (Catone.) 

"As fortune changeth, so our habits change." 



248 ALTRO AL FIN—AMO MEGLIO. 

*' (Ch') altro al fin I'honestate 
Non e, ch' un arte di parere honesta." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Ficlo, Act III., Sc. V. — {Corisca.) 
"For what is honesty, in fine, 
If not the art of seeming honest." 

•' Altro mal non ha morte 
Che '1 pensar a morire." 

Gdaeini. II Pastor Fido, Act IV., Sc. V. — (Nicandro.) 

" Death hath no other ill 
Except the thought of dying." 

" (E per conseguenza conosciamo) altro non essere la poesia che 
figliuola o ministra della moral filosofia." 

MuRATORi. La Perfetta Poesia, Lib. I., Cap. IV. 
"And in consequence we know that poetry is only the daughter or the 
handmaid of moral philosophy." 

" Ania, anz' ardi ; che chi muore 
Non ha da gire al ciel dal mondo altr' ale." 

BuoNAROTTi. Sonetti, LXXIX. 
"Love and be hold ; for he who dies 
Hath but these wings to rise from earth to heaven." 

" (Proverbio), ama chi t'ama, e fatto antico." 

Petrarca. Canzone in Vita di M. Laura, IX., 31. 
" Old is the proverb, Love where you are loved." 

" E ingrato h quel, che non ama chi I'ama." 

PuLCi. Morgante Maggiore, XIV., 91. 
" Ungrateful, who loves not where he is loved." 

" Cogliam d'amor la rosa : amiamo or quando 
Esser si puote riamato amando." 

Tasso. Gerusaleynme Liberata, XVI., 15. 
" Pluck we the rose of love : with love we'll burn, 
When loving we may loved be in return." 

" (Che) amar chi I'odia, ell' e impossibil cosa." 

Alfieri. Polinice, Act II., Sc. IV. — (Polinice.) 
"Love those that hate us ? 'Tis impossible." 

" Amera domani colei che non amo jeri." 

Algarotti. n Congresso di Citera. 
'• She will love to-morrow who loved not yesterday." 

"Amo d'esser amata, odio gli amanti." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Liberata, XVI., 38. 
" Lovers she hated, though she loved their love." 

" Amo meglio d'esser tenuto ignoraute che bugiardo." 

Varchi. L'Ercolano, Quesito IX. {Opere, Milano, 1804, Vol. 

VII., p. 231.) 
" I would sooner be esteemed an ignoramus than a liar." 



AMOR ASPRO—AMOR E 'L COR. 249 

■" Amor, aspro faneiuUo, 
A scherno ogni alma prende, 
E fa piu fier trastullo 
Di chi piu gli contrasta e si difende." 

GuiDi. La Dafne. — (Peneo.) 

"Love, that ill-mannered boy, 
Of every Iieart makes game. 
And most delights to toy 
With him who most resists and shuns his tiame." 

*' Amor ch' al cor gentil ratto s'apprende, 
Prese cestui de la bella persona 
Che mi fu tolta, e '1 modo ancor m' offende. 
Amor ch' a nullo amato amar perdoua, 
Mi prese del costui piacer si forte 
Che come vedi ancor non m'abbandona." 

Dante. Inferno, V., 100. 

"Love, to which gentle heart so quickly tends, 
Made captive this one of my form so fair 
Snatcht from me in a way that still offends. 
Love that each loved one makes the passion share 
For him inspired me a delight so sweet, 
That, as thou seest, he has not left me here." — (./. /. Minchin.) 

*' Amor che nella mente mi ragiona, 
Comincio egli allor si dolcemente 
Che la dolcezza ancor dentro mi suona." 

Dantk. Purgatorio, II., 112. {Cf. Convito, Trat. III.) 

" 'Love that now parleys with me in my mind,' 
So sweetly then did he begin the strain, 
That lingers yet the dulcet sound behind." — (/. I. Minchin.) 

*' Amor con sue vicende 
Ora leva il cervello, ora lo rende." 

GoLDONi. Arcifanfano, Act II., Sc. VIII. — (Arcifanfano.) 

" Love, changing in a crack. 
Now takes oiu* brains away, now brings them back." 

•" Amor de' far gentile un cor villano, 
E non far d'un gentil contrario efietto." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXXII., 93. 

"Far other thoughts should generous love impart ; 
He melts the stern, not steels the gentle heart." — (Hoole.) 

•" Amor 6 '1 cor gentil sono una cosa, 
Siccome il sag!<io in suo dittato pone: 
E cosi esser I'uu sauza I'altro osa 
Com" alma razional sanza ragione." Dante. Sonetto X. 

" Love is naught other than a feeling heart ; 
So in his proverb doth the sage insist. 
No more the one can from the other part. 
Than without reason, reasoning soul exist." 



250 AMOR E UN— A MO RE BEN CHE. 

" Amor e un barbagianui che non vola, 
Benche abbia I'ali, ed usi in ogni tana. 
Guardatevi da lui , che '1 ladro antico 
Lascia la porta e entra nel postico." Folengo. Orlandino, I., 64. 

" Love is most like an owl that canuot fly, 
Though wings he has, and lurks in every hole. 
Beware of him ; the villain, old ia sin, 
Shuns the front door, and by the back comes in." 

" Amor fu sempre un fier tormento, 
Ma piu quanto e piu chiuso." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act II., Sc. II. — {Ergasto.) 

"Love ever a fierce torment is, 
But most of all when it is most concealed." 

" Amor, leggan pur gl' altri 
Le Socratiche carte, 
Ch' io in due begli occhi apprendero quest' arte." 

Tasso. Aviinta, Act III. — {Co7-o.) 

"Love, others, if they please, 
May study Socrates, 
But I troni two fine eyes this art will learn." 

" Amor uascente ha corte I'ali ; a pena 
Puo si; tenerle, e non le spiega a volo." 

Tasso. Aminta, Act II., Sc. II. — (Tirsi.) 

' ' Short are the wings of new-born Love ; he scarce 
Can lift them, and he spreads them not for flight." 

" Amor regge suo imperio senza spada." 

Petbarca. Canzone in Vita, di M. Laura, IX. 
"Without a sword Love doth his empire rule." 

" Amor solo d'amor si pasce." 

GoLDONi. Pi,osmonda, Act III., Sc. III. — (Germondo.) 
" Love feedeth only upon love." 

" Amor venale 
Amor servo dell' oro, e il maggior niostro 
Ed il piu abbominabile, e il piu sozzo 
Che produca la terra, o '1 mar fra I'onde." 

Tasso. Aminta, Act II., Sc. I. — (Satira.) 
" Venal love. 
The slave of gold, of monsters is the worst. 
And the most hateful and the most unclean 
That earth produces, or the ocean waves." 

" Amore, 
Benchfe di pianto e di sospir si pasca, 
Pur lascia ci sempre i:n non so che di speme 
Che in fondo al cor trainee." 

Alfieri. Mirra, Act I., Sc. I. — {Euridea.) 
"Love, though thou feedest upon tears and sighs. 
Yet leav'.st thou aye 1 know not what of hope 
That the heart's depths illumes." 



AMORE E FATTO—ANCORACHE USARE. 251 

" Amore e fatto come uu uccelletto, 
Che va di ramo in ramo saltellando : 
Venuto 6 eon un volo nel mio petto, 
Ed il povero cor mi va beccando." 

GoLDONi. La Mascherata, Act I.. Sc. I. — {Coro.) 
' ' Love like a little bird is made, 
That hops about from bough to bough : 
Into my bosom it lias strayed 
And at my heart is pecking now." 

"Amore e maesta non vanno iusiome." 

Metastasio. Didone Ahbcmdmiata, Act III., Sc. X. — {Selene.} 
" No fitting pair are love and majesty." 

"Amore e un concetto di bellezza 
Imaginata, cui sta dentro al core. 

Arnica di virtute e gentilezza." Buonaeotti. Eingrainmi V. 

" Love is the concept of a loveliness 
Imagined, which within the heart doth dwell, 
The friend of virtue and of gentleness." 

" Amore e una cosa che agnzza ogni ingegno." 

Aretino. La Talanta, Act IV., Sc. XXIII. — (Peno.) 

" Love is a thing that sharpens all our wits." 

" Anche la Speme, 
Ultima Dea, fugge i sepolci-i ; e involve 
Tutte cose I'Oblio nella sua notte." Foscolo. Dei Se^Mlcri, 16. 

"Last of the Gods. 
E'en Hope the tomb doth flee, and in its night 
Oblivion doth all mortal things enfold." 

" Anche le persona ben sensate, quando voglion penetrare i secreti 
Divini, si fanno simili a i bambini." 
Albeeti. Favole. — " H Fanciiillo, i Baggi del Sole, e VOvibra." 

"Even sensible people, when they attempt to penetrate the secrets of the 
Divinity, become as little children." 

" Ancorache usare la frauds in ogni azione sia detestabile, non dimeno 
nel maneggiar la guerra e cosa laudabile e gloriosa, e parimente 
e laudato colui che con frauds supera il nimico, come quello 
che lo supera con le forze." 
Macchiavelli. Discorsi sopra lai^rima Deca di Tito Livio, II. 

— Introduzione. 
"Although it be detestable in every thing to employ fraud, nevertheless in 
the conduct of war it is praiseworthy and admirable, and he is com- 
mended who overcomes the foe by stratagem, equally with him who 
overcomes by force." 

" Sempre il vincere h bel, sempre si loda, 
per sorte si vinca, ovver per froda." 

Maeini. UAdone, XV., 98. 
"The victor aye deserves the diadem. 
Whether by luck he wins, or stratagem." 



252 ANDAVA COMB ATTENDO—ASPETT ARE E NON. 

" yincasi per virtude, ovver per frode, 
E sempre vincitor degno di lode." 

Casti. GU Animali Parlanti, XI., 4. — {La Volpe.) 

"By valour gain he victory, or by fraud, 
Ever the victor is deserving laud. ' ' 

" Gia non ^ male usare ingegni, e fi-audi 
' Contra il nimico suo, pur che si viuca; 

Che pin la fraude il vincitor onora 
Che non ouora la fortezza il vinto." 
Trissino. L'ltalia Liberata da' Goti, Lib. IV. {Ed. Pariqi, 

1729, Vol. I.,i}. 149.) 

" There is no harm in stratagem and fraud 
Against the foe, so we but overcome ; 
The victor by his fraud more honour gains 
Than doth the conquered by his bravery." 

^' Andava combattendo ed era morto." 

Berxi. Orlando Innamorato, LIIL, 60. 

■• He still fought stoutly on— and he was dead." 

" Apre I'uomo infelice, allor che nasce 
In questa vita di miser ie plena 
Pria cli' al sole gl' occhi al pianto." 

Marini. Sonetti. Delle Miserie Uiiiane. 

" When to this life, tilled full of miseries, 
Unhappy man is born, he opes his eyes 
To tears, before he opes them to the sun." 

•" Armadura d'Orlando Paladino ; 
Come volesse dir : nessun la mova, 
Che star non possa con Orlando a prova." 

Aeiosto. Orlando F arioso, XXIV., 57. 

"These arms the Paladin Orlando wore. 
As if he said — Let none these arms remove. 
But such as dare Orlando's fury prove." — (Hoole.) 

•" Arte piu misera, arte piu rotta 
Non c'e del medico che va in condotta." 

FusiNATO. II Medico Condotto. 

" Of all the arts unliappy, arts accurst, 
That of the general practitioner 's the worst." 

" Aspetta luogo e tempo alia vendetta, 
Che non si fa mai nulla bene in fretta." 

PuLCi. Morgante Maggiore, XXII., 108. 

"Wait time and place your vengeance to pursue, 
For what is done in haste you sure will rue." 

" Aspettare e non venire ^ cosa da morire." 

Bruno. Cayidelaio, Act IV., Sc. I. — {S. Vittoria.) 

" 'Tis death to wait for that which never comes." 



ASSAI ACQUISTA—BEATO IN SOGNO. 253 

" (Ch') assai acquista, chi perdendo impara." 

BuoNAROTTi. Madrigali, LX. 
" Much does he gain who, when he loses, learns." 

" (Ch') assai frutto niaggior riporta il poco 
Quando ben colto sia, che '1 molto incolto." 

Alamanni. Delia Goltivazione, IV., 427. 
"For richer harvest reap we from small field 
Well tilled, than Irom broad acres all untended." 

" (Ch') assai piu che '1 voler, puote il costume." 

FiLicAJA. Sonetto CXXV. 
" For habit can do more than strength of will." 

" (Ch') assimigiianza fa nascer diletto." Dante. Canzone XXI. 

"For likeness ever giveth birth to love." 

" Atto regale e inteuder ragione." 

Boiardo. Timcnie, Act II., Sc. I. — (Bicchezza.) 
" It is a kingly act to listen to reason," 

" Audaee si, ma cautamente audace." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Liberata, XVIII., 57. 
" Bold if you will, but circumspectly bold." 

" Bacco, Cupido e Veuere 
Fanno I'uomo andare in cenere." 

GoLDONi. Lucrezia Romano, Act III, Sc. VI. — [CoUatino.) 

"Bacchus, Cupid, Venus fair 
Make a man sackcloth to wear." 

" Bacco d'ogni piacer volge le chiavi." 

Chiabrera. Le Vendemviie di Parnaso, V. 
" Of every pleasure Bacchus turns the keys." 

" Batti il villano, e aralo per amico." 

Sacchetti. Novella CLXVIII. 
' ' Beat the rogue, and he will be your friend." 

" Battiamo il ferro, mentre e caldo." 

PuLCi. Morgante Maggiore, XVII., 23. 
" Let us then strike the iron while 'tis hot." 

'• Beato in sogno, e di languir contento, 

D'abbracciar I'ombre, e seguir I'aura estiva, 
Nuoto per mar, che non ha fondo o riva : 
Solco onde, e 'n rena fondo, e scrivo in vento." 

Petrarca. Sonetto in Vita di M. Laura, CLVIJL 

" Happily dreaming, and content to lounge at ease, 

To clasp the .shadow, and pursue the summer breeze, 
I swim in seas where I nor shore nor bottom find : 
I plough the waves, sow in the sand, and write upon the wind." 



254 ^EL CONSIGLIO-BEN E 'L VIVER. 

" Bel consiglio 
B il paventar maisempre, e dove ancora 
II periglio non e, finger periglio." Filicaja. Sonetto CLXXXVI. 

"Wise are they 
Who ever fear what may betide, and where 
No danger is, some danger aye suppose." 

*' (Che) bel fin fa chi ben amando muore." 

Petrarca. Soiu'tto in Vita di M. Laura, XCI. 

VlTTORIA COLONNA. Soiietto CVI. 

Divizio DA BiBBiENA. La Calauclria, Act I., Sc. II. — (Lidio.) 
" Fair is his end who loving well doth die." 

" Bella e la virtude 
Senipre, ma in un bel volto e assai pin bella." 

Zappi. II Ferragosto. — {Tirsi.) 

" Virtue is fair alvvay, 
But in a beauteous face 'tis doubly fair." 

" Bella ogni cosa e dove serve e quando, 
E brutta dov' e inutile o mal serve." 
Campanella. Poesie Filosofiche. Delia Bellezza, Madrigale III. 

" Fair are all things, where'er they serve, and when, 
And foul when they are useless and serve ill." 

*' Belle e il nientir, se a far gran ben si trova." 

Campanella. Poesie Filosofiche. Delia Bellezza, Madrigale IX. 
" Beauteous is falsehood, if it work great good." 

" Ben ascolta chi la nota." Daxte. Inferno, XV., 99. 

"Who noteth well, he well doth hear." — (/. /. Minchin.) 

"Ben che stia nial, che I'uom se stesso lodi." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XLIII., 12. 
"But ill it seems myself to speak my praise." — (Hoole.) 

" Ben 6 felice quel, Donne mie care, 
Ch' esser accorto a I'altrui spese impare." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, X., 6. 

" Reflect, ye gentle dames, that much they know, 
Who gain experience from another's woe." — {Hoole.) 

" Buono e ad altrui esempio diveutare saggio." 
Anon. Aristippia, Act III., Sc. I. — (Aristippiia.) {Printed 

in Venice, 1530.) 

" It is a good thing to learn wisdom from the e.xample of others.' 

"Ben e '1 viver mortal, che si n'aggrada, 
Sogno d'iufermi e fola di romanzi." 

Petrarca. Trionfo d' Amove, IV., 65. 

" So is the life of man, as it doth seem, 
A fable of romance, a sick man's dream." 



BEN E UN RAMO—BEN SAPEV 10. 255 

" Ben e un ramo senzai foglia, 
Piuma senz' acqua e casa senza via, 
La gentilezza senza cortesia." 

Berni. Orlando Innaniorato, LXIV., 61. 
" Like to a leafless tree, 
Dry river bed, or house iu laathles.s waste, 
Is gentle blood that hath no courtesy." 

" Ben fiorisce negli uomini 'I volere ; 
Ma la pioggia continua converts 

In bozzacchioni le susiue verdi." Dante. Paradiso, XXVII., 124. 
" In men desire of good doth fairly flower : 
But withereth, through sin's continuous rain, 
To abortive growths each fruit that decked their bower." 

—{J. I. Minchia.) 

"(Che) ben pigliar nel crin la buona sorte 
Carlo sapea, quando volgea la faccia." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XVIII., 161. 
"Good fortune by the forelock Charles had learnt 
To seize, whene'er she towards him turned her face." 

" Ben provvide il cielo 
Ch' uom per delitti mai lieto non sia." 

Alfieri. Oreste, Act I., Sc. II.~(Elettra.) 
" Heaven provides that man 
Shall ne'er by crime to happiness attain." 

" Ben provvide Natura ; ne conviene 

A tanta crudelta minor bellezza : 

Ch6 I'un contrario I'altro a temperate. 

Cos! puo '1 viso vostro le mie pene 

Tante temprar con picciola dolcezza, 

E lieve fare quell' e me beato." Buonarotti. Madrigali, LVI. 

"Well Xature orders ; 'twere a bitter thing 
That so great cruelty should be less fair : 
One opposite the other doth alloy. 
And so the sight of thy fair face doth bring 
Some sweetness still to temper my despair. 
Lighten my woes, and bid me taste of joy." 

" (Che) ben puo nulla chi non puo morire." 

ViTTORiA CoLOKNA. Rime Spirihiali, OCX. 
" He naught can do that knows not how to die." 

" Ben s'ode il ragionar, si vede 11 volto. 
Ma dentro il petto mal giudicar puossi." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, V., 8. 
"We hear the speech, we see the looks exprest, 
But who can view the secrets of the breast."— (^ooZe.) 

" Ben sapev' io che natural consiglio. 
Amor, contra di te giammai non valse." 

Petrarca. Sonctfo in Vita di ill. Laura, XLV. 
"Full well I know that all the wit of man, 
Love, against thee did never yet prevail." 



256 BENCH' A MOLTI—BEVIAM, CHE. 

" (E) bench' a molti uom serva sanza frutto, 
Per mille ingrati un sol ristora il tutto." 

PuLCi. Morgante Maggiore, XXI., 18. 

" Serve many fruitlessly, if one repay, 
Th' ingratitude of thousands 'twill outweigh." 

" Benche la Natura madre dalle cose ci habbia conceduto infiniti beni, 
nondinaeno niente adunato alia generazione humana migliore, ne 
piu utile della liberta." 

PoGGio. Istoria Fiorentina, Lib. II. {Ed. Fiorenza, 
1598, _p. 37.) 

"Although Nature, mother of all thing.s, has granted us infinite blessings, 
nevertheless she has bestowed nothing on the human race better or 
more useful than liberty." 

" (Ma) bene a forza il caro e dolce rise 
Scoprir il Paradiso 
E far lieta fortuna d'atra e dura." Molza. Camoiie I\\ 

" Yet will the loved one's gentle smile suffice 
To ope the door of Paradise, 
And turn to joy our dark and cruel lot." 

" Benigno a' suoi ed a' nemici crude." Dante. Paradiso, XII., 57. 
"Kind to his own, and to his enemies steeled." — {J. I. Minchin.) 

" (Poiche) bestia, o non bestia, re, o non re, 
Nessun puo far da piii di quel ch' egli e." 

Gasti. Gli Animali Parlanti, VII., 32. 

" Beast be he or no beast, king or no king. 
Beyond his powers none can do anything." 

" (E) bevendo, e ribevendo 
I pensier mandiamo in bando." Redi. Bacco in Toscana. 

" Drink and fill up, then drink again ; 
So only may we banish thought." 

" Bever non dee la medicina il medico." 

GoLDONi. L'Ipocondriaco, Part I., Sc. IV. — (Mclinda.) 

•' 'Tis not the doctor who should drink the physic." 

" Beverei prima il veleno 
Che un bicchier, che fosse pieno 
Deir amaro e rio caffe." Redi. Bacco in Toscana. 

" Sooner would I poison sup 
Than I would drink a Viriinming cup 
Of bitter, noxious cott'ee." 

" Beviam, che non h ria 
Una gentil foUia." Chiabrera. Le Veiidemmie di Parnaso, XXV. 

" Come, let us drink ; there's nothing bad, 
In being just a little mad." 



BISOGNA CHE I—CAXE CHE LECCHI. 257 

' Bisogna che i giudici siano assai, perche pochi sempre fanno a modo 
de pochi." 
Macchiavedli. Discorsi sopra laprima Deca di Tito Livio, I., 7. 

"The judges must be many, for, if few, they will always follow the behests 
of tlie few." 

'BJsogna martellare a misura, quando son piii a battere il ferro." 

Bruno. Candelaio, Act IV., Sc. XVII.— {Lucia.) 
"The hammers must be swung in cadence, when more than one Vr 
hammering the iron." 

' Bisognan di valor segni piu chiari, 
Che por con leggiadria la lancia in resta ; 
Ma Fortuna anco piu bisogna assai, 
Che senza, val virtu raro, o non mai." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XVI., 46. 
" Mnre proofs of valour must in arms appear 
Than with a martial air to wield the spear ; 
But Fortune's partial smiles o'er all prevail, 
Without whose aid even Valour's self will fail." — (Hoole.) 

'Bisogno fa la vecchia trottare." Sacchetti. Novella CL XVI, 

" Need maketh the old wife run." 

' Breve, qualunque persouaggio fai, 
Lupo sei nato, e lupo morirai." 

Meli. Farole. — " II Lupo Romito e il Cane." 
"In short, whatever r'de thou choose to play, 
Wolf thou wast born, and wolf wilt ever stay." 

' Bruna e si, ma il bruno il bel non toglie." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Liberata, XII., 21. 
■ Brown is she, but the brown mars not the beauty." 

"Grassota si, ma il grasso il bel non toglie." 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlanti, XII., 54. 
"Plump, but her plumpness doth not mar her beaiitv." 



" Cadde di palo in frasca. Brunetto Latini. Fataffio, Cap. I. 

" He falls from the tree into the thorn-bush." 

" Saltando di palo in frasca." 

Aretino. La Cortigiana, Act III., Sc. VII. — {Valeria.) 

"Che sovente in proverbio il vulgo dice 
Gader de la padella ne le brage." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XIII., 30. 
"For ofttimes the people this proverb will quote, 
'To fall from the frying pan into the fire'." 

" Cane che lecchi cenere, non gli fidar farina." 

Sacchetti. Novella XCI. 
••The dog that licks ashes we do not trust with flour " 

17 



258 CANGIO NATURA—CAPIR DONNA. 

" La finzion del vizio 
A vizio ver declina. 
A can che lecca ceriere 
Non gii fidar farina." 
FiACCHi. Favole, XXXVI. — " IZ Fanciitllo ed il Gatio." 

" The vice that 's feigned draws nearer 
To true vice ever hour ; 
The dog that licks the ashes 
We do not trust with flour." 

" Cangi6 natura la natura steasa." 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlanti, XXVI., 56. 

"E'en nature's self her nature changed." 

" (Aborro in su la scena 
Un) canoro elefante." Parini. Odi. — " La Mtcsica." 

"I loathe, upon the stage, 
A tuneful elephant." 

"Canzon, s' uom trovi in sue amor viver queto, 
Di : Muor mentre se' lieto ; 
Che morte al tempo e non duol, ma refugio : 
E chi ben puo morir, non cerchi indugio." 

Petrarca. Canzone in Morte di M. Laura, V., 6. 

" If in his love man happiness shall find, 
Say to him. Song : Die, while the fates are kind. 
A timely death 's a refuge, not a sorrow : 
Who can die happy, let him ask no morrow." 

" E chi ben puo morir, non cerchi indugio." 

Berni. Orlando Inuaniorato, XVIII., 38. 

"Canzone, or che sara di me nell' altro 
Tempo novello e dolce, quando piove 
Amor in terra da tutti 11 cieli ; 
Quando per questi geli 
Amore 6 solo in me, e non altrove? " Dante. Canzone XVIII. 

"Tell me, my song, how shall it be with me 
In that sweet time to come, when on the earth, 
Froin all the heavens, Love his gifts shall shower, 
When in this wintry hour 
Love nowhere else than in my heart I see ? " 

" Capir donna che parla, e cosa incerta ; 
Ma piu incerta e il capir donna che tace ; 
Si lusinga ciascun di quel che spera 
Ed il cieco amator se stesso inganna." 

GoLDONi. La Bella Giorgiana, Act IV., Sc. X. — {Tamar.) 

" 'Tis hard to fathom what a woman thinks. 
E'en when she speaks, and harder when she 's silent. 
Each reads in her fulfilment of his hopes, 
And the blind lover doth himself deceive." 



CAPO HA— CHE DIRANNO. 259 

' Capo ha cosa fatta." Dante. Inferno, XXVIII., 107. 

" A deed is crowned, when done." — (J. I. Minchin.) 

" Cosa fatta capo ha." 

Maffei. Le Ccrimonie, Act V., Sc. VII. — (Antea.) 

' (Faceva far cento) castelli in aria." 

Beacciolini. Lo Schema degli Dei, I., 62. 

" (Far mille) castelli in aria." 

ZiPOLi. Malmantile Baajuistato, X., 7. 
"To make a thousand castles in the air." 

"Ne mi diverto a far castelli in aria, 
II passato, e il preseute e piu sicuro, 
E lasciamo pe' poster! il futuro." 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlanti, IV., 73. 
" I care not castles in the air to build ; 
More certain are the present ami the past, 
The future on our children let us cast." 

' (Che) catena, fratello, di naogliera 
Fa un zuuchero sembrare la galera." 

FoRTiGUEREA. Bicciardefto, XXVII., 8. 
"The chain that binds us when we take a wife. 
Makes e'en the galleys seem a pleasant life." 

' Celeste e questa 
Corrispondenza d'amorosi sensi, 
Celeste dote e negli uraani." Foscolo. Dei Sepolcri, 29. 

"Heaven-sent 
The close rapport that lovers doth unite, 
A heaven-sent gift to all humanity." 

' Cercate sempre cinque pie al montone." 

FiEENZuoLA. La Trinuzia, Act II., Sc. V. — (If. Rovina.) 
"You always expect a sheep to have five legs." 

' Che accade di saper chi I'ha fatta ? Basta che 1' e bella." 

DoNi. I Marmi, Part I., Rag lonnmento III. — (II Perdicto.) 
"Why shonhl we care to know who made it? Suffice it that it is 
beautiful." 

' Che altro ch' un sospir breve e la morte ? " 

Petrarca. Trionfo della Morte, II., 17. 
"What else is death but one brief sigh ? " 

' (Ma) che diranno i posteri ? 

Eh, mio Sire 
Sempre i viventi a mode lor faranno, 
E i posteri diran quel che voranno." 

Casti. II Re Teodoro in Venezia, Act I., Sc. XIII. — [Teodcn-o 
and Gafforio.) 
" Consider what posterity will say ! 
Mj' Lord, men go then- own way just the same, 
And leave posterity to praise or blame." 



26o CHE GIOVA NELLA—CHE VAL SUPERBIA. 

" Che giova nella fata dar di cozzo ? " Dante. Infertw, IX.,97, 

" In what avails it you to joust with fate ? " — {J. I. Minchin. ) 

" Che ruomo 11 suo destin fugge di raro." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XV III., 58. 
"Rarely can man his destiny escape." 

" Come ruom, ne per star, n^ ^ev fuggire, 
Al suo fisso destin puo coutraddire." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXVII., 26. 

"E'en as no man, whether he stands or flies, 
Superior to his destiny can rise." 

" Che mal si fugge quel che '1 ciel destina." 

GriDiccioNi. Sonetto CII. 
"It little boots to fly what heaven ordains." 

" Che i piu tirano i meno 6 verit;t, 
Posto che sia uei piu senno e virtu; 
]Ma i meno, caro mio, tirano i piu, 

Se i piu rinchioda inerzia o asinita." GiusTi. La Maggiwitd, 

" 'Tis true enough, the many lead the few, 
When in the many sense and virtue shir.e ; 
But the few lead the many, comrade mine, 
If in dull brutish sloth the many stew." 

" Che piu ti resta ? Infrangere 
Anche alia Morte il telo, 
E della vita il nettare 
Libar con Giove in cielo." 

Monti. La Scoperta dei Globi aerostatici. Al Signor di 
Alontr/olrii'r. 

"What else remains thee, save, when t lou 
His weapon from Death's hand hast riven, 
The nectar of eternal life 
To quaff with Jove in heaven ? " 

" Che rimane, 
Tolta la luce, di giocondo in terra, 

Se non Tainor ? " Zanella, Milton e Galileo, IL 

"Rolj us of light, 

And what is left to please us on this earth. 

Save only love ? ' ' 

"Che val belta non vista ? " 

GuARiNi. II Paster Fido, Act L, Sc. Ill, — (Corisca.} 
"What worth has beauty if it be not seen ? " 

" Che val superbia, ove di possa e vuota ? 
Non obbedito re, minor d'ogni uomo 
lo son qui omai." 

Alfieri. Maria Stuarda, Act III., Sc. IL — {An-igo.^ 
"What worth is pride, that is from power divorced? 
A king whom none obey, I lower stand 
Than any other man." 



CHI A— CHI BEN. 261 

' (Che) chi a pazienza fa ogni cosa." 

Berni. Orlando Innamorato, XXIII., 64. 
"For he who patience hatli can all things do." 

' Chi alloggia alia prima osteria in ch' ei avviene, trova ben spesso la 
mala notte." 

Baldinucci. La Veglia. (Ed. Milan, 1812, Opere, Vol. 

Xir.,p. 223.) 
"He who puts up at the first inn he comes across, very often passes a bad 
night." 

' Chi ama assai poco favella." Pulci. Morgante Magrjiorc, IV., 82. 

" Chi ama assai, parla poco." 

Castiglionb. Del Cortigiano. (Ed. Milan, 1803, Vol. 

II., p. 82.) 
Tasso. Dei Casi d' Amove. (Ed. 1894, p. 88.) 
" He little saith that loveth much." 

' Chi ama, si fida in tutto e per tutto della cosa amata." 

PiccoLOMiNi. L'Alessandro, Act III, Sc. III. — (Cornelio.) 
" He who loves trusts the loved one unreservedly, and in all tilings." 

' Chi apprese a tradir non e mai fido." 

GoLDONi. Rinaldo di Mont' Albano, Act L, Sc. V. — (Carlo.) 
" Trust him no more who once has learnt to feign." 

' Chi ascolta poco intends, e men chi parla." 

FoLENGO. Orlandino, III., 4. 
" Little he understands who hears, less he who speaks." 

' Chi Asino k, e Cervo esser si crede, perde raraico e i danar non ha 
mai." Abetino. La Cortigiana, Act IV., Sc. IV. — (Rosso.) 

"Whoso is an ass, and thinks himself a stag, loses his friend, and never 
gets his money." 

" (Dice il proverbio) 
Chi bella vuol parere 
La pelle ha da dolere." 

GoiiDONi. Bcrtoldo, Bertoldino e Cacasenno, Act II., Sc. II. — 

(Erminio.) 
" The proverb says. 
Who beauty would secure 
Must sutiering endure." 

' Chi ben commincia ha la meta de Topra ; 
Ne si commincia ben, se non al cielo." 

GuAEiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act I., Sc. I. — (Silvio.) 
" Who well begins has of his task the half ; 
And none begins well, save it be with heaven. " 

'• Chi ben commincia 6 alia meta dell' opra." 

GoLDONi. II Filosofo, Part II. , Sc. I. — (Lcsbina.) 
"Who well begins, is half way through his task." 



262 CHI CERCA—CHI DA IL. 

" Chi cerca briga, ne truova a sua posta." 

PuLCi. Morgaiite Maggiore, XX., 91. 

" Who seeks a quarrel, finds it near at liand.' 

" Chi cerca, truova, e chi si dorme, sogna." 

PuDCi. Morgante Maggiore, XXI., 160. 

"Who seeks shall find, and whoso sleeps shall dream.'' 

" Chi ciecamente crede, 
Impegna a serbar fade ; 
Chi sempre inganni aspetta, 
Alletta ad iDgannar " 

Mbtastasio. La Clemen <:a cli Tito. Act I., Sc. II. — (Yitellia.) 

" Who trusts iroplicitly 
Compels fidelity : 
And who deceit expects 
Invites men to deceive. ' ' 

" Chi coglie acerbo il senno 
Mature sempre ha d'ignoranza il frutto." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act IV., Sc. IX. — {Linco.) 

" Who knowledge plucks before 'tis ripe, 
Eats the ripe fruit of ignorance." 

" Chi considerasse i fondamenti suoi, e vedesse I'uso presents quanto e 
diverse da quelli, giudicherebbe esser propinquo, senza dubbio, 
o la rovina o il flagello." 

Macchiavelli. Discorsi sopra la prima Deca di Tito Livio, 
I., 12. {Of the Church of Borne.) 

"Whoever has considered its foundations, and has seen how different from 
these are its present methods, will be driven to the conclusion that it 
is on the verge either of ruin or of chastisement." 

" Chi convive col lupo apprende a urlare." 

GoLDONi. I Volponi, Act II., Sc. II. — (Merlina.) 

" He who lives with the wolf, learns to howl." 

" Chi crede che ne' personaggi grandi i beneficii nuovi faccino dimen- 
ticare I'ingiurie vecchie, s'inganna." 

Macchiavelli. II Principe, Cap. VII. 

"He deceives himself who imagines that with great personages recent 
benefits will make them forget ancient injuries.'' 

" Chi cresce per mancar, gli e '1 morir buono." 

BcoNAROTTi. Epitaffi, XXIV. 

"To him who grows by absence death is kind." 

" Chi da ii fine da i mezzi." 

Varchi. L'Ercolano, Duhitazionc III. [Opere, Milano, 1804, 
Vol. VI., p. 60.) 

" He who determines the end, provides the means." 



CHI DA LEGGE—CHI E BRUTTA. 263 

" Clii da legge altrui 
Non e da legge in ogni parte sciolto : 
E quauto se' maggiore 
Nel comandar, tanto piu d'ubbidire 
Se' tenut' anco a clii giustizia chiede." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act F., Sc. V. — (Carina.) 

" Who laws to others gives 
Is not on every side from law set free ; 
And, holding high command, 
Thou art the more compelled to grant his prayer 
That asketh thee for justice." 

" Chi dal laccio campo tema il veleno." 

FiAccHi. Favole LXXV. — "II Lupo." 

" Who hath escaped the noose, let him the poison fear." 

" Chi del regno d'Amore 
Osa ponere il pi6 dentro alle porte, 
Di Speranza e d'Ardir faccia sue scorte." Chiabeera. Scherzi, V. 

" He who within the gates 
Of Love's realm dares a single step to take, 
Of Hope and Fortitude his guides must make." 

" Chi delitto non lia rossor non sente." 

Metastasio. Siroe, Act II., Sc. IX. — [Siroe.) 

" Who is not gxiilty, feels no blush of shame." 

" (Che) chi dice mal d'altri, a suo mal grado 
Conviene udire il mal ch' a lui sia detto." 

Teissino, Ultalia Liherata da' Goti, Lib. XX, {Ed. Parigi, 
1729, Vol. III., p. 50.) 

"Who ill of others speaks must listener be 
Unwilling, when of him men evil speak." 

" Chi dice 
Sublime, dice tenebroso ancor." 

PiNDEMONTE. Sevmoni. In Loda delV Oscurita nella Poesia. 

"Who says sublime, says, too, mysterious." 

' Chi disse popolo, disse veramente un pazzo." 

GuicciARDiNi. Piu Consign et Avvertivienti, XXX. 

"Who says the people, says in very truth a madman." 

' Chi e brutta di natura 
Farsi bella con arte invan procura." 

GoLDONi. Bertoldo, Bertoldino e Cacasenno, Act IL, Sc. II. 

(Menghi7ia.) 

" She that is by nature plain. 
To become fair by art shall strive in vain." 



264 CHI E CAGION—CHI HA AVUTO. 

" Chi ^ cagion del suo mal, pianga se stesso." 

GoLDONi. Do7i Oiovanni Tenor io, Act IV., Sc. III. — (Don 
Giovmmi.) 

" Who causes his own misery, 
Must from himself seek sympathy." 

" Chi e reo e buono e tenuto 
Puo fare il male e Don e creduto." 

Boccaccio. Decameron, Giornata IV., Novella II. 

" Whoso is bad, and is as good received, 
May evil do and will not be believed." 

" Chi h stato a la fossa, sa che cosa e il morto." 

DoNi. I Marmi, Part II. Delia Poesia. 

" He who has stood by the grave-side knows what a corpse is like." 

" Chi ebbe teuga, e quel ch' 6 stato e stato." 

Carducci. Giambi ed Epodi, Lib. I., V. — " II Cesarisiyw," I. 

" Who had shall hold, and what is fixed is fixed." 

^' Chi fa cio che puo, e dice al modo che sa, uon e tenuto a piu." 

Aretino. II Filosofo, Act V. — (M. Platayistotile.) 

' ' From him who does what he can, and speaks as he knows, nothing more 
can be demanded," 

"Chi fa i suoi fatti non imbratta le niani." 

Ai:etino. Lo Ipocrito, Act IL, Sc. IX. — (Maja.) 

" He who attends to his own business does not soil his hands." 

" E chi fa il suo mestier, fa il suo dovere. " 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlanti, XVII., 47. 

" He does his duty who his business minds." 

■" Chi fa presto fa bene, e chi fa subito 
Fa meglio." Goldoni. II Talismano, Act IL, Sc. II. — (Pancrazio.) 

"Who quickly does, does well, but he does better 
Who does at once." 

" Chi fonda in sul popolo, fonda in sul fango." 

Macchiavelli. II Principe, Cap. IX. 

" He who builds upon the people builds upon the mud." 

*'Chi ha amore in seno sempre ha i sproni in fianco." 

Divizio DA Bibbiena. La Calandria, Act II. , Sc. VIL — (Samia.) 

" He who has love in his breast has ever the spurs at his flanks." 

" Chi ha avuto moglie merita una corona di pazienza, ma chi ne ha 
avute due ne merita una di pazzia." 

Gelli. La Circe, Dialogo V. — (Cerva.) 

"He who has had a wife deserves a crown of patience, but he who has had 
two deserves a strait waistcoat." 



CHI HA CORAGGIO—CHI LA DURA. 265 

■"Chi ha coraggio di ridere 6 padrone del mondo, poco altrimenti di 
chi e preparato a morire." Leopardi. Pensieri, LXXVIII. 

"He who has the courage to laugh is almost as much master of tlie world 
as he who is ready to die. ' ' 

" Chi ha fortuna in amor non giuochi a carte." 

Capacelli. n Ciarlatore Maldiccnte, Act J., Sc. X. — (Clorinda.) 
" He who is lucky in love should never play cards." 

" Chi ha liugua 
In bocca, va fine a Roma." 

Maffei. Le Cerimonie, Act I., Sc. I. — (Orazio.) 
" With a tongue in your head you can e'en get to Rome." 

" Chi ha lustro il vestito 6 un illustrissimo." 

GoLDONi. II Filosofo, Part II., Sc. II. — (Anschno.) 
" He is the nobleman who 's nobly dressed." 

•"Chi ha nimici potenti, dee per salvar se et offender loro, credere 
fermamente due cose, verso di se contrarie ; I'una che sieno 
arditi e prudeuti, I'altra che con tutta la prudenza loro possano 
essi parimeute errare." Lottini. Avvcdimenti Civill, 510. 

" He who has powerful enemies should, for his own protection and their 
undoing, firmly beheve two things, apparently contradictory; first 
that they are both bold and prudent, and secondly that with all their 
prudence they are capable of making mistakes." 

■" Chi inganna ognun, anche se inganna. " 

PuLci. Morcjante Maggiore, XXVI., 27. 
"Whoso all men deceives, deceives himself." 

'' Chi I'acqua beve 
^lai non riceve 

Graziedame." Redi. Bacco in Toscana. 

" Who water drink, 
Ne'er let them think 
That I shall praise them." 

" II bere d'acqua 
(Bea chi her ne vuol) sempre mi spiacque." 

FoLENGO. Orlandino. I., 1. 
" Water-drinking, 
(Drink it who will) is hateful to my thinking." 

"Chi I'arti di diletto al mondo impara, 
Folle e se spera. alio sfiorir degli anni, 

Di man battenti intorno a se trionfo." Gozzi. Scrmoni, XVIII. 
"Who teaches to the world enjoyment's arts 
Is foolish, if, when past the tiower of youth. 
He hopes to hear for him th' applauding hand." 

*' (Dice il proverbio) chi la dura la vince." 

Cecchi. 12 Diamante, Act I., Sc. II. — (Scacchia.) 
"The proverb says, He conquers who endures." 



266 CHI LA PACE—CHI MEMO SA. 

"Chi la pace non vuol la guerra s'abbia." 

Tasso. Gerusalemmc Libcrata, II., 88. 

" Who wills not peace, let war his portion be." 

"(Che) chi laseia avvantaggi al suo nimico, 
Non guarda con dritt' occhio a la vittoria." 

Trissino. L'ltalia Libcrata da' Goti, Lib. XX. {Ed. Parigi, 
1729, Vol. III.,]). 45.) 

"Who the advantage with his foe doth leave, 
Looks not with steadfast gaze towards victory." 

" Chi leone 6 ne' detti 
Spesso e lepre ne' fatti." 

GoLDONi. La Pelarina, Part III., Sc. I. — (Voljiicio^ia.) 

" Who is a lion in his words 
Is ofttimes in his deeds a hare." 

" Chi lo dice non lo fa." 

Tiflo of a play by Paolo Ferrari. — [Of suicide.) 

"Who speaks of it, commits it not." 

" Chi mal opra, male al fine aspetta." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXXVII., 106. 
"Who deals in wrong shall just return receive." — (Hoole.) 

" Chi mal si marita non esce mai di fatica." 

FiRENzuoLA. I Lucidi, Act III., Sc. V. — (Fiametta.) 

" He who makes a bad marriage never escapes from his troubles." 

" Chi mal ti vuol, mal ti sogna." 

Boccaccio. Decameron, Oiornata IX., Novella VII. 

" Wlio loves you not, has no thought for you." 

" (Che) chi manca di fade e perde quella, 
Perder altro non puo ch' abbia di meglio." 

Trissino. U Italia Libera fa da' Goti, Lib. XXV. (Ed. Parigi, 
1729, Vol. III., p. 300.) 

"For he who, breaking faith, doth honour lose, 
Loseth the fairest thing of all he hath." 

" (E) chi meglio se regge e pin signore, 
E saggio piu chi piu a Dio s'appone, 
E rico piu chi piu schifa riccore." 

GuiTTONB d'Arezzo. Sonefti, CXVI. 

" Who best doth rule himself is highest lord, 
And wisest he who most in God doth trust, 
And wealthiest he by whom is wealth abhorred." 

•' (Non so io indovinare donde cio proceda die) chi meno sa, piu ragioni."" 
Casa. Galateo. [Opere, Milano, 1806 , Vol. I., p. 232.) 

"I cannot divine how it happens that the man who knows the least is the 
most argumentative." 



CHI MOLTO IX— CHI A'OjV A MA. 267 

" Chi molto in somma sa, sa star quieto." 

Fagiuoli. Capitolo III. — " L'Autorc al suo Figliuolo." 

"He who knows much, knows how to hold his peace." 

"Chi muta lato, clisse, muta fato." 

Brunetto Latini. Pataffic, Cap. X. 

"With change of scene, said he, you change your fate." 

" Chi nasce cattivo non ne guarisce." Sacchetti. Novella CLIII. 

" He who is boru bad will never be cured." 

" Chi nasce smemorato e gozzuto non ne guarisce mai." 

Sacchetti. Novella CLXXIII. 

■' He who is boru with a weak intellect and a goitre can never be cured." 

" Chi nasce matto non guarisce mai." 
GoLDONi. Arcifanfano, Act III., Sc. IV. — [Madanut Garbata.) 

" Whoso is born a fool can ne'er be cured." 

" Chi nasce in questo mondo sanza ventura, o non ha mai 
Cosa cbe brami, o che gli vien cotanto amaro avendola, 
Ch' il gusto ne diviene altro di quel che soleva essere." 

Adamanni. La. Flora, Act IV., Sc. VIII. — {Ippolito.) 

"Whoso is born into the world unfortunate, or ne'er obtains 
The thing he asks, or with possession comes to him such bitterness, 
That in it he shall seek in vain the savour others find therein." 

"Chi nasce senza logica non avra mai logica in vita sua." 

Baretti. La Frusta Lctteraria, ^'ol. II. , p. 128. (Ed. Milan, 

18.38.) 

" He who is born without logic will never in his life be logical." 

" (Che) chi nell' acqua sta fin a la gola, 
I3en e ostiuato se merce non grida." 

Aeiosto. Orlando Furioso, I., 50. 

"For who, when circling waters round him spreail. 
And menace present death, demands not aid ''. " — (Hoole.) 

" Chi nella pelle d'un monton fasciasse 
Un lupo, e fra le pecore mettesi-e ; 
Dimmi, ere' tu, per che monton paresse, 
Ch' egli pero le pecore salvasse ? " Dante. Epigramma. 

" If one should clothe a wolf in skin of -sheep, 
And let him loose to run amongst the rest. 
Tell me, do.st think, liecause as sheep he 's drest. 
That therefore he tlie flock will safely keep?" 

" (Che) chi non ama I'ossa non amava." 

RucELLAi. UOreste, Act IV. — (Coro.) 

" Who loveth not the dead, loved them not living." 



268 CHI NON ATTENDE—CHI NON SI. 

" Chi non attende al suo, invita 
Gli altri ad atteudersi, e patisce spesso 
Quel che vuol fare, e di mal nasce male." 

Maffei. Le Ccrimonie, Act II., Sc. IV. — {Biuno.) 

"Who cares not for his own, invites 
The care of others, and doth suffer soon 
From their mistalces, and ill from ill is born." 

" Chi non 6 impaziente non e innamorato." 

Aretino. La Talanta, Act V., Sc. XIII.— (Pino.) 

" He who is not impatient is not in love." 

" Chi non fa quanto puo, tardi si pente." Poliziano. Alia Dania. 
"Who does not all he can too late repents." 

•"Chi non guarda dinanzi rimane di dietro." 

Stefano Guazzo. DialoqJti Piaccvoli. Delia Frudenza et Dottrina 
del Re. {Ed. Fiacenza, 1587, p. 14.) 

" He who does not look before him stays behind." 

" Chi non ha danari, a lui manca ogni cosa." 

Pandolfini. Del Governo della Famiglia. (Ed. Milan, 1802,^. 170.) 

"To him who has no money all things are lacking." 

" Chi non puo dar aiuta, indarno ascolta." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act I., Sc. II. — (Ergasto.) 

"Who cannot aid, lists to your plaint in vain." 

«' Chi non puo quel che vuol, quel che puo voglia." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act III., Sc. III. — (Amarilli.) 

"Who cannot what he would must e'en will what he can." 

" Chi non sa finger I'amico 
Non e fiero nemico." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act II., Sc. IV. — (Corisca.) 

"Who cannot friendship feign 
Is ne'er a dangerous foe." 

■" Chi non sa fingere non sa vivere, perocch^ la simulazione e uno scudo 
che spunta ogni arme, e un' arme che spezza ogni scudo." 

Aretino. Lo Ipocrito, Act I., Sc. II. — (IjMcrito.) 

" He who knows not how to feign, knows not how to live, for dissimulation 
is a shielil that blunts every weapon and a weapon that pierces every 
shield." 

*' Clii non si mostra amico dei vizii, diventa uimico degli uomini." 

Aretino. Lo Ipocrito, Act I., Sc. II. — (Ipocrito.) 

" He who does not show himself a friend to their vices, becomes the enemy 
of his fellows." 



CHI NON SI— CHI PIG LI A UNA. 26g 

' Chi non si vanta, e stimato uu terzo piu del valore, se ha merito." 
Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Ricordi, Cap. XXX. {Ed. 1867, 

Vol. II., p. 346.) 
"He who never boasts is esteemed at a third more than bis value, if he l)e 
worth anything." 

' Chi non spera pieta, non tame afianno." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act III., Sc. VI.—(Mi)'tillo.) 

"Whoso hopes not for pity, no disaster fears." 

' Chi non trova il danaro uella sua scarsella, molto meno lo trovera La 
quella d'altri." 

Pandolfini. Del Governo della Famiglia. {Ed. Milan, 1802, 

p. 60.) 
■• He who tiuds no money in his own purse, is still less likely to find it in 
that of others." 

■ Chi pazienza non ha, non coglie il frutto, 
E niente otterra mai, chi brama tutto." 

Maui. La Giasoneide, III., 21. 

" Who hath not patience, ne'er the fruit shall gain ; 
Who all things coveteth, shall naught obtain." 

'Chi pecca jDor amore, io non riprendo." 

FoBTiGDERRA. Bicclardetto, VIII., 80. 

" I blame not him who for love's sake doth sin." 

■ Chi pecora si fa, la mangia il lupo." Gozzi. Semioiii, V. 

" Who shows himself a sheep, the wolf will eat." 

' (Ma) chi pensa da saggio, e opra da prode 
Delia forza trionfa e della frode." 

Casti. Gil Aniniali Parlanti, XL, 38. — {II Cane.) 

"Whoso in thought is wise, in deed upright, 
Triumphantly 'gainst force and fraud shall fight." 

" Chi per I'altrui mani 
S'imbocca, tardi si satoUa." 
Cecchi. Le Puippresentazimi di Tobia, Act I., Sc. III. — {Samuella.) 

" Who trusts to others for his food. 
Waits long e'er he be satisfied." 

' Chi per se raguna, per altri sparpaglia." 

Sacchetti. Novella CLXXXVIII. 

" He who hoards in his own person, squanders through others." 

' Chi piglia una tirannide, e non ammazza Bruto, e chi fa un stato 
libero, e non ammazza i figliuoli di Bruto, si mantiene poco 
tempo." 
Macchiavelli. Discorsi sopra la prima Deca di Tito Livio, IIZ-, 3. 

"He who seeks to become a despot, and does not kill Brutus, and he who 
establishes a free state, and does not kill the sons of Brutus, will not 
maintain his position for long." 



270 CHI PIU TEME^CHI QUI MORTO. 

"Chi pill teme e quel chi pin minaccia." 

PuLCi. Margante Mcujcjiore, XXL, 4. 

• Who threatens most is he who most doth fear." 

" Chi pen leggi agli amanti ? " Poliziano. Orfeo, Act IV. — (Orfco.) 

" Who can make laws for lovers ? " 

" Chi pretende e non merita ognor vedrai ; 
Chi merita e uon pretende e rare assai." 

Casti. GU Animali Parlanti, II., 1. 

"Pretension without merit 's everywhere ; 
Merit without pretension is most rare." 

" Chi prima giugne al mulin, prima macina." 

Cecchi. Gli Sciamiti, Act II., Sc. III. 

" Who first shall reach the mill, he first shall grind." 

" Chi i:)uo vantarsi 
Senza difetti ? Esaminando i sui, 
Ciascuno imparl a perdouar gli altrui." 

Metastasio. Zenohia, Act I., Sc. III. — (Zenobia.) 

" Who can boast himself 
Without defects ! Examining thine o-\vn, 
Learn each the faults of others to condone." 

" Chi puo viver senza mangiare, esca in campagna senza le vittovaglie 
necessarie." Montecuccoli. Memorie, Lib. I., XLII. 

{Ed. Colonia, 1704, p. 51.) 

" He who can live without eating may safely embark on a campaign with- 
out the necessary commissariat." 

" Chi pur vuole attendere a trattati, si ricordi, che nessuna cosa lo 
rovina piu che il desiderio di volerli condurre troppo securi." 

GuicciARDiNi. Piu Consign et Aviertimenti, XXXIX. 

"He who desires to make a treaty miist remember that nothing is more 
disastrous than the attempt to render it too secure." 

*' Chi rompe paga." 

Ferrari. La Satira e Parini, Act I., Sc. IV. — {II Govcrnatorc.) 

"Who breaks, pays." 

" Chi qui morto mi piange indarno spera, 
Bagnando I'ossa e '1 mio sepulcro, tutto 
Ritornarmi com' arbor secco al frutto ; 
C uom morto non risurge a primavera." 

BuoNAROTTi. Epitaffi, XIX. 

"Who weeps me \jvag dead, doth hope in vain, 
Bathing my ashes and my tomb, that 1 
To fruitage shall return, like tree once dry ; 
To no new spring the dead may rise again." 



CHI RAGIONA—CHI SEMINA. 271 

(Che) clii ragiona del voler Divino 
" Tanto n'intende men, quauto piu parla." 

Trissino. ly Italia Libcrata da' Gofi, Lib. X. (Ed. Parigi, 

1729, Vol. II., p. 8.) 

" For lie who reasons on the will Divine, 
The more he talks, the less he understands." 

" Chi ruba un corno, un cavallo, un anello, 
E simil cose, ha qualche discrezione, 
E potrebbe chiamarsi ladroucello ; 
j\Ia quel clie ruba la riputazione, 
E de I'altrui fatiche si fa belle, 
Si puo chiamare assassino e ladrone." 

Berni. Orlando Innamorato, LI., 1. 

" He who conveys a ring, a horse, a hat. 
And things like these, shows some discrimination ; 
Mere petty pilfering 's the name for that. 
But him who steals another's reputation, 
And on the fruits of others' toil gi-ows fat, 
Hail thief and murderer by acclamation." 

*' Chi s'affoga suol gridare, ancora che non sia udito." 

Caro. Lettere Burlevoli, VI. — A AiJollonio Filarete. 

"The drowning man will always scream, though there be none to hear 
him." 

*' Chi sa regga, e chi non sa ubbidisca." 

Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Ricordi, Cap. II. (Ed., 1867, " 

Vol. I., p. 55.) 
" He who knows should rule, and he who does not know should obey.' 

" Chi sapere e veder troppo desia 
Spesso discopre quel che non vorria." 

GoLDONi. Aristide, Part I., Sc. I. — (Carina.) 

" He who to know and see too much aspires, 
Ofttimes discovers more than he desires." 

"Chi scappa d'un punto ne schifa cento." 

Divizio DA BiBBiENA. La Calaiidria, Act IV., Sc. IV. — (Fannio.) 

" Who Hies from one danger escapes a hundred." 

" Chi scrive in una lingua abbondante, e come un uomo che ha molti 
habiti, altri per usi domestici, altri per prodursi in pubblico, altri 
per le feste solenni." Zanotti. Faradossi, XI. 

" He who writes in a rich language is like a man with many suits of clothes, 
some for home wear, others in which to appear in public, and others 
for state occasions." 

" Chi semina del male, e poi si crede 
Raccor del bene, e temerario e stolto." 

FoRTiGUERRA. Ricciardctto, XXVI., 1. 

" Foolish and rash is he who, sowing ill, 
Doth think to gather in a crop of good." 



272 CHI SERVE A'— CHI TEMPO ASPETTA. 

"(Cho) chi serve a' inouarohi, o presto o tardi, 
Scopo si rende dell' invidia altrui." 

GoLDONi. Belisario, Act V., Sc. IV. — {Belisario.) 

" Whoso a monarch serves, or soon or late 
Becomes the butt of others' envious shafts." 

" (Che) chi si trova in degno laccio preso, 
Se ben di se vede sua donna schiva, 
E in tutto aversa al suo desire acceso, 
Se bene amor d'ogui mercede il priva ; 
Poscia clie '1 tempo, e la fatica ha speso, 
Pur eh' altamente abbia locato il core, 
Piauger non de', se ben languisce e muore." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XVI., 2. 

" Though from her lover's sight the fair one (lies, 
Frowns on his sorrows and his suit denies ; 
Compels him still unrecompensed to waste 
The tedious moments ; if his heart be placed 
On virtuous beauty, let him cease to mourn, 
Nor deem his state of every hope forlorn." — (Hoole.) 

" Chi sovra I'alta mente il cor sublima, 
Meglio se stesso e i sacri ingegni estima." 

Pabini. Odi. — " La Gratitvdine." 

" Whoso good heart than lofty mind sets higlier, 
Better esteems himself and genius' fire." 

" Chi stampa un libro, par che sia obbligato 
A saper, quasi fosse Augiol celeste, 
Quanto e mai stato scritto, oppur sognato." 

Passeroni. Rime, Capitolo VII. 

"Who prints a book, 'tis by the critics deemed, 
Should know, as might an angel come from heaven. 
All that has e'er been writ, or even dreamed." 

"Chi studia di superar pin efficacemente trapassando un fosso, accatta 
tal volta I'empito si ritirando otto o dieci passi a dietro." 

Bruno. Spaccio della Bestia Trionfantc, Dialogo I., 1. — 

(Saulino.) 

" He who is anxious to make sure of his leap in crossing a ditch, obtains 
the necessary impetus by going back eight or ten yards." 

" Chi tace conferma." 

Capaceldi. n Ciarlatore Maldiccnte, Act II. , Sc. XV. — (Orazio.) 
FusiNATO. Un Programma Politico. 

"Silence gives consent." 

" Chi tempo aspetta, tempo perde." 

Bruno. Candelaio, Act IL, Sc. IV.— {S. Vittorla.) 

"Who waits for time, loses time." 



CHI TROPPO—CHI VERSA. 273: 

" Chi troppo savia 
Tace il suo male, al liu da pazza il grida." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act II., Sc. V.—{Corisca.) 

"She who her hurt conceals 
Too cunningly, at last goes mad with pain." 

" Chi tutto vuole, tutto perde." Sacchetti. Novella CXCTIII. 

"He who desires everything, loses everything." 

" Ciii vuol troppo abbracciar, niente stringe." 

Alamanni. Delia Coltivazione, IV., 422. 
" Whoso would all embrace doth nothing clasp." 

" Chi tutto vuole, nulla non ha." 

FiEENZuoLA. J Ltwidi, Act I., Sc. II. — (Lucido Tolto.) 
"He who desires everything, has nothing." 

" Chi va cercando e susoitando risse, 
Non sa che la Fortnna e Donna, e vola." 

Tassoni. La Seccliia Rapita, XI., 62. 
"He knows not, who aye seeks to stir up strife, 
Tliat Fortune is a woman, and has wings." 

" Chi valecca, e chi sta si secca." Sacchetti. Novella LI. 

"Who goes gets a sup, and who stays goes dry." 

" Chi va lontan da ki sua patria, vede 
Cose da quel, che gia credea, lontane ; 
Che narrandole poi, non se gli crede, 
Estimatobugiardonerimane." Ariosto. Orla'>ido Fwioso, VII., 1. 

"Who travels into foreign climes, shall find 
What ne'er before was imaged to his mind ; 
Which, when he tells, the hearers shall despise. 
And deem his strange adventures empty lies." — (UooU.) 

" Chi va piano va sano e va lontano." 

GoLDONi. I Volpuni, Act L, Sc. II. — {La Contessa.} 
" Who goes slowly goes safely, and goes far." 

" Chi vede il periglio 
N6 cerca salvarsi 
Eagion di lagnarsi, 
Del fate non ha." 

Metastabio. Demofoonte, Act III., Sc. I. — (Adraste.) 
"Whoso the danger sees 
Nor safety seeks in flight. 
He may not claim the right 
To question fate's decrees." 

" (Stolto !) Chi versa I'uman sangue, il sente 
Odorar nelle mani eternamente." 

Peati. Cantiper il Popolo. — " Vendetta.'^ 

" Fool ! who sheds human blood, its smell shall be 
Upon his hands to all eternity." 

18 



274 



CHI VIVE— CHI VUOL. 



"Chi vive contento di quelle che possiede, non puo essere riputato 
bisognoso." Pandolfini. Del Governo clella Famiglia. (Ed. 

Milan, 1802, p. 65.) 
" He who lives contented with what he has, can never be reputed needy." 

*' Chi vive impara sempre." 

Gelli. Capricci del Bottaio, Ragionamento VII. — (L'Anifua.) 
" Whoever lives is always learning." 

"Chi vive nelle ricchezze con paura di perderle continuameute, 6 
povero." 

Gelli. Capricci del Bottaio, Ragionamento VII. — (L'Anima.) 
" He who lives in the midst of wealth, with the constant dread of losing 
it, is poor." 

-' Chi vive sperando, muore penando." 

GoLDONi. La Calamita cW Cuori, Act II., Sc. X. — (Bellarosa and 

Armidoro.) 
" Who lives in hope, die.s in pain." 

" Chi vuol che una piaga sfoglie bene, paghi bene il medico : n' e vero, 
Maestro ? e chi vuol guarir lo paghi male." 

FiEBNZuoLA. I Lucid i. Act v., Sc. II. — (Co7-nelio.) 

"He who would ease the pain of his wound, should pay his doctor well. 
Isn't it so, Doctor? And he who would be cured should pay him 
badly." 

"Chi vuol goder degli agi, 
Soffra prima i disagi. 
N6 da riposo infruttuoso e vile, 
Che '1 fatica abborre, 
I\Ia da fatica che virtu precorre 
Nasce il vero riposo." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act IV., Sc. VI.—(Coro di Pastor i.) 
" Whoso would ease secure. 
First let him toil endure ; 
Not from that fruitless vile repose 
That work despises. 

But from the work that out of virtue rises 
True rest is born." 

" Chi vuol guadagnar, spender conviene." 

Goi.DONi. La Bella Veritd, Act II. , Sc. IV. — (Lorano.) 
"Who would make money must begin by spending." 

"Chi vuol pace in amor, vi vuol coraggio. 
Alma fida, cuor pronto, e labbio saggio." 

GoLDONi. I Bagni cVAlbarw, Act I, Sc. XI. — (Violante.) 
" He who love's nectar peacefully would sip, 
Needs courage, faithful soul and prudent lip." 

" (Che) chi vuol quelle gente pigliar tosto, 
Come le pecchie gli pigli col mosto." 

Pdlci. Morgante Maggiore, XXV., 103. 
" Whoso without delay such folk would seize, 
Must bait with honey, as he would for bees." 



CHI VUOL~-CIASCUN SI. 275 

" Chi vuol toccare a I'uno e I'altro polo 
Si trova ruinato in sul terreno." 

Macchiavelli. L'Asino cl'Oro, Cap. V. 

''Who striveth heaven's opposing poles to gain, 
Doth find himself on earth a ruined man." 

" Chi vuol, vada, e chi non vuol mandi." 

Aretino. La Talnnta, Act I., Sc. XIII. — (Talaiita.) 

" Chi vuol far, vadia, e chi non vuol far, mandi." 

Cecchi. La Dote, Act L, Sc. II. — ■(Ippolito.) 

" If you want a thing done, go yourself ; if not, send." 

" Chi vuole aver bene in corte bisogna che ci venga sordo, cieco, niuto, 
asino, hue e capretto." 

Aretino. La Cortigiana, Act I., Sc. IX. — (Valeria.) 

■ ' He who would be successful at court, must start by being blind, deaf 
dumb, an ass, an ox, and a goat." 

" Chi vuole aver soggetti che obbediscano, 
Convien che prima sappia comandai-o." 

BoiARDO. Ti))ionc, Act IV., Sc. I. — (liicchezza.) 

"Whoso obedience from his subjects seeks, 
'Tis fitting that he fii'st should learn to rule." 

"Chi vuole che la quaresima gli paia corta, si faccia debito per pagare 
a Pasqua." Bruno. Gandelaio, Act IV., Sc. XVII. — [Lucia.) 

•'He who wants Lent to seem shoi't, should contract a debt to be repaid at 

Easter." 

" Chiamo principio della morte tutto il corso della vita comiuciaudo al 
nostro nascimento, dal quale cominciamo a niorire, e per mo- 
menti di tempo andiamo ogni giorno al nostro fine." 

Stefano Gdazzo. Dialoqhi Fiacevoli. Delia Morte. {Ed. 
Piacenza, 1587, p. 529.) 

"I call the beginning of death the whole course of life, beginning with our 
birth, from which point we commence to die, and each moment of 
every day brings us nearer to our end." 

■" Chiunque sa amare e virtuoso : ohiunque e virtuoso amar sa e deve." 
Bettinelli. Saggio suW Eloqtcenza, Cap. III. 

"Whoever is capable of love is virtuous : whoever is virtuous l)oth can and 
ought to love." 

^' Ciascun si stima di gran senno, e crede 
Dovizia aver di eio ch' ei piu mendica ; 
E da del matto e del maleuso altrui." 

Portiguerra. Rime Piacevoli, Cap. V. 

" Men count them wondrous wise, and think themselves 
Wealthy in that wherein they are but beggars, 
Calling all others fools and simpletons." 



276 CTASCUNA COSA—CITTA SCINTA. 

" Ciascuna cosa e virtuosa in sua uatura, che fa quelle a die ella e 
ordinata." Dante. Convito, I., Cap. V. 

" Everything is in its nature virtuous which accorajjlishes that for which 
it was ordained." 

" Cicisbei e damerini, vita da facchiui." 

Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Bicordi, Cap. XXIII. (Ed., 1867, 

Vol. II., p. 135.) 
"The squire of dames leads a galley-slave's life." 

" Cieco a dargline impresa, e nou por mente, 

Che '1 foco arde la paglia facilmente." 
, Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, A'ATT., 39. 

" Blind as I was so vast a trust to yield, 
Yet know how tiame can catch a stubble field." — [Hoole.) 

" Ciurma sdraiata in vil prosopopea, 
Che il suo beato non far nulla osteuta." 

GiusTi. Gingillino, Prologo. 
" Vile herd, in senseless arrogance outstretched, 
That make their boast of blessed idleness." 

"Cinia di giudicio nou s' avvalla, 

Perche fuoco d'amor compia in un puuto 
Cio che dee sodisfar chi qui s' astalla." 

Dante. Purgatorio. TT., 37. 

"The Top of Judgment cannot seek the vale, 
Because the fire of love at once would do 
That which would satisfy these souls in bale." 

— (/. /. Minchin.) 

" Cio che di meglio or rimane a fare 
fe sperare, sperare, e poi sperare." 

FusiNATO. Un Progravima Politico. 
" There is naught better left for us to do 
Than just to hope and hoi)e and hope anew." 

" Gi6 che e il componimento d'ogni delizia, in nave inglese il cuoco 
franzese." Algarotti. Lettere sulla Rzissia. Helsingor, 

10 Giiigno, 1739. 
"That combination of delightful things, a French cook on board an 
English ship." 

" Cio che mal si compra sempre dole." Tansillo. H Podere, I., 57. 
" What is ill bought is aye a source of trouble." 

" Citti scinta di mura 
E chi fede a in se stesso, e Dio non cura." Filicaja. Canzone II, 
' ' That city is bereft of every wall 
That trusteth in herself, nor e'er on God doth call." 

" Tal dara esempio ad ogni eta futura 
CM sol Dio fa s& stesso, e Dio non cura." 

Filicaja. Canzone VIII. 

" Example he shall give to future ages all 
Who deifies himself, and ne'er on God doth call." 



COGLI ALLOR—COME A COMPRAR. 277 

■"Cogli allor tu pe' tuoi biondi capelli 
I fiori nati dal mio eor : son quelli : 
I canti che pensai ma che non scrissi, 
Le parole d'amor che non ti dissi." 

GuERRiNi (Stecchetti). Postuma, XY. 

"Pluck then, aud 'midst thy golden tresses bind 
The flowers, born of my heart, which here thou'lt find : 
The songs that only in my dreams I've made. 
The words of love that ne'er to thee I've said." 

" Col piacere 
Nacque ad un parto la fatica, e mai 
L'un poi dair altra laon ando disgiuuto." 

PiNDEMONTE. Scvmoni. In Lode deW Oscuritd nella Poesia. 

"Into the world 
Pleasure and toil came at one birth, and since 
The one from other ne'er has severed been." 

■" Coir amico ogui cosa e maggiore e piu dilettevole, e ogni male 
minore e nieno annojoso." 
Fea Bartolommeo da San Concordio. Giunta agli Am- 

maestramenti degli Antichi, 13. 

"In a friend's company everything is finer and more delightful, and every 
evil is smaller and less annoying." 

■" Colui che lascia quello che si fa per quello che si doveria fare, impara 
piuttosto la rovina, che la preservazione sua." 

Macchiavelli. II Principe, Cap. XV. 

•■ He who deserts what is usually done for what ought to be done, more 
often brings about his ruin than his preservation." 

"Colui k beato che nou a paura di perdere graude stato." 

Sacchetti. Nuvella CXCIII. 

" He is blessed who has no fear of losing a great position." 

^'Come a comprar in piazza ii poponi, 
Ne tagliarete cento e fra cotanti 
A pena due ne troverete buoni, 
Cosi hoggidi, fra liugue tante e tante 
Che fanno bel veder di fuora via 
Due per cento rispoudeno al sembiaute." 

Nelli. Satire, II., IX. — " A Benedetto Barbarigo." 

" As when you melons in the market buy. 

You'll cut a hundred, and, amongst the pile, 
'Tis hard if you two good ones shall espy. 
So, in our day, of all the tongues we deem, 
From outward showing, free from every guile, 
But two per cent, are really what they seem." 



278 COME A UU OUTCOME COSA. 

" (Percio clie) come a Tuom, ch' al sol camina 
Seguita I'ombra, cosi sempre siegue 
L'invidia a quel, ch' a vera gloria aspira." 

Trissino. Ultalia Liberata da' Goti, Lib. XIV. {Ed. Parigi, 
1729, Vol. 11., p. 256.) 

" E'en as his shadow foUoweth the man 
That walketh toward the sun, so envy aye 
Doth follow him that to true fame aspires.'' 

" (Ma) come 
A poco a poco lontananza estingua 
Un ardor giovanil creduto eterno 
Egli stesso ignorava." Zanella. Edvigc II. 

" Yot knew he not 
How distance doth by slow degrees cool down 
The youthful ardour we eternal deemed." 

" Gome alia sostentazione di un corpo, uon basta solamente il ben 
essere del capo, ma e necessario che <,'li altri membri facciano 
I'laffizio suo, cosi nou basta che il Principe sia senza colpa delle 
cose, se nei ministri suoi non h proporzionatamente la debita 
diligenza e virtu." 
GuicciARDiNi. Moriad' Italia, Lib. VI. {Ed. Milano, 180S, 
Vol. III., p. 211.) 

"Even as for the sustenance of the body, the well-being of the head only 
is not sufficient, but the other members must also perform their 
functions, so it is not enough that the prince be faultless in the 
conduct of affairs, unless his ministers display in due proportion the 
necessary diligence and devotion." 

" Come amore 
In canuti peusier si disconviene, 
Cosi la gioventu d'amor uemica 
Contrasta al Ciel, e la Natura offende." 

GuAEiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act I., Sc. I. — {Linco.) 

' ' As love 
But ill befits the thoughts of hoary heads, 
So youth that is of love the enemy 
Slights Heaven's decrees, and Nature doth oBend." 

" Come buon sartore 
Che com' egli ha del panno fa la gonna." 

Dante. Faradiso, XXXII. , 140. 

" Like tailor who dotli prove 
His skill as cloth is given to make the gown." — (/. /. Mindiin.} 

" (Che) come cosa buona non si trova 
Che duri sempre cosi ancor ne ria." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXXVIII. , 6. 

" For learn this truth, by just experience found. 
Nor good nor ill has one eternal round." — (Hoole.) 



COME DELL'— COME ST RALE. 279 

" Come dell' oro il fuoco 
Scopre le masse impure, 
Scoprono le sventure 
De' falsi amici il cor." 

Metastasio. Olimjnade, Act III., Sc. ill. — {Megacle.) 

"E'en as the fire lays bare 
The gold's impurities, 
So our adversities 
Our false friends' hearts disclose." 

" Come il gelo a le piante, a i fior I'arsura, 
La grandine a le spiche, a i semi il verme, 
Le rati a i cervi, ed a gli augelli il visco, 
Cosi nemico a I'huom fu sempre amore." 

GuARiNi. n Pastor Fido, Act I., Sc. V. — (Satiro.) 

" As frost to plants, as burning heat to flowers, 
Hail to the ear and to the seed the worm. 
Nets to the deer and birdlime to the birds, 
So to mankind was ever Love a foe." 

" Come I'oro nel foco, 
Cosi la fede nel dolor s'aftina." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act III., Sc. VI.— {Mir f ilia.) 

"As gold by fire, so faith 
By suft'ering is refined." 

" Come la copia delle cose genera fastidio, cosi I'esser le desiderate 
negate moltiplica I'appetito." 

Boccaccio. Decameron, Giornata IV., Novella III. 

"As a plethora of good things generates satiety, so does the denial of our 
wants increase our appetite." 

" Come ordine era dato il tutto avvenne, 
Che '1 consiglio del mal va raro in vano." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXL, 48. 

" All to her impious hopes in course befell ; 
'Tis rare but evil deeds succeed too well." — (Hoole.) 

" Come raggio del sol che illeso fende 
La nelibia, e illeso sovra il fango passa, 
Nulla di questa valle, oscura e bassa. 
Air alma pura di costei s'apprende." 

PiNDEMONTE. Sermoiii. Gli Incommodi delta Bellezza. 

"As the sun-ray the clouds, untainted, cleaves, 
And shines upon the mud, yet still is pure, 
So from this valley, sordid and obsciu-e, 
My lady's spotless soul no stain receives." 

" Come strale o raggio, 
A pena spunta uu ben, che si disperde." Bembo. Sonetto LV. 

" Like arrow, or like ray, 
Blessings but come in sight to disappear." 



28o COMMAND A CHI PUO—CON PAZZI. 

" Commanda chi puo e ubbedisce chi vuole." 

Manzoni. I Promessi Sposi, Cap. XIV. — {Fi.emo.) 

" He who can, commauds, and he who will, obeys." 

*' Commetti al savio, e lascia fare a lui." 

PuLCi. Morgante Maggiore, XXV., 3. 
" In the wise man confide, and let him act." 

" Commovetevi, e poi dite quel che vi piace, e sarete eloqueute." 

Bettlnelli. Saggio suW Eloquenza, Cap. II. 

"Give your feelings full play, and then say what seems good to you, and 
you will Tie eloquent." 

*' Con disavvantaggio grande si fa la guerra con chi non ha che 
perdere." Guicciardini. Istoria iTItalia, Lib. V. (Ed. Milano, 

1803, Vol. III., p. 123.) 

"War is waged under great disadvantages against an enemy who has 
nothing to lose." 

"Con I'idee Donna Prassede si regolava come dicono che si deve far 
con gli amici ; n'aveva poche ; ma a quelle poche era molto 
affezionata." Manzoni. I Proiitcssi Sposi, Caj). XXV. 

"As to ideas, Donna Prassede followed the rule which they say should 
apply to friends : she had very few, but to those few she was deeply 
attached." 

" (Che) con la diligenza e col consiglio 
E col non risparmiar fatiche e sangue 
II soccorso divin sempre s'acquista, 
Che ha in odio i pigri e neghittosi e lenti." 

Teissino. L'ltalia Liberata da' Goti, Lib. XXVII. (Ed. 
Parigi, 1729, Vol. III., p. 229.) 

" For 'tis by diligence and counsel sage. 
Which seeketh not to stint or blood or toil, 
That man may count upon the help of heaven 
That hateth sloth, delay and carelessness." 

" Con la morte a late 
Oerco del viver mio novo consiglio ; 
E veggio il meglio, ed al peggior m'appiglio." 

Petrarca. Canzone in Vita di M. Laura, XVII., 134. 

' ' With death at hand 
I fashion for my life a counsel new ; 
I see the better and the worse pursue." 

" Con le calcagna pagava lo scotto." 

Berni. Orlando Iiuiauiorato, XLIV., 70. 
"With whip and spur he paid his tavern bill." 

" Con pazzi e putti non fu mai guadagno." 

Anon. Aristippia, Act I., Sc. IV. — (Antratio.) (Printed in 
Venice, 1530.) 

"With madmen and children there is never any profit to be made." 



CON UN SOL—CORTESIA FU. 28 

' G on un sol bue io non son buon bifolco, 
Ma, s'io n'ho due, andra diritto il solco." 

PuLCi. Morgante Magcjiore, III., 59. 
"With but one ox no skilful ploughman I ; 
Give me a yoke, the furrow straight will lie." 

' Condannando i miei agli error suoi perdono." 

GoLDONi. Zoroastro, Act V., Sc. II. — (Zoroastro.) 
" My own condemning, I their sins forgive." 

' Gonosco i segni dell' antica fiamma." Dante. Purgatorio, XX., 1. 
"I know the symptoms of the ancient flame." — {J. I. Minchin.) 

" Gonosco i segni de I'antico foco." 
GiusTO db' Gonti. La Bella Mano. (Ed. Vinegia, 1531, p. 50.) 

" Ch' io sento ancor della mia fiamma antica." 

Pdlci. Morgante Maggiore, XXV., 310. 

" Still of my ancient flame 1 feel the smart." 
" Gonosco i segni di novella fiamma." Gozzi. Sermoni, I. 

"I know the symptoms of a new-born fiarae." 

' Gonsiderate la vostra semenza ; 

Fatti non foste a viver come bruti, 
Ma per seguir virtute e conoscenza." 

Dante. Inferno, XXVI., 118. 
" Over your noble birthright ye should muse ; 

To live like senseless brutes ye were not made. 

But knowledge to pursue ami virtue use." — (/. /. Minchiii.) 

' Contra miglior voler, voler mal pugna." 

Dante. Purgatorio, XX., 1. 
"The will can strive not with the stronger will." — [J. I. Minchin.) 

' Convien chi ride, anco talor si lagni, 
E Fortuna talor trovi ribella." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXII., 70. 

' ' Who laughs to-day some future day may mourn, 
And find to frowns the smiles of Fortune turn." — (Hoole.) 

" Gorotta 
Eta viviam : gloria e il servir ; virtude 
L'amar se stesso." 

Alfieri. La Congiura de' Pazzi, Act I., Sc. III. — (Bianca.) 
" CoiTupt the age 
In whicli we live : our glory is to serve ; 
Our virtue, love of self." 

' Gortesia fu lui esser villano." Dante. Inferno, XXXIII. , 150. 

"Rudeness unto such is courtesy." — (/. /. Minchin.) 

" Gentilezza e teco esser villano." 

PuLci. Morgante Maggiore, XVII., 114. 

" Gli e teco cortesia esser villano." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXVII. , 77. 



282 CORVI CON CORVI—COSI NATURA. 

" Corvi con corvi non si cavano gli occhi." 

Stefano Guazzo. Dialoghi Piacevoli, Del Giudice. (Ed. 

Piacru.m, 1587, _2). 95.) 
"Crows do not pick out other crows' e}'es." 

" Cosi al egro fanciul porgiamo aspersi 
Di soave licor gli orli del vaso : 
Succlii amari ingannato intanto ei beve, 
E dair inganno suo vita riceve." 

Tasso. Gerusalemvie Liberata, J., 3. 
" So when the draught we give to the sick ehihl, 
The vessel's edge we touch with syrup sweet ; 
Cheated, he swift drinks down the bitter brew, 
And from the cheat receives his life anew." 

•' (Perche) cosi come gli buoni costumi, per raantenersi, hanno bisogno 
delle leggi, cosi le leggi, per observarsi, hanno bisogno dei buoni 
costumi." Macchiavelli. Discorsi sopra la prima Deca di 

Tito Livio, I., XVIII. 

"Even as, for the maintenance of a lofty morality, there is need of the 
laws, so for the observing of the laws there is need of a lofty morality." 

" Invan s'arma la legge 
Se privata virtu non la sorregge." 

Zanella. II Piccolo Calabrese, III. 
" In vain the laws are made, 
If private virtue come not to their aid." 

" Cosi da sempre ogni capo canuto 
Piu volentieri consilio ch' ajuto." 

Berni. Orlando Innamoi-atn, XXX., 61. 
" So those whose heads with snowy locks are crowned, 
More ready to advise than aid are found." 

" Cosi fa ch' alia un poco il duol raffrena ; 
Ch' avendo ove sfogarlo, e meno acerbo." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XLII., 28, 
"These friendly words awhile consoled the fair. 
For grief imparted oft alleviates care." — (Hoole.) 

" Cosi lo infirmo de la febre colto 
Perde il sentire e lo usitato gusto 
E quel che dolce e altrui gli par amaro." 

BoiARDO. Sonetti e Canzone, Lib. II. 
" So the sick man, that lies in fever's grip, 
Loses the sense of taste that erst was his, 
And bitter finds what is to others sweet." 

" Cosi Natura, grande ancor se giuoca, 
Spesso gode accoppiar I'orrido e il bello, 
Somma pittrice in contrapposti." 

PiNDEMONTE. La Fata Morgatia. 
"So Nature, great e'en when she jests, delights 
Ofttimes to link the hideous with the fair, 
Artist unrivalled in antithesis." 



COSI NELLA TUA—D'ESIGIR UALTRUI. 283 

" Cosi nella tua scuola, Amor, si face 
Sempre il contrario di quel ch' egli e degno ; 
L'umil si sprezza, e I'empio si compiace." 

Gaspara Stampa. Rime, Sonetto XLIII. 

"So iu thy school, Love, do we descrj* 
That each one gains the mead he least deserves ; 
The humble scorned, the wicked raised on high." 

" (Ma) cosi sono tutte le ragazze ; 
Le piu savie al di fuor son le pin pazze." 

FoRTiGUERRA. Bicciardetfo, XXII., 60. 
" But this is aye the nature of a maid : 
The wildest is the one that seems most staid." 

" Cosi trapassa al trapassar d'un giorno 
Delia vita mortals il fiore e '1 verde : 
Ne perche faccia iudietro April ritorno, 
Si rinfiora ella mai ne si rinverde." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Liberata, XVI., 15. 
"Thus passeth, iu tlie passing of a da}\ 
Tlie flower and verdure of this life of ours, 
Nor because April cometh back, and May, 
Shall life put forth again her buds and flowers." 

" Cosi vidi adunar la bella scuola 

Di quel signor delT altissimo canto, 

Che sovra gli altri com' aquila vola." Dakte. Inferno, IV., 97. 
" So did I see approach the troop so fair 
Of that old master of divinest song, 
Who like an eagle soars o'er all in air." — (./. /. Miuchin.) 

" Costoro hanno uu animo in piazza, e uno in palazzo." 

Macchiavelli. Discorsi sopra la prima Dcca di Tito Livio, I., 

XL VI I. 
•• They have one mind in the street and another iu the palace." 

" Creda altri cio che vuole, a me sol basta 
Clie sia la fade mia nota a me stesso." 

GoLDONi. Belisario, Act I , Sc. V. — (Belisario.) 
" Believe men what they will, it doth suffice 
To me to know my own fidelity." 

" (Che talor) cresce una belta un bel manto." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXVIII., 12. 
" Oft the grace 
Of costly vest improves a beauteous face." — (Hoole.) 

" D'esigir I'altrui fede 
Qual dritto ha un traditore '? " 

Metastasio. Alessandro, Act III., Sc. IV. — [Alessandro.) 
"Where is the traitor's right 
To claim good faith from others ? " 

" Non merta fe chi non la serba altrui." 
Metastasio. Didone Ahhandonata, Act I., Sc. VII. — (Jarba.) 
"Faithless to others, he no faith deserves." 



284 D'OGNI MALIZIA—DAI GRANDI. 

" D'ogni malizia ch' odio in cielo acquista 
Ingiuria e il fine ; ed ogni fin cotale 
con forza o con frode altrui contrista." 

Dante. Inferno, XI., 22. 

" Of every malice that in heaven wins hate 
The end is injury, and each such plan 
By force or fraud on some wreaks woful fate." — (/. /. Minrlun.) 

" D'uomo e il fallir ; ma dal nialvagio ii buono 
Scerne il dolor del fallo." 

Alfieri. Rosmunda, Act III., Sc. I. — (Alinadiilde.) 

"All men must err, but sorrow for the fault 
The good man from the wicked doth divide." 

" Da gran tempo 
I gladiatori sono un po' svogliati 
Nell' arte del morir." 

CossA. Messalina, Act I., Sc. VIII. — (Clattdio.) 

" The gladiators, for a long time past, 
Seem to have lost their appetite for dying." 

" (Ghe) da principe a nume e breve passo." 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlanti, XXII., 15i. 

" Short is the step from prince to deity." 

" (Che) da quel giorno m'era messo in core 
D'imitar, come fo, Tape sagace, 
Che va volando da quel fiore a questo, 
Vi sugge il buono e lascia stare il resto." Fusikato. Tie Ritratti. 

"For, from that day, I set myself the task 
To copy, as I do, the prudent bee, 
That from this flower to that goes flitting on. 
Sucks all the sweets, and leaves the rest alone." 

" Da quel punto 
Depende il cielo e tutta la natura." Dante. Paradiso, XXVIII. , 41. 

" Hangs the heaven 
From that one point, and nature's self entire." — (J. /. Minchin.) 

" Da te convien che ciascun ben si mova. 
Per lo qual si travaglia il mondo tutto." 

Dante. Canzone XIII, — {Of Love.) 

" 'Tis fitting that all should thy impulse feel. 
For that the whole world moveth at thy word." 

" Dai grandi si ricavano piu beni 
Coltivando i lor vizi che i terreni." 

Pananti. Epirjranimi. — " I Ricclii," 

" He higher guerdon from the great commands 
Who cultivates their vices, than their lands." 



DAL LETAME NASCE—DEBILISSIMO E. 285 

Dal letame nasce il bel frumento : dalla corruzione si sprigioua la 
scintilla della vita." 

Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Biccn-di, Cap. XXVI. {Ed. 1867, 

Vol. II., 2}- 200.) 
"From good manure .springs the finest grain : from the prison of corruption 
bursts forth the sparlv of life." 

Dalla cuua alia tomba e un breve passo." 

Marini. Sonetti. " Delle Misei-ie Umane." 

" But one short step from cradle 'tis to grave." 

' (Che) dar si denno gli uomini a gli offici, 
E non gli offici a gli uomim." 

Trissino. L'ltalia Liberata da' Goti, Lib. XIV. {Ed. 
Parigi, 1729, Vol. II. , p. 276.) 

" We should find men to fill the offices, 
Not create offices to suit the men. 

' (Che vi sia) date il pan con le balestre. " 

Tassoni. La SeccJda Bapita, VI., 38. 

" Your bread shall be served out to you from guns." 

" Quando picchiavan poi, dalla finestra 
Favea lor dare il pan colla balestra. " 

ZiPOLi. Malmantile Bacquistato, II., 3. 

" So, when they knoclced, he from the casement cried 
That from the guns their bread should be supplied." 

' De' gusti disputar cosa e fallace, 
Non 6 bel quel ch' 6 bel, ma quel che place." 

GoLDONi. De Gustibus non est Dispidandum, Act I., Sc. 7.— 

(Chonis.) 

'"Tis waste of breath our tastes and fancies to discuss ; 
Not what is fair is fair, but that which pleases us." 

' De la necessita virtu facendo." 

Berni. Orlando Innamorato, III., 86. 

" Making a virtue of necessity." 

" Facendomi della necessita virtu." 

Cellini. Vita, Lib. I., Cap. LXVII. 
" Making a virtue of necessity." 

' De le spine ancor nascon le rose, 
E d' una fetida erba nasce il giglio." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXVII., 121. 

"On prickly thorns appears the blooming rose. 
And from a fetid herb the lily grows." — {HooJe.) 

" Debilissimo h rargumento ab humana auctoritate." 

Bruno. Cabala del Cavallo Pegaseo, Dialogo II. , 3. — {Coribante.y 

'■' Very weak is the argument Irom human authority." 



286 DEBTTAMENTE MUORE— BELLA ROTTA. 

" Debitanieute niuore uua crudele, 
Non chi da vita al suo amator fedele." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, IV., 63, 

" Let cruel virgins rather cease to live, 
Not those who life to faithful lovers give." — (Hoole.) 

" Dee buon pilota 
Da ogni scoglio lontan teuer sua via, 
Ne per tema del mar radere il lido." 

Algarotti. Epistola XII. — " A Cesarc Oorani." 

" 'Tis the good pilot's task 
Far from each rock to set his course, and ne'er, 
From terror of the sea, to hug the shore." 

" Degnamente la Penitenza e messa tra le virtudi, perche, quantunque 
sia figlia de padre Errore e de I'Iniquitade madre, e nulla di 
meno come la vermiglia rosa, clie da I'adre e pungenti spine 
si caccia." 
Bruno. Spaccio della Bestia Trionfante, Dialogo II., 3. — [Sofia.) 

' ' Right worthily is Repentance counted amongst the virtues, for, though 
she be the child of Error, her father, and Iniquity, her mother, yet is 
she like the crimson rose that covers herself with sharp and poisonous 
thorns." 

" Dei mali il sommo e non far fede al vero." 

FiLicAJA. Sonetto VIII. 
" Not to believe the truth is of all ills the worst." 

"Del demonic la farina 
Tatta in crusca suole andar." 

GoLDONi. La Donna di Govcrno, Act I., Sc. X. — (Corallina.) 

"The devil's liour doth mostly turn to bran." 

" (Che) del tiranno la vendetta sempre 
Suol prevenir Toffesa." 

Alfieri. Fillppo, Act IV., Sc. V. — (Carlo.) 

"The tyrant's vengeance aye forestalls the crime." 

" Del vomere non e per cui risuona 
Alta la fama degli antichi Padri ; 
£ settentrioual spada di ladri 

Torta in corona." Giusti. L'lncoronazlonc. 

" Not from the ploughshare the world-wide renown 
Of our great ancestors is brazened forth : 
Nay, see the sword of robbers from the north 
New- wrought into a crown." 

" (Che) della rotta fe si lagna a torto 
Chi in se Tarcano custodir non seppe." 

GoLDONi. Artemisia, Act III., Sc. I. — (Pisistrato.) 

"Of broken faith he wrongly doth complain 
Who could not keep the secret to himself." 



DT BUON SEME—DI LIBRI BASTA. 287 

' Di buon seme mal frutto 
Mieto ; e tal nierito ha chi 'ngrato serve." 

Petraeca. Canzone in Morte de M. Laura, VII., 108. 

" From good seed evil crop I reap ; 
Such guerdon hath he who an iugrate serves." 

' Di ceuto buoui consigli spontaneaniente dati, appena uno e ricevuto 
con pazienza e con gratitudine." 

Babetti. La Frusta Letteraria, Vol. 1., p. 374. (Ed. Milan, 

1838.) 

" Of a hundred good counsels given unasked, scarcely one is received with 
patience and gi-atitude." 

' Di che non e capace un vil soggetto 
Che cerca a rio padron rendersi accetto ! " 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlanti, XL, 89. 

" A subject base will stoop to any sin 
Who a bad master's favour seeks to win." 

' Di cosa nasce cosa." 

GuicciARDiNi. Piu Consign et Avvertimcnti, CXII. 

"From one thing springs another." 

" Di cosa nasce cosa, e 11 tempo la governa." 

DoNi. I Marmi, Part I., Bagionaniento VII. — (Alfonso.) 

" From one thing springs another, and time is its ruler." 

■ Di danari, di senno, e di fade, 
Ce' ne manco che non credi." 

Proverb. Qitated by Bacon, Advancement of Learning, Book II. 

"There is commonly less money, less wisdom and less good faith than men 
do account upon." — [Bacon.) 

■ Di far satire anonime a Vienna non si ardisce. 
O le fanno in tedesco e allor chi le capisce? " 

Febbari. La Satira e Parini, Act II., Sc. IV. — (II Governatore 
and Colombi.) 

" In Vienna anonymous satires are banned. 
Or they're written in German which none understand." 

"Di gioja 
Quand' ella e troppa, anco I'incarco opprime 
Quanto il dolore." 

Alfieri. Agamcnnone, Act II. , Sc. IV. — (Elettra.) 

" Of joy that is too great, the burden weighs 
As heavily as grief." 

Di libri basta uno per volta, quando non 6 d'avanzo." 

Mamzoni. I Promessi SjMsi. Introduzione, 
" One book at a time is sufficient, when there are no more to be had." 



288 DI MESE IN—DICERO DT LEI. 

" (Cosi) di mese in mese e d'anno in anno, 
Amandosi e vivendo lemme lemme 
E certo, cara mia, che caniperanno 
A died doppi di Matusalemme." Giuhti. UAmorPacifico. 

"And so from iiiontli to month and year to year, 
Loving and living peaceful and untroubled. 
They will survive, my dear one, never fear. 
Until ten times Methuselah they've doubled." 

" Di metalli dicono che il piu grave e I'oro : e tuttavia nulla cosa fa, 
audar I'uomo piu sciolto, leggiero, e isnello che questo." 

Bruno. Gandelaio, Act IV., Sc. IV. — {Bartolomeo.) 

"They say that the heaviest of the metals is gold ; and yet there is no 
burden under which man moves more easily, lightly and briskly." 

" Di morte 
Punisco io quei che in un pavento e abborro ; 
Te, cui non temo, io vo punir di vita." 

Alfieri. Rosmunda, Act I., Sc. I. — (Rosmunda.) 
"With death 
I punish those whom I both fear and hate ; 
I fear thee not, so punish thee with life." 

" Di natura, d' amor, de' cieli amici 
Le negligenze sue sono artifici." 

Tasso. Gerusalemvie Liberata, II., 18. 

" The gift of nature, love or kindly skies. 
Her negligence is nought but artifice." 

" Di regnar I'arte entro tuo regno apprendi, 
Regnando." 

Alfieri. Maria Stiiarda, Act II. , Sc. III. — (Maria.) 

"The art of reigning learn within thy realm. 
By reigning." 

" Di tre cose fa il diavolo insalata, 
Di lingua d'Avvocati, e delle dite 
De' Notari, la terza e riservata." 

Nelli. Satire, I., IX. — " Peccadigli degli Avvocati." 

"When-he mixes a salad, the Devil, I've heard. 
Three ingi-edients uses ; first advocates' tongues, 
Next notaries' fingers ; I'll not name the third." 

" (Che) di un muto e peggior chi parla oscuro." 

Martello. Satire, IV. 

"Worse than a mute is he who speaks not clearly," 

" Dicero di lei, piangendo pui, 
Che se n' ^ ita in ciel subitamente 
E ha lasciato Amor meco dolente." Dante. Canzone IV. 

" So will I say of her, the while I weep, 
Tliat swiftly she to heaven her flight hath ta'en, 
And left me here, with Love to share my pain." 



DICEVI IL— DOLCE COSA. 28 

" Dicevi il paternostro della scimia." 

PuLci. Morgante Maggiore, XVI., 89. 

"Thou didst the monkey's paternoster say." 

" Dicon sette i Sacraraenti ? Sei, 
Del Papa con licenza, 
Piuttosto li direi. 
Sono un sol matrimonio, e penitenza." Panakti. EpigrammL 

"The number of the Sacraments they fix 
At seven, but, with the Pope's permission, 
I should prefer to call them six, 
For only one are marriage and contrition." 

" Difesa miglior ch' usbergo e scudo 
E la santa innoceuza al petto ignudo." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Liberata, VIII., 41. 

" Than hauberk or than shield, more sure defence 
To unarmed breast is holy innocence." 

" Ma dove appar dell' innocenza 11 volto, 
Lo spin perde il rigor, la serpe il tosco." 

Zanelda. La Fragoletta. 

"Where'er the face of innocence is seen, 
The bramble hath no thorn, the snake no fang." 

" Dispietata pietate 
Fu la tua veramcnte, Dafne, allora 
Che retenesti il dardo." 

Tasso. Aminta, Act III., Sc. II. — {Aminta.} 

"Pitiless indeed 
The pity thou didst show, Daphne, when 
Thou didst hold back the dart." 

" E pieta con Didone esser crudele." 

]\Ietastasio. Didone Abhandonata, Act IL, Sc. XL 
— (Didone.) 

"To Dido cruelty is truest pity.'' 

" Dispreza talor chi vuol comprare." 

GoLDONi. II Mercato di Malmantile, Act IL, Sc. IV. — {Berto.} 

" The would-be buyer aye depreciates." 

" Dite ai regi 
Che mal si compra co' delitti il soglio." 

Monti. Aristodemo, Act V., Sc. IV. — {Aristodemo.} 

"To the princes say 
That 'tis ill done to buy the throne with crimes." 

" (Che) doles cosa era la patria." 

Artosto. Orlando Furioso, XXXIX., 63, 
"Sweet is his country to a patriot mind." — (Hoole.) 

19 



ago DOLCE E L' IRA— DONNE CHE. 

" Dolce e 1' ira d' un padre ; eppur, qual figlio 
Pu6 non tremarne ? " 

Alfiebi. Filippo, Act II., Sc. II. — (Isabella.) 

" Gentle a father's wrath ; yet where the son 
But shall before it tremble ? " 

" Domandando 1' impossibile si ottiene il meglio." 

G. B. NiccoLiNi. (Vannucci, Ricordi della Vita di G. B. Niccolini, 

Vol. I., p. 386.) 

" By asking for the impossible we obtain the best possible." 

*' Domeneddio manda il freddo secondo i panni ; ed i panni si fanno 
ancora secondo il freddo." 
Caro. Lettere Burlevoli, IV. — "A Marc' Antonio Piccolomini." 

"God sends the cold according to the clothes ; and on the other hand the 
clothes are made according to the cold." 

" Dominedio ci salvi 
Da i libri troppo lunghi e da i poemi 1 " 
GuEREiNi. (Stecchetti.) Nova Polemica. A Felice Cavallotti. 

' ' Good Lord, deliver us 
From books too long and poems that never end ! " 

" (Che) dona e tolle ogn' altro ben fortuna, 
Sol in virtu non ha possanza alcuna." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, III.. 37. 

"All else can Fortune give and take away, 
Alone o'er virtue's self she hath no sway." 

" Donna adorata un Niime 6 dell' Inferno." 

Gdarini. 77 Pastor Fido, Act I., Sc. V. — (Satiro.) 

"The loved one is a Goddess from below." 

" Donna che sia pregata non sta forte." 

FoRTiGUERRA. Ricciavdetto , XIII., 107. 

" She stands not firm that giveth ear to prayers." 

" Donna mirar non so, che non mi accenda, 
Piamma accender non so, che non si spegna." 
GoLDONi. Do}i Giovanni Tenorio, Act V., Sc. I. — {Don Giovanni.) 

" No woman's glance but lights in me a flame ; 
No flame is lit but quickly doth expire." 

" Donne, che siate d'ogni mal radice 
E vede ogniuno, e non vi si disdice." 

Giovanni Fiorentixo. H Pecorone, Giornata IX., Novella II. 

"That woman is of every ill the root 
All see, and none so bold that dare dispute." 



DOPO LE ROTTE—DUE COSE BELLE. 291 

(Perche) dopo le rotte de iuimici, 
Chi vuole aver di lor vittoria a pieno, 
Non gli dia spazio mai da ristorarsi." 

Tbissino. L' Italia Liberata da' Goti, Lib. XXII. (Ed. Parigi, 
1729, Vol. IIL,p. 153.) 
"Wlieu once the foeman's serried ranks are broke, 
Wiioso would use his victory to the full, 
Must never give them time to form again." 

(]\Ia) dove Ambizione e Invidia regua, 

Difficil e che mai Pace si tegna." Folengo. Orlandiiw, I., 41. 

"But when Ambition doth with Envy reign, 
Not easily shall Peace her place maintain." 

Dove che venga I'Esule, 

Sempre ha la patria in cor." Berchet. Le Fantasie, I. 

" The exile, though he wander far, 
Aye bears his country in his heart." 

' Dove 6 un ben certo e un mai iucerto, non si debbe mai lasciare quel 
bene per paura di quel male." 

Macchiavelli. La Maitdragola, Act III. — (Fra Timoteo.) 

"Where the good is certain and the evU uncertain, we should never 
relinquish the good from fear of the evil." 

Dove forza non val, giunga I'inganno." 

Metastasio. Didone Abbandonata, Act J., Sc. XIII. — [Jarba.) 
" Where force serves not let artifice be joined." 

(Che) dove I'argomento della mente 

S'aggiunge al mai volere ed alia possa, 
Nessun riparo vi puo far le gente." 

Dante. Inferno, XXXI., 55. 

" For where the .assistance of the intellect 
Is added unto evil will and power, 
'Gainst it no refuge could mankind erect." — (/. /. Miiichin.) 

Dove la materia non k. corrotta, i tumulti ed altri scandali non 
nuocono ; dove la materia e corrotta, le leggi ben ordinate non 
giovano." 

Macchiavelli. Discorsi sopra la prima Deca di Tito Livio, 

L, XVII. 
" Where the material is not corrupted, tumults and other scandals do no 
harm ; where the material is corrupted, well-considered laws do no 
good." 

Dove non e gelosia non e amore." 

Aretino. La Talanta, Act V., Sc. XIII. — (Pizio.) 
" Where there is no jealousy, there is no love." 

" Due cose belle ha il mondo ; 
Amore e morte." Leopardi. Consalvo. 

" The world hath two fair things : 
One, love; the other, death." 



292 DUE GIOIE—E ADUNQUE. 

"Due gioie coucesse Iddio agli uomini liberi sulla terra; il plauso dei 
buoni, e la bestemmia dei tristi." 
Mazzini. La Voce delta Verifd. {Scritti Editi, Vol. I., p. 168.) 

" Two joys are gi-anted by God to free men upon the earth ; the applaii-e 
of the good, and the curses of the wicked." 

" Due lacrimette 
Foraiano al cuor del uomo un grand' incanto." 

GoLDONi. L' Ippocondriaco, Part IL, Sc. I. — (Melinda.) 

" Two little tears 
Act like enchantment on the heart of man." 

" Due volte nella polvere, 
Due volte suir altar." Manzoxi. II Cinque Maggie. 

" Twice trampled in the dust, 
Twice as a god enthroned." 

" Dunque Amor sempre rio non si ritrova ; 
Se spesso nuoce, anco tal volta giova." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXV., 2. 

" Condemn not Love — if oft he merits blame, 
His generous influence oft our praise maj' claim." — (Hoole.) 

" Dunque se le mie rime avran difetto, 
Ch' entraron nella loda di costei ; 
Di cio si biasmi 11 debole intelletto, 
E '1 parlar nostro, che non ha valore 
Di ritrar tutto cio che dice Amore." Dante. Canzone VII. 

" So if thou wouldst of these my rhymes comi^lain, 
Wherein I seek my lady's praise to sing. 
Let the blame fall upon my feeble brain. 
And on my halting speech, which vainly tries 
To picture all the charms that Love descries." 

" Dura virago ell' e, dure domanda 
Di perigli e d'amor pruove famose : 
In mezzo al sangue de la sua ghirlanda 
Crescon le rose." 
Caeducci. Giambi ed Epodi, Lib. L, IV. — {Of Liberty.) 

" Stern amazon is she, sternlv demands 
Full proof of love poured out, of lives laid down ; 
And rooted all in blood the rose-tree stands 

Whose blossoms form her crown." 

" E adunque securissima cosa nel modo del vivere, e nel conversare, 
governarsi sempre con una carta onesta mediocrita ; che nel vero 
e grandissimo e fermissimo scudo contra I'invidia." 
Castiglione. Del Cortujiano. (Ed. Milan, 180-3, Vol. I., p. 165.) 

" The safest course, therefore, in living and mixing with men, is to conduct 
oneself always on the lines of respectable mediocrity, for therein, 
truly, lies our best and strongest defence against envy." 



E ASSAI MIGLIORE—E MAGGIOR GLORIA. 293 

" E assai niigliore 
Quando costa un piacer qualche dolore." 

GoLDONi. La Scuola Moderna, Act III., Sc. I. — {Doralba.) 

" Far sweeter tastes the joy that costs us pain." 

' E certo, che non si tiene conto de servitii fatti alii Popoli in universale, 
come di quelli, chi si fanuo in particolare." 

GuicciABDiNi. Pitt Conaigli et Avvertimenti, XXXI. 

" It is certain that services rendered to nations are held of far less account 
than those rendered to individuals. ' ' 

' (Ch') e consiglio migliore 
Con grazia dar cio che negar non lice." 

FiACCHi. Favole, XLIII. — "• I due Noci." 

" 'Tis far the wisest plan 
To give with grace what may not be refused." 

' E del poeta il fin la meraviglia, 
Parlo del eccellente, uon del goflo, 
Chi non sa far stupir vada alia striglia." 

Marini. Il Murtoleide, Fischiata XXXIII. 

' ' ' Twas ever to astound that poets sang, 
(I speak of poets, not of poetasters), 
Who cannot cause amazement may go hang." 

' E gli stati ben ordinati, e gli principi savi hanno con ogni diligenza 
pensati di non far cadere in disperazione i grandi e di satisfare 
al popolo, e tenerlo contento." 

Macchiavelli. II Principe, Cap. XIX. 

" Both well-ordered states and wise princes have always taken the utmost 
care not to drive the great to desperation, and to keep the populace 
satisfied and contented." 

■ E la fede degli amanti 
Gome I'Araba fenice : 
Che vi sia, ciascun lo dice, 
Dove sia, nessun lo sa." 

Metastasio. Demetrio, Act II., Sc III. — {Olinto.) 

" Fidelity by lovers shown 
Like phoenix is of Araby : 
That it exists, all know full well, 
But where it is can no man tell." 

■ E la lancia la regina dell' armi a cavallo." 

MoNTECuccoLi. MeiuoHe, Lib. III., XVI. {Ed. Colonia, 

110i,p. 3G4.) 

" The lance is the queen of cavalry weapons," 

■ E maggior gloria, ov' e maggior periglio." 

:\lAr.iNi. UAdone, IV., 182. 

" 'Midst greatest perils greatest glory lies." 



294 -B MEGLIO CHE—E NECESSARIO. 

" B meglio clie si dica : qui fuggi il Tinea, clie : qui mori 11 Tinea." 
Aeetino. La Talanta, Act III., Sc. XIII. — (Branca.) 

" It is better that men should say ' Here Tinea fled ' than ' Here Tinea 
died'." 

" Un po dl vergogna passa presto : 
Meglio e dire : Un poltron qui si fuggi, 
Che qui fermossl un bravo e si jnori." 

ZiPOLi. Malmantile Racqtiistafo, A'., 2. 

' ' A little shame doth quickly pass : 
Better to say ' A coward here did flee ' 
Than ' Here a brave man stood his ground and died '." 

" E meglio donar la lana che la pecora." 

Stefano Guazzo. Dialoghi Piacevoli. DelV Honorc. (Ed. 
Piacenza, 1587, ji. 313.) 

" It is better to give away the wool than the sheep." 

" E meglio essere capo dl Lucerta che coda dl Dracone." 

Stefano Guazzo. Dialoghi Piacevoli. DelV Hoiwre. (Ed. 
Piacenza, 1587, p. 297.) 

" It is better to be the head of a lizard than the tail of a dragon." 

" E meglio vestir cenclo con leanza, che broccato con disonoranza.'' 
GiGLi. La Sorellina di Pilone, Act II. , Sc. V. — (Credenza.) 

" It is better to wear rags In honesty than brocade in dishonour." 

" E mlnestra senza sale 
Nobilta senza 11 poter." 

Goi-DONi. II Re alia Caccia, Act III., Sc. I\ . — (Giannina.) 

" Nobility without its power 
Is like to soup without its salt." 

" E miseria ognl eta. Tremiam fanciulli, 
D'un guardo al minacciar ; slam giuoco adultl 
Di f ortuna e d'anior ; gemlani canuti 
Sotto 11 peso degli annl." 

Metastasio. Demofoonte, Act III., Sc. II. — (Timante.) 

" Each age its trouble has : children, we quail 
At threatening looks ; grown men, we are the sport 
Of fortune and of love ; gi'ey-haired, we groan 
Beneath the weight of years." 

" E necessario a chl dispone una Eepubblica ed ordina leggi In quella, 
presupporre tuttl gli uomini essere cattivi, e che gli abbino 
sempre ad usare la nialignita dell' anlmo loro, qualunque volta 
ne abbino libera occasione." 
Macchiavelli. Discorsi sopra la prima Deca di Tito Livio, I., III. 

" In ordering a state and establishing its laws, it is necessary to act on t'ae 
supposition that all men are bad, and are always ready to Indulge their 
evil propensities whenever the occasion offers." 



E NECESSARIO—E RE CIASCUNO. 295 

" E necessario ad un principe, volendoli mantenere, imparare a potere 
essere non buono, ed usarlo o non usarlo secondo la necessita." 
Macchiavelli. II Principe, Ca^). XV. 

" It is necessary for a prince who desires to maintain his position, to acquire 
the power of not being good, and to use that power, or not, according 
to circumstances." 

" E necessario di conoscere il forte ed il debole del sue nemico, prima 
di venir con esso a cimento." 

Albebti. Favole. — " II Cane ed il Toro." 

" It is necessary to know the strong and the weak points of one's adversary, 
before coming to close quarters with him." 

" E' non ci ha maggiore inganno, che quello di se medesimo." 

Sacchetti. Novella VIII. 

" There is no greater deception than self-deception." 

" E notte e di rammenti 
Che se al sonno mal vigili la testa 
Inchinano i viventi, 
L'universo non dorme e non si arresta." Zanella. La Veglia. 

' ' This in thy memory keep, 
That if weak men, their vigil holding ill, 
Bow down their heads in sleep. 
The universe nor slumbers, nor stands still." 

" E pazzia farsi inimici senza proposito. E vi lo ricordo ; perche quasi 
ogn' uno erra in questa leggerezza." 

GuicciARDiNi. Pill Consign et Avvertimenti, XCVI. 

" It is madness to make enemies without good cause. And I insist on this 
because almost every one is guilty of this childish folly." 

" E piu difficile il saper tacere che parlare." 

Capacelli. II Ciarlatore Maldicente, Act II., Sc. IL — (Stunkle.) 
" It is a harder task to hold your tongue than to talk." 

" E piu salute, o per guerra o per giuoco, 
Saper perder assai, che vincer poco." 

BuoNAROTTi. Madrigali, LXIII. 

" Whether in war or play, more safety lies 
In great defeats than in small victories." 

" E poco male 
Quel fallo poi che al fin in ben riesse." 

Marco Guazzo. Errori d'Amo7-e, Act V. — (Filarco.) 

' ' But little harm 
That error does that turns to good at last." 

" E re ciascuno 
Nel suo proprio albergo." 

GoLDONi. Enrico, Act IV., Sc. VI.—(AIatilde.) 
" In his own cottage every man is king. 



295 E SANO CONSIGLIO—E UNO DE' VANTAGGI. 

" E sano consiglio 
Tosto lasciar quel che tener uou puoi." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act L, Sc. II. — (Ergasto.) 

' ' 'Tis counsel sage 
To loose at once whate'er we cannot hold." 

" E se la vita fu un bene, perch^ mai ci vien tolta? E se la vita fu un 
male, perch^ mai n' ^ stata concessa? " 

GuERRAZzi. La Battaglia di Benevento, Cap. V. 

' ' And if life be a blessing, why is it ever taken from us ? And if life be an 
evil, why has it ever been given to us ? " 

" E senza dubbio molto pericoloso il governarsi con gl' esempi, se non 
concorrono, nou solo in generale, ma in tutti i particolari le 
medesime ragioni." 

GuicciARDiNi. Istoria d'ltalia, Lib. I. {Ed. Milano, 1803, 

Vol.I.,p.\m.) 

"It is without doubt most dangerous to be guided by precedent, unless 
the circumstances are in exact agreement, not only generally, but in 
every particular." 

" E' si conosce facilmente per chi considera le cose present! e I'antiche, 
come in tutte le citta, e in tutti i popoli sono quelli medesimi 
disiderii, e quelli medesimi umori, e come vi furono sempre." 
Macchiavelli. Discorsi sopra la prima Deca di Tito Livio, 

I., XXXIX. 

" He who makes a study of times present and times past, will have no 
difficulty in coming to the conclusion that in every city and in every 
nation are to be found the same desires and the same caprices, and 
that so it has always been." 

"E un gran paccier la morte." 

Manzoni. II Conte di Cannagnola, Act V., Sc. V. — (II Conte.) 

"A wondrous peacemaker is death." 

"E un misero schiavo colui 
Che del dolore fa la sua veste." 

D'Anndnzio. Canto Novo. Canto delV Ospite, XI. 

" A miserable slave is he 
Wbo makes himself a garment of his pain." 

"E una regola fondatissima per ben giudicar ancor de' grandi uomini, 
il nou credere perfetto tutto cio che essi hau detto." 

MuRATORi. La Perfetta Poesia, Lib. IL, Cap. XL 

" It is a fundamental rule, in forming a correct judgment even of great 
men, not to look upon everything they have said as perfect." 

" E uno de' vantaggi di questo mondo, quello di peter odiare e esser 
odiati, senza conoscersi." 

Manzoni. I Promessi Sjwsi, Cap. IV. 

" It is one of the great advantages of this world, that men can hate and be 
hated, without being acquainted. ' ' 



E VER: CON LUI—EGLI E MEGLIO. 297 

" E ver : con lui felice 
Non sono io mai : ma ne senz' esso il sono." 

Alfieri. Oreste, Act III., Sc. I. — {Clitennestra.) 

" 'Tis true : with him 
I know no joy : yet know I none without him." 

" E vera virtude 
II sapersi astener da quel che place, 
Se quel che place oSendl." 

GuARiNi. n Pastor Fido, Act III., Sc. HI. — (Amarilli.) 

' ' True virtue lies 
In learning to abstain from what we like, 
If what we like offends. ' ' 

" Egghi e ben ver, chl nasce poverello, 
Ch' egghi ha poca virtu, e men cervello." 

Gozzi. Ecloga. — " La Ghita e il Fiovano." 

" Whoso is born poor, all the world maintains 
That he has little virtue and le.ss brains." 

" Egll e da forte 
II supportar le avversita ; ma fora 
Vil stupidezza 11 non sentlrne 11 carco." 

Alfieri. Sofonisba, Act II., Sc. III. — (Sofonisba.) 

" 'Tis the brave man's part to bear 
The burden of adversity, but not 
To feel its weight were sheer stunidity." 

" Egll e dl mlseri conforto 
Dl veder, come lor, qualche altro afflitto." 

Pdlci. Morgante Maggiore, XXV., 209. 

" 'Tis to the wretched aye some consolation 
To see, as they do, others suffering." 

" E proverblo vulgar che aver consort! 
Nelle miserle ai miser! pur giova." 

Marixi. L'Adone, XIV., 34. 

" The wretched find, so says the vulgar saw, 
Solace in having partners in their pain." 

" Nel tormento 
Spesso e gran refrigerlo aver compagni." 

Marini. L'Adone, XIX., 23. 

^^ "In torment oft 

To Lave companions consolation brings." 

•" (Ben dice 11 proverblo ch') egll e megllo abitare colle fiere In le 
spllonche, che avere in casa una femmina litigiosa e perversa." 
FiRENZuoLA. I Lucidi, Act I., Sc. II. — [Lucido Tolto.) 

" Well says the proverb, that it is better to live with wild beasts in caves, 
than in the same house with a cross-grained and quarrelsome woman." 



298 EGLI E MEGLIO—ERA AL COR. 

" Egli h meglio perdere, dicendo il vero, che vincere con le bugie." 
Divizio DA BiBBiENA. La Calandria, Act I., Sc. II. — (I'olinico.) 
" It is better to speak the truth, and lose, than to win by lying." 

" Egli ^ vero oro potabile, 
Che mandar suole in esilio 
Ogni male inrimediabile." Redi. Bacco in 'L'oscana. — {Of W'hie.} 

" Potable gold is this, be sure, 
That ever into exile sends 
All evil that we cannot cure." 

" Egli tocca di ridere a chi ode, e non a chi dice." 

Casa. Galateo. {Opere, Milano, 1806, Vol. I., p. 260.) 

" The question of laughter lies with the hearer, not with the narrator." 

" Egualmente apprestato in ogni sorte 
Si prometta vittoria e sprezzi morte." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Liberata, X., 38.. 

" Prepared to meet his fate, whate'er arise. 
Let him on victory count, and death despise." 

" Eh ! uomini, siate giusti. Prima soccorrete, e poi consigliate." 

Federici. II Delafore, Act III., Sc. I. — (Lucia.} 

■ O men ! be just. Give aid first and counsel afterwards." 

" Ei sa che '1 vero parlo, 
Che legno vecchio mai non rose tarlo." 

Petrarca. Canzone in Morte di M. Laura, VII., 68. 

" He knows 'tis truth indeed 
That never worm did on dry branches feed." 

" Ei si fa contro a i mali 
De la costanza sua scudo e usbergo." 

Parini. Odi. — " La Caduta.'^ 
' ' He maketh 'gainst the evils that befall 
Hauberk and shield of his own constancy." 

" (Ed) enne dolce cosi fatto scemo ; 

Perch6 '1 ben nostro in questo ben s'affina, 
Che quel che vuole Iddio e noi volemo." 

Dante. Paradiso, XX., 136. 
" And sweetness doth such lack of knowledge hold ; 
Since in that Good our own good doth refine, 
And as God willeth, so our wills we mould." — (./. /. 3Iinchin.) 

" Eppur si muove ! " 

Attributed to Galileo. [Vide Del Lungo, Galileo, Cap. VIII., in 
"La Vita^ Italiana del Seicento," Vol. IL, p. 274.) 

" Nevertheless it moves ! " 

" (Gh') era al cor picciol fallo amaro morso." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Liberata, X., 59. 
" E'en little fault the heart did shrewdly wound." 



ERA GIA U ORA—FA CHE 'L CARCER. 299. 

" Era gia 1' ora che volge '1 disio 

A' naviganti e 'ntenerisce il cuore 
Lo di cli' han detto a' dolci amici addio ; 
E che lo nuovo peregrin d' amore 
Punge, se ode squilla di lontano 
Che paja '1 giorno pianger che si muore." 

Dante. Piirgatorio^ VIII., 1. 
" 'Twas now the hour when longings rise anew 

To voyagers, and the heart grown tender sighs, 
The day they've said, to well-loved friends, adieu, 
When he new pilgrim thrills with love's soft ties, 
If from afar he hear the vesper bell, 
That seems to mourn above the day that dies." — (J. I. Minchi)i.\ 

*' Era gi^ nato innanzi all' Araore, I'amore di noi medesimi." 

Algarotti. n Congrcf^so di Citera. 
"Before the birth of Love, love of ourselves was born." 

" Era la vita vostra il sue splendore ; 
Di Ceccliino Bracci, che qui morto giace. 
Chi nol vide nol perde, e vive in pace ; 
La vita perde chi '1 vide, e non muore." 

BuoNAROTTi. Epitaffit XXXIV, 
■ • 'Twas ill his glory that your life did lie, 
Cecchiiio Bracci, whom this stone doth hide. 
Who knew him not lose naught, in peace abide ; 
Their life they lose who knew and cannot die." 

" Esca primiera ad ogni eecesso I'Dro." 

Alfieri. Timolecmef Act IV., Sc. I. — (Timoleoiie.} 
" Gold is the bait that lures to all excess." 

" (E donde nascon le revoluzioni ? 

. . . tutto si riduce, al parer mio 

Al dire) esci di li, ci vuo star io." 

Pananti. II I'oeta di Teatro, Part IL, Canto XIV., 2. 
" And whence do revolutions take their lise ? 
One phrase will sum it up, it seems to me : 
Come down from there, that 's where I want to be." 

" Essere la natura de' motti cotale, che essi come la pecora morde 
deono cosi mordere I'uditore, e non come '1 cane : percio che, se 
come cane mordesse il motto, non sarebbe motto, ma villania." 
Boccaccio. Decameron, Giornata VI., Novella III. 
"The nature of a witticism is this, that it nips the hearer like a sheep, 
does not bite him like a dog : for if a witticism were to bite like a dog, 
it would no longer be witty, but malicious." 

'* Fa clie '1 career di vita, ov' io son chiuso. 
Con chiave di pietate apra la Morte." 

FiLicAjA. Sonetto XXXVII, 
" Grant me that Death with pitying key may ope 
The prison of life wherein I am confined." 



300 FA DI ESSER— FELICE E COTAL. 

" Fa di esser amabile, se vuoi esser amato ; piace e avrai persuaso." 

Algarotti. II Congresso di Citi'va. 
"Seek to be lovable if you would be loved; please, and you will have 
persuaded." 

" Fa manto del vero alia menzogna." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Liberata, IV., 25. 

" Make for thy lies a mantle of the truth." 

" Facci adunque un Principe conto di vivere e mantenere lo Stato : i 

mezzi saranno sempre giudicati onorevoli, e da ciascuno lodati." 

Macchiavelli. IlPrincijH', Cap. XVII. 

" Let a prince then make it his concern to live and to maintain the State : 

whatever his methods, they will always be accounted honourable and 

be universally praised." 

■" Facil riesce a chi dolor non sente 
Suggerire agli afflitti il darsi pace." 

GoLDOJJi. Don Giovanni Tenorio, Act IV., Sc. IX. 
— (Donna Anna.) 

' ' Suggesting to the afflicted resignation 
Comes easily to those who feel no pain." 

" Facile e oprar gran danno, e chi riparo 
Per sappia a tempo al mal ch' ei fece, e raro." 

Casti. (rli Aniniali Parlanti, XL, 72. 

" Great mischief is soon wrought, but to repair 
In time the evil we have done is rare." 

" (Percio fra lor proverbio era usuale) 
False come una uuova offiziale." 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlanti, XIV., 37. 

" Therefore this proverb do they often use : 
As full of falsehoods as official news." 

" (Vuol) far d' una ciriegia due bocconi." 

Bbacciolini. Lo Schema degli Dei, IV., 80. 

" He wants to make two mouthfuls of one cherry." 

" Fatto il veto, gabbano il Santo." 

Stefano Guazzo. Dialoghi Piacevoli. Del Cunoscimento di se 
sti'sso. (Ed. Piacenza, 1587, p. 457.) 

" When the prayer is granted, they cheat the saint." 

•" (Ghe) fatto per timor nuUo e il contratto." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXL, 43. 

" Void is the bond that is by fear extorted." 

" Felice h cotal morte e scempio. 
Via piu ch' acquisto di province e d'oro." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Liberata, VIII. , 44. 

" Happy indeed such torture and such death, 
Yea more than gain of provinces and gold." 



FELICI, E ANCOR—FEMINA. 30t 

' Felici, e ancor per molta eta, se i grati, 
Troppo grati piacer, se il guasto e insano 
Costume, e di lung' ozio infausta calma 
Tutto il vigor non vi torra de ralnia." 

PiNDEMONTE. Ottavc. — ^^ AlV Inghilkrva." 
" Happy, for ages still, if the pursuit 
Of pleasure, the decay of moral sense, 
And the ill-omened calm of endless peace 
Sap not the pristine vigour of your souls." 

Femina e cosa mobil per natura : 
Ond' io so ben, ch' un amoroso stato 
In cor di donna picciol tempo dura." 

Petrarca. Sonetto in Vita di M. Laura, CXXXI. 
" A woman's mind to lightest breath doth turn : 
So know I well that true atfectiou's flame 
Within her heart but little time will burn." 

" Sia maladetto chi si fido mai, 
O vuol fiidarsi di douua che sia ; 
Che false sono e maladette tutte ; 
E piu anche le belle che le brutte." 

Berni. Orlando Innamorato, XXII., 49. 
" Ciursed be he who e'er has put his trust 
Or who henceforth shall trust in woman's heart ; 
False are they all, and to mankind a curse ; 
The plain are bad enough, the fair are worse." 

" Pemmina 6 cosa garrula e fallace ; 
Vuole e disvuole : e foUe uom, che sen fida." 

Tasso. Gcriisalemme Libcrata, XIX., 84. 
" A garrulous, deceitful thing is woman ; 
She will, she will not: fool who trusts in her." 

" Femmina cosa mobil per natura, 
Piu che fraschetta ai vento, e piu che cima 
Di pieghevole spica." 

Tasso. Aminta, Act I., Sc. II. — (Tirsi.). 
" Woman by nature is a fickle thing, 
Lighter than wind-blown bough, lighter than ear 
Of waving corn." 

" L'onda che mormora 
Tra sponda e si^onda, 
L'aura che tremola 
Tra fronda e fronda 
E meno instabile 
Del vostro cor." 

Metastasio. Siroe, Act I., Sc. IX. — (Arasse.)' 
" The wave that is murmuring 
'Tween reef and reef, 
The breeze that is whispering 
'Tween leaf and leaf 
Are less unstable. 
Love, than thy heart." 



302 FERE LO SOL LO—ERA MOLTI. 

*' Fere lo sol lo fango tutto '1 giorno ; 
Vil riman, ne il sol perde colore." 

GuiNicELLi. Canzone. (Poeti del Primo Secolo, Firenze, 

1816, p. 92.) 

" Though the sun beat all day upon the mud, 
Still foul the mud remains and bright the sun." 

^' Figlie son del dolor le gioie estreme, 
E del frutto del liso il pianto ^ seme." 

M.vRiNi. L'Adonr, AVI'., .315. 

" Our keenest joys the daughters are of pain ; 
Tears must he sow who laughter's fruit would gain." 

" Tutto quanto v'e di buouo, di grande, di hello al mondo, 6 
figlio del dolore." 
Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Riccn-di, Cap. VIII. [Ed. 
1867, Vol. I., p. 165.) 

" Whatever of good, of great, of beautiful, there is in the world, 
is the offspring of pain. " 

" Filocalia, che veramente puo dirsi figliuola del giudizio." 

MuRATORi. La Perfetta Pocsia, Lib. IL, Cap. X. 

*' Love of beauty, which may, in truth, be called the daughter of judgment. " 

*' Fin che vita riman vi e ancor speranza." 

GoLDONi. La Buona Figliuola Maritata, Act IL, Sc. III. 
— (Marianna.) 
" Till life be ended, there is always hope." 

*' Forse a popol hen servo e assai piu a grado 
Chi lo sforza a obhedir, che chi nel prega." 

Alfieei. La Congiiira de' Pazzi, A:t IV., S . III. — {Guglielmo.) 

" Perchance a slavish people him prefers 
Who forces, not who prays it, to obey." 

*' Fortuna ed ardir van spesso insieme." 

Metastasio. Tcmistocle, Act L, Sc. XIV. — (Scbaste.) 
" Fortune and courage oft go hand in hand." 

•" Fra due litigant! il terzo gode." 

GoLDONi. Le Nozze, Act I., Sc. III. — (Masotto.) 
" Two go to law ; a third bears off the spoil." 

" Fra i servi e i tiranni 
Sia I'ira il sol patto." Berchet. Mafhilde. 

" 'Twixt tyrants and their slaves 
Let anger be the only bond." 

■"Fra molti governanti e ancor discordia." 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlanti, L, 13. 

" 'Mongst many rulers ever discord reigns." 



FRA XOI L'AMORE—FUMMO IN DUE. 303 

" Fra noi I'ainore 
E figlio del dovere." 

Metastasio. Romolo ed Ersilia, Act I., Sc. VII.~{Ersilia.) 

' ' Love, with us, 
Is duty's child." 

" Fia tutti i martir, donne inie care, 
Nessun ve n'e maggior che '1 pentimento, 
Poi che '1 passato uon si pu6 disfare." 

Tansillo. II Vendevimiatore, St. VII. 

■' 'Mongst all our martyrdoms, there is not one, 
Fair ladies mine, more dire than penitence, 
For what is past can never be undone. ' ' 

" Fratelli, a un tempo stesso, Amore e Morte 
Ingeuero la sorte. 
Cose quaggiii si belle 
Altre il mondo non ha, nou han le stelle." 

Leopardi. Amore e Morte. 

" Friends, in the self-same hour, did fate give birth 
To Love and Death. 
Nowhere upon the earth 
Or in the stars does aught so fair draw breath." 

*' Fuga per sempre il giorno ! Occulto e il vero 
Sole nel cor profondo, ed e si forte 
Che crea pur fieri da gli abissi. O Morte I 
Fuga per sempre il giorno menzognero ! " 

D'Annunzio. Intermezzo. Le Adultere. — " Isolda." 

" Fly thou the day ! for hid is the true sun 
In the heart's depths, and yet so great his power 
That from the abyss he raiseth many a tlower. 
Death ! the lying day for ever shun ! " 

" Fuggite i libri ; questi 
Son la vergogna dell' umana gente, 
Son gli assassin! della vita umana. 
Credete a me ; la vera 
Filosofia h quella d'ingrassare." 

LoBENZi. Socrate Immaginario, Act I., Sc. XIII. — [Tammaro.) 

" All books avoid, for they 
Are the disgrace of our humanity. 
And the assassins of the human race. 
Mark well my words : the true 
Philosophy consists in growing fat." 

" Fummo in due corpi un' alma sola in vita, 
Sola una fiamma anco le morte nostre 
Spoglie consumi, e in una polve unisca." 

Alpieri. Antigone, Act I., Sc. III. — (Antigone.) 

" Living we were two bodies with one soul. 
So let one flame oiur mortal spoils consume, 
That in one dust we may united be." 



304 CiABRINA TENNE—GIUDICO IL MOXDO. 

" Gabrina tenne sempre gli occhi bassi, 
Perch^ non ben risposta al vero dassi." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXL, 69. 

" Gabriiia silent stood witli downcast eye, 
For truth confirmed admits not a reply." — (Hoole.) 

" Galeotto fu il libro e chi lo scrisse : 
Quel giorno piu non vi leggemmo avanti." 

Dantf.. Inferno, V., 137. 

" For us our Galeotto was that book : 
That day we diil not read it any more." — (J. I. Minchin.) 

" Gentil Madonna, mentre ho della vita, 
Per tal ch' io mora consolato in pace, 
Vi piaccia agli occhi miei non esser cara." 

Dante. Sonetto XXXIV. 

■' Fair Lady, for the days 1 still must live, 
That I may die contented and iu peace, 
I pray thee seem not charming to my eyes." 

" Giii questo k quel che vedesi usare in nostra di, 
Comandami, comandami, e poi ; voglio cosi." 

GoLDONi. Zoroastro, Act V., Sc. III. — (Corina.) 

" This is to-day the common use with us, 
' Pray you, command me ' ; then, ' I'd have it thus'." 

" Giammai, signore, 6 una parola snella : 
Un di la nota e I'altro la cancella." 

Dall' Ongaro. Stomelli Politici. — " Giammai." 

" Never 's a word, sir, that is lightning-paced, 
By one day noted, by the next erased." 

" Giova poi la memoria, ed ^ soave 
A rimembrar quel che a soffrir fu grave." 

Marini. L'Adone, IV., 183. 

" Then memory brings delights beyond compare, 
Recalling sufferings that were hard to bear. ' ' 

" Giudicar I'arbor da' frutti maturi, 
Non d'ombre, frondi e radici se avvezza." 

Gampanella. Poesie Filosofiche. — " Della Nobiltd." 

" 'Tis by its ripened fruit we judge the tree, 
Not by its shade, its foliage or its roots." 

" Giudico il mondo sempre esser stato ad un medesimo modo, ed in 
quello esser stato tanto di buono, quanto di triste, ma variare 
questo buono e questo triste di provincia in provincia." 
Macchiavelli. Discorsi sopra il prima Deca di Tito Livio, II. , 

lutroduzione. 

"The world, in my judgment, has always been constituted iu the same 
way, and has contained as much good as evil, but the distribution of 
the said good and evil varies from province to province." 



GIUNTA E LA TUA-GLI OCCHI DELL'. 305. 

" Giunta e la tua gloria al sommo ; e per I'innanzi 
Fuggir le dubie guerre a te conviene : 
Ch' ove tu vinca, sol di stato avanzi, 
Ke tua gloria maggior quiuci diviene ; 
Ma r imperio acquistato e preso dianzi, 
E r onor perdi, se '1 contrario avviene." 

Tasso. GerusaUminc Libcrata, II., 67. 

" Thy fame has reached its height, and from this hour 
'Tis fitting thou shouldst shun all doubtful war ; 
For conquering thou but addest to thy power, 
Nor is thy glory greater than before. 
While, if thou owu'st defeat, thy foes devour 
Thy empire, and lost honour thou'lt deplore." 

" Gl' Inglesi, . . . se nel commercio essi hanno la sottigliezza Carta- 
ginese, non mancano in guerra della Romana virtu." 

Algarotti. Saggio sopra il Commercio. 
•' The English, if they possess, in commerce, the astuteness of the Cartha- 
giuian, are not lacking, in war, in the valour of the Eoman." 

" Gli amanti legauo la borsa con un file di ragnatelo." 

Aretino. Lo Ijjocrito, Act I., Sc. V. — {Zefiro.) 
■' Lovers tie up their pm-ses with a thread from a spider's web." 

" Gli Ambasciadori sono gli occhi e gli orecchi de gli stati." 

Sansovino. Concetti Politici, CCLXXVI. 
" Ambassadors are the eyes and ears of States." 

" Gli ^ ben vero che si dice: Tu imparerai per un' altra volta, questo 

non vale, perche la vien sempre con modi diversi, e non mai 

immaginati." Cellini. Vita, Lib. II., Cap. XVII. 

" It is very true that one says to oneself : ' You will have had a lesson for 

next time '. But that is not the case ; for fortune always comes upon 

us in new ways, quite unforeseen by our imagination. 

— (J. A. Symoiids.} 

" Gli 6 molto meglio un tordo, il poterselo mangiare in pace, che non e 

un grassissimo cappone, sebbene un sia certo di averlo, ed averlo 

in tanta guerra." Cellini. Vita, Lib. II., Cap. GIX. 

" It was far better to eat a thrush in peace than to bring a fat capon to 

one's table, even though one were quite sure to get it, after a hot 

fight." — (J. A. Symonds.) 

" Gli estinti, Ansberga, 
Talor dei vivi son piu forti assai." 

Manzoni. Adelchi, Act IV., Sc. I. — (Ermengarda.) 
" The dead, Ansberga, 
Have ofttimes than the living far more power." 

" (Perchfe) gli oechi dell' uom cercan morendo 
II sole ; e tutti I'ultimo sospiro 

Mandano i petti alia fuggente luce." FoscoLO. Dei Sepolcri, 121. 
" Wherefore, when men lie dying, 'tis the sun 
Tliat their eyes seek, and every heart breathes forth 
Unto the fading light its latest sigh." 
20 



3o6 GLI OFFICII— GLI UOMINI. 

" Gli officii 
Non le discretioni darsi dicono." 

Abiosto. La Lena, Act II., Sc. III. — (Corbola.) 

" Appointmeuts may be given, 
Not the capacity to fill them well. ' ' 

■" Gli scrittori maledici sono con molta piu attentione letti, che non 
sono quelli che vanno adulandi." 

LoTTiNi. Avvedimenti Civili, 402. 

' ' Writers who depreciate are much more attentively read than those who 

flatter." 

" Gli spropositi 
Presto si fanuo. ma poi spesso costano 
II pentimento di tutta la vita." 

Mapfei. Le Cerunonie, Act III., Sc. I. — {Leandro.) 

" Mistakes are iiuule 
In one brief moment, and the cost we pay 
By a life long repentance." 

" (Dissi che) gli uomini che volevauo fare a lor mode, bisognava che si 
facessino un mondo a lor mode, perche in questo non si usava 
cosi." Cellini. Vita, Vol. L, Gap. LXXIX. 

" I said that men who wanted to do everything their own way must make 
a world to suit them, for it could not be done in this." 

'• Gli uomini letterati, per pompa di parlare, fanno ben spesso che il 
torto vince, e che la ragione perde." 

Casa. Galateo. (Opere, Milano, 1806, Vol. I., p. 256.) 

" Men of letters, with their parade of high-liown language, very often make 
the wrong to prevail and the right to succnmlj. ' ' 

" Gli uomini nelle cose general! s'ingannano assai, nelle particolari non 
tanto." Macchiavelli. II Principe, Cap. XLVII. 

" Men are very apt to deceive themselves in generals, less so in particulars." 

" Gli uomini non sanno essere n6 al tutto tristi, n^ al tutto buoni." 
Macchiavelli. Discorsi sopra la prima Deca di Tito Livio, I., 30. 

" Men cannot be either altogether bad or altogether good." 

" Gli uomini possono secondare la fortuna e non opporsegli ; possono 
tessere gli orditi suoi, e non rompergli." 
Macchiavelli. Discorsi sopra la prima Deca di Tito Livio, IL, 29. 

" Men can assist fortune, but cannot set themselves iip against her ; they 
may weave threads into her fabric, but cannot break them." 

" Gli uomini prudenti si fanno grade sempre delle cose in ogui loro 
azione, ancorach^ la necessita gli constringesse a farle in ogni 
mode." 
Macchiavelli. Discorsi sopra la prima Deca di Tito Livio, I., 51. 

" Wise men always claim credit for what is good in everything tliey do, 
even when they have only acted under the compulsion of necessity. " 



GLI UOMIXI—GUERRA XOX V0\ 307 

" Gli uomiui, quando sonc govemati bene, non cercano, ne vogliono 
altra liberta." 
Macchiavelli. Discorsi sopra la prima Deca di Tito Livio, III., 5. 

" Men, when they are well governed, neither seek nor desire any other 
liberty." 

' Gli uomini sono miseri per necessita, e risoluti di credersi miseri per 
accidente." Leopardi. Pensieri, XXXI. 

"Men are miserable by necessity, and resolved to consider themselves 
miserable by accident. ' ' 

' Gran duolo il Fabbro istesso 
Gia punse, e duolo punge or piu profondo 
D' aver 1' uom fatto, die a disfatto il mondo." 

Filicaja. Canzone XXXI. 

"Greatly tli' eternal Architect li:ith grieved, 
And gi-eater grief is now upon Him laid, 
That He made man, who hath the world unmade." 

' Gran tiamma secondar breve favilla 
Suole, e fiunae talor succede a stilla." Marini. L'Adone, XI., 6. 

" From tiny sparks great conflagrations grow ; 
Oft from a djop doth mighty river flow." 

' Grazioso il Re dice agli afilitti Eroi, 
Un altra volta vincerete vol." Mari. La Giasoiieide, II., 50. 

"With kindly tact 
The king did to the downicast heroes say, 
'Twill be your turn to win another day." 

' (Che) guardar dee ciascun d'esser ben netto, 
Priraa eh' altri ripreuda di difetto." 

Berni. Orlando Innamorato, XXVI., .84. 

" Each should be sure of an untarnishe<l name, 
Before he ventures others' faults to blame." 

' Guardisi, che qual cosa e' si sia, la c^uale sia sottoposta al mal destino, 
che un la cerchi scampare da qualche evidente male, gli avviene 
che la cade in molto peggio." 

Cellixi. Vita, Lib. IL, Cap. XCIX. 

" Observe, by the way, that everytliing, whatever it be, which is subject 
to an evil destiny, altliough one tries to save it from some manifest ill, 
falls at once into a far worse plight." — (/. A. Symonds.) 

" Guerra non vo' ; ma giova 
Piu certa pace ad ottener la forza." 

Alfieri. Polinice, Act IL, Sc. IV.—(PoUnice.) 

" I desire not war, 
But force will oft secure more lasting peace." 



3o8 HA BEN ELLA—HANNO LE DONNE. 

" Ha ben ella grau forza, e nou la cliiama 
Possente Dia senza ragione il mondo : 
Ma bisogna incontrarla, e farle vezzi, 
Spianandole il sentiero ; i negbittosi 
Saran di rado fortunati mai." 

Gdarini. II Pastor Fido, Act II., Sc. IV.~(Co)isca.} 

" Great is the power of Fortune ; whom the world, 
Not without reason, mighty Goddess calls : 
But we must go to meet her, Hatter her, 
And smooth her patli, and those who this neglect 
Shall never bear the name of fortunate." 

" Ha due ali la vita : il gaudio e il duolo ; 
L'amor la impenna, e Dio dirige il volo." 

Dall' Ongaro. Stornelli. — " Una Vedova ad una Sposa." 

" Life has two wings : one, sorrow ; one, delight ; 
Love gives it pinions, God directs its flight." 

" Ha qualcbe volta un ortolan parlato 
Cose inolte a proposito a la gente ; 
E da un mantel rotto e sporco e stato 
Molte volte coperto un uoni prudente." 

Berni. Orlando Innamorato, LVIIL, 1. 

" Ere now a simple tiller of the soil 

Hath spoken words of wisdom to mankind ; 
A cloak all tattered and besmirched with toil 
Hath ofttimes clothed a man of prudent mind." 

" Ha sue tempeste il core, 
Elena, come il mar." Zaxella. Sopra tin Anello. 

" The heart its tempests hath, 
Helen, as hath the sea." 

" Hau gli stessi delitti un vario fate : 
Quegli diventa Re, questi e impiccato." 

PiGNOTTi. Favola XLII. — "II Cavallo e il Bue."^ 
" The same misdeeds a varying fate attends : 
This on the throne, that on the scaffold ends." 

" Hau picciol vanto 
Le gemme la dove n'abbonda il mare : 
Son tesori fra noi percbe son rare." 

]\Ietastasio. Temistocle, Act I., Sc. IV. — (Rossa7ie.) 
" Small value have the gems 
That in abundance lurk beneath the waves : 
We count them treasures in that they are rare." 

" Hanno le donne 
Un arte soprafina, 
E cbi ci studia piu, men la indovina." 

GoLDONi. La Mascherata, Act I., Sc. IV. — (Lucrcjia.} 

" Women display 
A genius superfine 
Wliich those who study closest least divine. ' ' 



HO 10 IL DIRITTO—I MARITI SO NO. 309 

" Ho io il diritto di spogliare chi nasce da me, della piu preziosa delle 
eredita, quella di nobili e virtuosi eseinpi ? " 
Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Eicordi, Cap. I. (Ed. 18G7, Vol. I., 

p. 24.) 

" Have I the right to rob the son that is born to me of the most precious 
part of his inheritance, noble and virtuous examples ? ' ' 

" (Pero che) i ben della fortuna, se non si couoscono 
Da quel che li posseggouo, beni chiamar non possono." 

Alamanni. La Flora, Act IV., Sc. IV. — [Geri.) 

" Because the gifts of fortune, if unknown 
To those who have them, cannot be called gifts." 

" I cittadini sono 
Di un giusto re figli primieii." 

Alfieri. Agide, Act V., Sc. II. — [Arjidc.) 

" The subjects 
Of a just monarch are his eldest sous." 

" (Ne puo essere piii falsa quella comune opinione che dice che) i danari 
sono il nervo della guerra." 
Macchiavelli. Discorsi sopra la prima Deca di Tito Livio, II., 10. 

" And quite as incorrect is the commonly received opinion that money is 
the sinews of war." 

" Qual meraviglia . . . richiesto tal uno delle cose necessarie 
alia guerra, egli rispondesse, tre esser quelle : Danaro, 
danaro, danaro ! " 

MoNTECuccoiii. Memoi-ie, Lib. I., XIV. {Ed. Colonia, 
1704:, p. 54.) 
" What wonder that a certain person, lieing asked what were the 
things necessary for war, should reply that there were three, 
to wit, money, money and money." 

" (Che) i giuramenti de i cattivi sono 
Scritti ne I'onde, e in marmo quel de i buoni." 

Trissino. L'ltalia Liberata da' Goti, Lib. XIX. {Ed. Parigi, 
1729, Vol. III., p. 26.) 

" The bad man's oath is wi-itten in the waves ; 
The good man's upon marble is inscribed." 

" I gran chi credon morder le balene ! " 

PuLci. Morgante Maggiorc, XIX., 7. 
' ' The shrimps believe that they can bite the whales ! ' ' 

" I lacci d'imeneo formansi in cielo." 

Metastasio. Antigono, Act I., Sc. VIII. — {Alessandro.) 
" In heaven the matrimonial knot is tied." 

" I mariti sono rari 
Quando mancano i denari." Fusinato. Bella ma Povera. 

" Husbands are rarely found. 
Save when the funds abound." 



3IO / PANM RIFAXXO—I SUOl COXFIXI. 

"I panni rifanuo le staughe." 

Arktino. La Cortigiana, Act L, Sc. XL — {Rosso.) 

" Fine feathers make tine birds." 

" I pazzi ridono 
Di poca cosa." Ariosto. La Cassaria, Act II. — [Erofilo.) 

" Fools laugh at little things." 

" I pesci grossi stanno al fondo." 

ZiPOLi. Malmantile Racquistato, XII., 40. 

' ' The big fish at the bottom lie. ' ' 

" I poeti nascono : acconciatela come volete." 

DoNi. I Manui, Part 11. — " Delia Foesla," — (Baccio.) 

" Poets are born : account for it as you will." 

" I popoli mordono pid fieramente poi ch' egli hanno ricuperata la 
liberta, che poich^ 1' hanno conservata." 

Macchiavelli. Discoisi sopra la prima Deca di 
Tito Livio, L, 28. 

" A nation bites more shrewdly when it has recovered its liberty than wIk'u 
it has preserved it." 

" I re che ha sul collo, son quel che merto." 

Berchet. Lc Fantasie, 1 1 '. 

" Well .she deserves the yoke that's on her laid." 

" I savi a morte mena 
II saver, se non e Taluia prudente." 

FiAMMA. Iniw alia Frudema. 

" Learning the learned leads 
To death, who have not prudence in their souls." 

" I savii vivono per i pazzi, e i pazzi per i savii." 

Bruno. Condelaio, Act II., Sc. IV. — (S. Viftoria.) 

" Wise men live by the fools, and fools by the wise men." 

"I segreti del cuore non debbon aprirsi se uon a chi ne puo essere 
veramente participi." 

Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Ricordi, Cap. XXIX. (Ed. 1867, 

Vol. IL, jy. 326.) 

" The secrets of the heart should only be laid bare to those who can really 
share them. ' ' 

"I suoi 
Confini ha la virtu : non merta fede 
Quando a tal segno eccede 
La misura comune." 

Metastasio. II Rtiggicro, Act IL, Sc. V. — (Bradaiiiante.) 

" Virtue her limits has : in vain .she pleads 
For confidence, when she so far exceeds 
The common measure." 



/ TIRANNI FANNO—IL BENE NON. 311 

" Ma la stessa virtude ha i suoi confini, 
E chi oltra la porta al dritto, al giusto, 
Converte in vizio la virtude intessa." 

GoLDONi. Artemisia, Act II., Sc. IV. — (Farnabme.) 

" But there are limits e'eu to virtue's self : 
Who carries it beyond what 's right and just 
Doth turn that very virtue into vice." 

" I tirauni fanno i ribelli." Algarotti. II Congresso di Citera. 

" TjTants make rebels." 

"I vocaboli delle lingue vanno e vengono come I'altre cose tutte 
quante." 

Varchi. L'Ercolano. (Opere, Milmw, 1804, Vol. VI., i^. 143.) 
" The words of a language come and go, like everything else." 

" Iddio ci mandi mal, che ben ci metta." 

Cellini. Vita, Lib. II., Cap. CVIII. 
" God send us evil that may work us good." — {J. A. Symonds.) 

"Iddio fa gli uomini e essi s' appaiono." 

Macchiavelli. La Mandragola, Act I. — {Ligiirio.) 

" Die fa gli uomini, e e' s' appaiono." 

Salviati. La Spina, Act II., Sc. V. — (Rosa.) 
" God makes mankind, and they pair themselves." 

" Ignoranza e arroganza son due sorelle individue in un corpo et in 
un' anima." 

Bruno. La Cena de le Ceneri, Dialogo IV. — (Frtilla.) 

" Ignorance and arrogance are two inseparable sisters, possessing but one 
body and one soul." 

" II Bello e faccia del Vero." 

^Iazzini. Prefazione al Chatterton. {Scritti Editi, Vol. II.) 
" The beautiful is the outward manifestation of the true." 

" II bello sta dentro a' confini del naturale e del semplice." 

Algarotti. Lettere sopra la Filtiira. A Giainpietyo Zanotti, 
10 Maggio, 1759. 
" The beautiful lies within the confines of the natural and the simple." 

" (Deh ! come e ver che) il bene 
Nou si conosee, s' ei non si perde." 

Trissino. L'ltalia Liberata da' Goti, Lib. III. (Ed. Parigi, 
1729, Vol. I.,p.Ql.) 
" Ah ! how true it is 
That blessings are not known, till they be lost." 

" Spesso ci sta nascoso il ben che avemo, 
Ne si conosca mai se non si perde." 

Trissino. Sofonisba. — (Cora.) 
" Ofttimes the blessings that we have lie hid, 
And naught we know of them till they be lost." 



312 IL BISOGNO A—IL DANNO TOGLIE. 

" (Perch^) il bisogno a dispogliar gli altari 
Trae 1' uom tal volta che se '1 trova avere." 

Ariosto. Orlando Fnrioso, XLIII., 90. 
" Whene'er necessity cloth lay her hand 
On man, she leads him e'en to sacrilege." 

" II buon si perde 
Talor cercando il meglio."' 

Metastasio. Ipermestra, Act II., Sc. I. — (Adiasto.) 
" Good is lost 
Ofttimes in seeking better." 

" II can ch' abbaia, raro avvien che morda." 

ZiPOLi. Malmantile Racquistato, XL, 29. 
"The dog that barks will very rarely bite." 

" (Cbe) il cercar di saper quel che saputo 
Accresce duolo, non m'6 mai piaciuto." 

FoRTiGUERBA. Ricciardctto, T'., 87. 

" Seeking to know what but augments our pain 
When it is known, aye seems to me insane." 

" Quel che aggiunge sapere, aggiunge affanno; 
E men si dolgon quelli che men sanno." 

FoRTiGUERRA. Ricctardetto, XV., 6. 
" Who gathers knowledge, also gathers woe. 
And least they sorrow feel who least do know." 

^ II cielo chiude volentieri gli occhi a nostri difetti, quando non son 
fatti avanti gli occhi del mondo, e quando per mancanza di 
testimoni non possa compire perfettamente il processo contra di 
noi." GiGLi. Don Pilone, Act III., Sc. V. — (Don Pilone.) 

'' Heaven is always ready to shut its eyes to our sins when they are not 
committed before the eyes of the world, and when the lack of witnesses 
makes it impossible to bring the charge home to ns." 

" II cielo 
Perir non lascia chi perir non merta." 

Alfieri. Filippo, Act IV., Sc. V. — (Gomez.) 
"Ne'er heaven permits 
That he should die who does not merit death." 

" II cuore e le parti vitali d'un corpo si hanno a tenere armate, e non 
I'estremita di esso." 
Macchiavelli. Discorsi sopra la prima Deca di Tito Livio, II., 30. 

"It is the heart and the vital organs of the body which speciallj- need 
protection, and not the extremities." 

" (Ed un certo proverbio cosi fatto 
Dice che) il danno toglie anche il cervello ; 
E che chi e rubato, come matto 
Ne va dando la colpa a questo e quello." 

Beeni. Orlando Innatnorato, XLV., 4. 
" A certain proverb, that the whole world knows, 
Says that loss also steals away our senses, 
And that the man thus robbed, like madman goes 
About, and right and left the blame dispenses." 



IL DESIDERIO UMAN—IL DOXO DELL A. 313 

-' II desiderio uman non e tutto uno." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XIII., 50. 

" Not by the same desires are all men torn." 

■" II di di San Brindo, la festa del quale e tre giorni dopo il di del 
giudiclo." 

Aretino. U Marescalco, Act I., Sc. VI. — {Marescalco.) 

" Saint Brindo' s day, whose feast is three days after the day of judgment. ' ' 

"II diavolo e sottile, e dove egli non puo entrare col capo, vi mette la 
coda." Tasso. Dei Casi d' Amove. {Ed. 1894, ^ji. 110.) 

■ ' The devil is subtle, and where he cannot get his head through, he puts in 
his tail." 

*' (Si dovrebbe pur riflettere che) il diritto naturale esiste auclie pei 
bambini ; e che e loro diritto di non essere ne corrotti, n6 
ingannati, ne fuorviati." 
]\Iassijio d'Azeglio. / Miei Ricordi, Cap. V. (Ed. 1867, To/. I. 

p. 98.) 

" We should further reflect that natural rights exist even for children, and 
that it is their right not to be corrupted, nor to be deceived, nor to be 
led astray." 

■*' II disperar nei miseri e virtute." Filicaja. Canzone XVIII. 

" A virtue in the unhappy is despair." 

■" (Che) il disperato al fin mena la mazza." 

PcLci. Morgante Maggiore, XXVIII. , 22. 
" For always doth the desperate man strike home." 

■" II divino del pian silenzio verde." 

Carducci. Rime Nuove, II., IX. — "II Bovc." 
" The divine green silence of the plain." 

■*' II dominar ti place 

Mentre I'aspetti, e par cosa gradita ; 
Ma come Thai, sempre dolor ne senti." 

Trissino. La Sofonisba. — (Sofonisba.) 

" Dominion hath its charms 
While thou await'st it, and delightful seems ; 
But when thou hast it soon its pains thou'lt feel." 

-"II dono della liberta somiglia al dono d'un cavallo bello, forte 
e bizzarre. A molti desta la smania di cavalcare ; a molti altri 
ihvece aumenta la voglia di andare a piedi." 
Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Ricordi, Cap. XIX. (Ed. 1867, 

Vol. II. , p. 8.) 

" The gift of liberty is like the gift of a fine, strong, spirited horse. In 
many it awakens an ardent desire to ride ; in many others, on the 
contrary, it increases the willingness to go on foot." 



314 IL DUBBIO E UN—IL GIUDICARE. 

"II dubbio e un gran scappofatiche ; lo direi quasi il vero padre del 
dolce far niente italiano." 
Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Eicordi, Cap. I. {Ed. 1807, Vol. I., 

p. 33.) 
" Doubt is a terrible sliirker ; I should be iiKliuccl to call it tlie true father 
of the Italian dulcefar nievte." 

" II duol non (lur.i 
Quando giunge all' estremo." 

GoLDONi. Giustino, Act V., Sc. VII. — (Ergasto.) 
" Grief lasteth not 
When it be come to tlie extremest point." 

" II far beneficio ad un tristo 6 seminar nel mare, e far atto d'ingius- 
tizia." 
Stefano GuAzzo. Dialoghi Piacevoli. Del Prencipe di Valacch'm . 
{Ed. Piacenza, 1587, p. 67.) 
" To show favour to a villain is to sow in the sea, and to be guilty of au 
injustice." 

" (Che) il far giudicio appartien solo a Die." 

Berni. Orlando Innainorato, III., 2. 

" For judgment appertains to God alone." 

"II fare un libro e naeno che niente, 
Se il libro fatto non rifa la geute." GiuSTi. Epigramma. 

■' Making a book's a worthless occupation, 
Unless the book, when made, remakes the nation." 

" II fin si ha di riguardare in tutte cose." 

Macchiavelli. La Mandragola, Act III. — {Fratc Timoteo.) 
" In all things we must consider the end." 

" II fine e quelle che giuoca, e che in tutte le operazioni umane 

attendere e considerare si debbe." 
Vaechi. L'Ercolano. {Opere, Milano, 1804, Vol. VI., p. 17.) 

"It is the end which is at stake, and which should receive the 
attention and consideration of men in all that they under- 
take. ' ' 

" II forte si mesce col vinto nemico ; 
Col nuovo signore rimane I'antico ; 
L' un popolo e Taltro sul cello vi sta." 

Manzoni. Adelchi, Act III., Sc. IX. — (Coiv.) 
" The conquering mingles with the conquered foe ; 
With the new tyrant still the old ye know ; 
Both nations lay their yoke upon jour neck." 

" II giudicare I'uomo d' un eta secondo le idee d' un' altra, e il piii 
fallace ed ingiusto dei sistemi." 
Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Eicordi, Cap. III. {Ed. 1867, Vol. I., 

p. 75.) 
"To judge a man of one age according to the ideas of another is of all 
methods the most misleading and unjust." 



IL GIUOCARE—IL LIBRO DI NATURA. 315. 

•' (Come si dice volgarmente) il giuocare non e male, ma e male il 
perdere." Gelli. La Circe, Dialogo III. — (Ulisse.) 

"As the saying goes, there is ao harm iu playing, but great harm iu 
losing." 

" II giusto 
Povero suUe nude assi addormenta ; 
E sulle molli porpore a' malvagi 
Di terribili larve empie la uotte." Zanella. Corrado, I. 

" The honest poor 
Upon the naked ground do calmly sleep ; 
While for the wicked on soft couch reclined 
The night is full of phantoms horrible. ' ' 

" II gran nemico dell' umane genti." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Liberata, IT'., 1. 
" Of all mankind the chiefest enemy." 

" (Che) il lasciare impunito un delinquente 
Spesse volte e cagiou d'altri delitti." 

GoLDONi. Bclisario, Act II., Sc. X. — (Giustinimw.} 

" For he who leaves the criminal unpunished 
Is oftentimes the cause of other crimes. ' ' 

" Deir impunita reita gli esempi 
Spesso accrescono il numero degli empi." 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlanti, XIII., 31. 

" 'Tis certain that when crimes unpunished go 
Full oft the criminals in number grow. ' ' 

" Pochi impuniti 
Danno ai molti licenzia." 

Alpieri. Antigone, Act III., Sc. I. — (Creonte.) 

"A few unpunished 
Are ofttimes cause of license iu the many." 

" (Che) il leon non combatte con la mosca." 

Bracciolini. Lo Sclierno degli Dei, V., 41. 
" For never doth the lion tight with Hies." 

" Non si sdegna un leon con I'agnelletta." 

GoLDONi. Arcifanfano, Act II., Sc. VII.—{Furibondo.) 
" The lion shows not anger to the lamb." 

" (Ma) il libro di natura 
Ha I'entrata e I'uscita : 
Tocca a loro la vita, 
E a noi la sepoltura." Giusti. La Terra dei Morti, St. 12. 

' ' 'Tis writ in nature's book 
How each man comes and goes : 
She took their life from those. 
From us she burial took." 



3i6 IL MAL FABBRO—IL MISER SUOLE. 

" II mal fabbro biasima il ferro." Dante. Convito, I., Cap. XI, 

" Tlie bad workman finds fault with liis tools." 

" II malvagio pensa sempre a sh, il buono qualche volta agli altri ; il 
piu buono 6 I'innamorato." 

G. B. NiccoLiNi. (Va7umcci. Ricordi della Vita di G. B. 
Niccolini, Vol. I., p. 384.) 

" The bad man thinks always of himself, the good man sometimes of 
others ; the best man is the man in love." 

" II marito ha solo due giorni felici della moglie, Tunc ^ quando ella 
ne viene a casa sua, e I'altro quando ella n'esce essendo portata 
alia fossa." Gelli. La Circe, Dialocjo V. — (Cerva.) 

" A husband has only two happy days with his wife ; one when she enters 
his liouse as a bride, the other when she leaves it to be borne to the' 
grave." 

" II matrimonio bisogna che sia un vero castigo, poich^ fa diventar 
savi anche i matti." 

Pepoli. La Scomessa, Act III., Sc. IV. — (Desiderio.) 

" Matrimony must be like a sound flogging, for it makes the veriest block- 
heads learn something." 

" II merto di ubbidir perde chi chiede 
La ragion del comaudo." 

Metastasio. Catone in Utica, Act I., Sc. II. — (Marzia.) 

" The merit of obedience he doth lose 
Who asks the reason of the order." 

■" (Perche io ho una massima in niente, 
Che) il mettersi a studiar per saper poco 
Sia peggio assai che il non saper niente." 

Fagiuoli. Capitolo III, — " L'Autore al sico Figliuolo." 

" For 'tis a raa.xim which I oft repeat, 
That working hard a smattering to gain 
Is worse by far than ignorance complete." 

•" (E) il mio core ^ naaggior di mia fortuna." 

Metastasio. Didone Abbandonata, Act L, Sc. VI. — {Osmida.) 
" And greater than my fortune is my heart." 

" Io maggior sempre 
Del mio destino (e sia qual vuol) sarommi." 

Alfieri. Polinice, Act IV., Sc. I. — (Eteocle.) 

"Be it what it will 
I greater than my fate shall ever be." 

" II miser suole 
Dar facile credenza a quel che vuole." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, I., 56. 

"The uiiliappy oft we see 
With ease believe what he would wish to be." 



IL MODO PIU—IL HONDO INVECCHIA. 317 

" Speranza 6 la nutrice de' pensieri." 

FoLENGO. Orlandino, IV., 32. 

" Hope is the foster mother of our thoughts." 

" Spesso si sogna ci6 che si desia. " 

Gasti. Gli Animali Parlanti, XIV., 6. 

' ' Ofttimes we faucy that whicli we desire. ' ' 

" (Ed) il modo piii bello, secondo il mio parere, 
Di serbare il silenzio, 6 quelle di tacere." 

Ferrari. La Satira e Parini, Act I., Sc. VI. — (Colombi.) 

" The surest way, I've held since I was young, 
Of keeping silence is to hold your tongue." 

"II mondo e a punto come un gagliardo cavallo, il quale molto ben 
conosce quando h montato da uno che non lo pu6 strenuamente 
maueggiare ; lo spregia, e teuta di toglierselo della schiena, e 
gittato che I'ha in terra, lo viene a pagar di calci." 
Bruno.' Spaccio della Bestia Trionfante Dialogo L, 1. — (Sofia.) 

"The world is exactly like a vicious horse, which knows perfectly well 
when it is ridden by one who cannot manage it properly ; it despises 
him, tries to get him out of the saddle, and when it has succeeded iu 
thi'owing him, begins kicking him." 

" II mondo e il libro, dove il senno eterno 
Scrisse i propri concetti." 

Campanella. Poesie FilosoficJw. — " Modo di Filosofare." 

" This world 's the book wherein th' eternal brain 
Did his own thoughts inscribe. ' ' 

" II mondo ? il mondo ^ un pazzo : 
Meriterebbe andar coi matti a pare, 
E clii crede alle femmine e un somaro." 
Casti. La Cirotta di Trofoniu, Act I., Sc. VIII. — (Don Gasperone.) ' 

" The world ? the world is nothing but a fool : 
With lunatics 'tis in the self-same class, 
And who believes a woman is an ass." 

" II mondo invecchia, 
E invecchiando intristisce." 

Tasso. Aminta, Act II. , Sc. II.—(Dafne.) 

" The world grows old, 
Arid growing old grows wicked." 

" II mondo va invecchiando e peggiorando di mano in mano." 
PiccOLOMiNi. L'Alessaudro, Act I., Sc. I. — (Vicenzo.) 

" The world grows older and gi'ows worse Irom generation to 
generation." 



3i8 IL HONDO LODA—IL PERDER TEMPO. 

" II mondo 
Loda sempre i felici : nou si lagni 
Del suo destin, chi mioliorai- nol tenta; 
Che degli audaci e sol forluna arnica." 

GoLDONi. Rjnaldo di MonV Albano, Act I., Sc. V. — (Einaldo.) 
" Ever the world 
Praises the fortunate : lie must not blame 
His destiny who seeks not to amend it, 
For only on the bold does Fortune smile." 

^' (Secondo i Fisionomi) il mostro nel corpo e raoatro iiell' auiiua."' 
Stefano Guazzo. Dialoghi Piacevoli. DelV Honor dellc Donne. 
(Ed. Piacenza, 15S7, p. 405.) 

"According to the physiognomists the monster in body is a monster in 
mind." 

"II nobile cavallo coll' ombra della verga si regge ; e 11 malvagio 
appena si conduce cogli sproni." 
Fra Bartolommeo da San Concordio. Giunta aqli Ammaestra- 

mevti degli Antichi, 163. 

" The high-spirited horse is controlled with the shadow of the whip, while 
the slug can hardly be made to move with the spurs." 

" II non sapere, quando non h restato da te, non e vergogna, ma sibbene 
il non volere imparare." 
Varchi. UErcolano. (Opere, Milano, 1804, Vol. VI., p. 25.) 

" There is no disgrace in not knowing, when knowledge does not rest with 
yourself; the disgrace is in being unwilling to learn." 

-"II nostro e secolo di transizione, e, quel e peggio, di transazioue. 
Addio coscienza ! " 
G. B. NiccoLiNi. (Vannucci, Eicordi della Vita di G. B. Niccolini, 

Vol. L, p. 382.) 

" Ours is a century of transition, and, what is worse, of compromise. Fare- 
well conscience ! " 

" 11 nulla 
A piu veggenti savi : 
lo nella tomba trovero la culla. " Zanella. La Veglia. 

" Nothingness may be 
The goal of wiser men : 
I in the tomb another cradle see." 

" (Che) il perder tempo a chi piu sa piii spiace." 

Dante. Purgatorio, III., 77. 

" Him who knows most time lost doth most displease." — (J. I. Minchin.) 

"Chi sa non perdere tempo fara ogni cosa bene; e chi sa 
adoperare il tempo sara signore di tutte le cose." 
Pandolfini. Del Governo della Famiglia. [Ed. Milano, 
1802, 2'. 128.) 

" Whoso never loses time will do all things well, and whoso knows 
how to employ his time is the master of all things." 



IL PIU CERTO- IL PRINCIPIO. 319 

" Non e danno pari al tempo perso." 

BuoNAROTTi. Canzone III. 
" There is no loss that equals wasted time " 

"II pill certo modo di celare agli altri i confini del proprio sapere, 
e di non trapassargli." Leopardi. Pcnsicri, LXXXVI. 

' ' The surest way to conceal from others the limits of our knowledge is not 
to overstep them." 

"II pill tristo mestier che mai sia state, 
Che sia, che mai sara nel mondo tutto, 
A mio parere, 6 quel del letterato." 

Passeroni. Rime, Capitolo IV. 

" The very meanest trade, I'm very sure, 
That e'er has been, or is, or e'er will be 
In all the world, is that of literature." 

" II popolo e una bestia varia e grossa 
Ch' ignora le sue forze." ' 

Campanella. Poesie FilosoficJw. — "Delia Plebc." 

" The mob is a great beast, of changing form, 
That knows not its own strength." 

*' (Ma) il popolo facea, come i piii fanuo, 
Che ubbidiscon piu a quel, che piil in odio hanno." 

Akiosto. Orlando Furioso, XXXVII. , 104. 
■' But such their power who rule with tyrant sway, 
Whom most they loathe the people most obey." — (Iluole.) 

" II poter sommo 
Piii si rafferma, quanto men si mostri." 

Alfieri. La Congiicra de' Pazzi, Act II., Sc. I. — (Gmliano.) 
' ' Power supreme 
The stronger grows the less it is displayed. " 

" II prender moglie 
E un mai, che suole desirar la gente, 
E quel che si dispone a tor mogliera 
Camina per la strada del pentirsi ; 
Percio che I'uom c' ha donna e sempre servo." 

Trissino. L'ltalia Liberata da' Goti, Lib. XIII. {Ed. Parigi, 
1729, Vol. II.,p. 137.) 

" MaiTiage an evil is, that men desire, 
And he who makes his plans to take a wife, 
Is travelling along repentance' path, 
For whoso married is, is aye a slave." 

" (Certo) il principio d'ogni buon consiglio 
E quando il vero volentier s'ascolta." 

Trissino. L'ltalia Liberata da' Goti, Lib. I. {Ed. Parigi, 
1729, Vol. I., p. 16.) 

" Certes, the foundation of all counsel good 
Is willingly to listen to the truth." 



320 IL PROFERIRE IL—IL SIGNORE OGNOR. 

" 11 proferire il tuo consiglio non richiesto, uiuiia altra cosa e, die un 
dire di esser piu savio di colui, cui tu consigli." 

Casa. Galateo. {Opere, Milano,imQ>, Vol. L,p.l^S.) 
" To offer your advice unasl<ed, is nothing else than to assert that you are 
wiser than he to whom you offer it." 

" II progresso esiste, esisteva, e esistera, perch^ ^ legge de Die." 
Mazzini. Delia Liberia in Italia, Art. IL, Cap. I. (Scrifti Editi, 

Vol. I., p. 214.) 
"Progress exists, has existed, and will exist, because it is God's law." 

"11 re obbedisce, ed il ministro regna." 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlavti, I., 41. 
" The king obeys, the minister doth reign." 

" II Re senza letters era come un Asino coronato." 

Stefano Guazzo. Dialoghi Piacevoli. Delia Prudenza et Dottrina 
del Re. (Ed. Piacenza, 1587, p. 25.) 
" A king without instruction is like a donkey crowned." 

" II remedio e talor peggio del danno." 

GoLDONi. Gli Uccellatori, Act L, Sc. VI. — (La Ccmtessa.) 
"The cure is ofttimes worse than the disease." 

" II santo vero 
Mai non tradir : ne proferir mai verbo 
Che plauda al vizio o la virtu derida." 

^Ianzosi. In Mortc di Carlo Imbonati. 
" Ne'er betray 
The sacred truth, nor e'er let fall a word 
In praise of vice, or mockery of virtue." 

" (Ch') il savio non pregia uom per vestimenta, 
Perclie sono orn amenta, 

^la pregia il senno e gli gentil coraggi." Dante. Canzone XX. 
" Not by their clothes the wise do men assay ; 
Mere ornaments are they ; 
But by their cultured minds and noble hearts. " 

" II sesso vostro saria assai piu belle 
Se aveste meno lingua e piu eervello." 

GoLDONi. La Buona Figliuola Maritata, Act I., Sc. XL 

— (II Marchese.) 
" Your sex methinks would be as fair again, 
If you had much less tongue and much more bram." 

" (Ch') il si e '1 no tututto in vestra mano 
Ha posto Amore." Dante. Canzone XVI. 

" Love in your baud th' unfettered power hath placed 
Of Yes' and 'No'." 

" II Siguore ognor provede 
A chi pone in lui la fede." Fusinato. II Piccolo Mendicante. 

" For him will God provide 
Who doth in Him confide." 



TL SON NO E—IL TRADIMENTO. 321 

" II Sonno e veramente, qual uom dice, 
Parente della Morte, e '1 cor sottragge 
A quel dolce pansier, che 'n vita il tene." 

Petrarca. Sonetto in Vita di M. Laura, CLXXI. 

"Slumber, in very truth, is, as men say, 
Akin to Death, and doth the heart withdraw 
From that sweet thought which ruleth it in life." 

" Dal sonno a la morte e un picciol varco." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Liberata, IX., 18. 

" Small is the gulf that lies 'twixt sleep and death." 

" (Ma) il tacer non e gia sempre virtu ; 
V'^ ancor chi tace per mangiare piu." 

Gdadagnoli. La Ciarla, XII. 

" Silence not always sits at virtue's feet ; 
Some hold their tongues to have more time to eat." 

" II tempo a I'eternita ha proporzione come il punto a la linea." 

Bruno. Gli Eroici Furoi-i, Part I., Dialogo II. — {Tansillo.) 

" Time is to eternity as is the point to the line." 

" II tempo, come tempo, non 6 nulla, se non una cogitazione nostra. "^ 
Gelli. Capricci del Bottaio, Ragionamento IX. — (L^Ani7na.) 

" Time, as time, is nothing save a mental process of our own." 

" II tempo e infidele a chi ne abusa." 

Metastasio. Demofoonte, Act IL, Sc. IV. — (Timante.) 

" Time keeps not faith with them that use it iU." 

" II tempo si caccia innanzi ogni cosa, e puo condurre seco bene come 
male, male come bene." 

Macchiavelli. Tl Principe, Cap. III. 

" Time drives all before it, and is caj^able of bringing with it good as well 
as evil, evil as well as good." 

" (Tu sai il proverbio, che) 11 tentar non nuoce." 

PuLCi. Morgante Maggiore, XXV., 165. 

" You know the proverlj : ' 'Twill not hurt to try '." 

" II timor de' tiranni 
Coi deboli e furor." 

Metastasio. Ipermestra, Act III., Sc. IV. — (Elpinice.) 

" The tyrant's fear. 
When dealing with the weak, to fury turns." 

" II tradimento mi place, ma il traditore, no ; pagati a vatti con Dio."' 

Sacchetti. Novella V. 

" The treason pleases me, but the traitor, no ; take thy money and go in 
peace. " 

21 



322 



IL VERO E IL—IL VIVER SI. 

"II tradimeuto a molti place assai, 
Ma il traditore a gnun non piacque mai." 

PuDCi. Morgante Maggiore, XVII., 69. 
" The world is oft to treason not unkind, 
But ne'er the traitor can admirers find." 

" Oh' il tradimento al vincitor diletta, 
Ma poscia il traditor uon gli e giocondo." 

Trissino. L'ltalia Libcrafa da' Goti, Lib. VII. (Ed. 
Parigi, 1729, Vol. I., j). 249.) 

" The victor in the treason may delight, 
Yet after bid the traitor shun his sight." 

' II vero e 11 buono sono i due ultimi fini a' quali naturalmente e 
sempre tendono i desiderii del nostro intelletto e della nostra 
volonta." MuRATORi. La Perfctta Poesia, Lib. I., Cap. VI. 
"The true and the good are the ultimate goals to which tend naturally 
and always the aspirations of our intellect and our will." 

" (Perocche) il vero 
Suole spesso far guerra a chi lo dice." 

Macchiavelli. L'Asino d'Oro, Cap. IV. 

' ' Since truth 
With him that tells it ofttimes wages war." 

" II ver 
Talvolta nuoce." 

GiANNONE. L'Esule, Canto I. (Ed. 1868, p. 8.) 
" Truth ofttimes harms. " 

" Qualche volta e virtu tacere il vero." 

Metastasio. Ezio, Act II., Sc. VII.— (Vara.) 
" Ofttimes 'tis virtue to conceal the truth.' 

" O deir anima umana, a cui fatale 
E sovente del ver la conoscienza." 

Zanblla. La Fragoletta. 
" Oft to the human soul 
Disastrous is the knowledge of the truth." 

' (Che) il vincere iLnimico senza sangue 
E piu sicura, e piu lodevol opra, 
Che superarlo con battaglie e morti." 

Trissino. U Italia Liberata da' Goti, Lib. XXVII. (Ed. 
Parigi, 1729, Vol. III., p. 357.) 
" Who without bloodshed overcomes the foe, 
Does work more safe, and more deserving praise, 
Than he who wins by battle and by death." 

' II viver si misura 
Dair opre e non dai giorni " 

Metastasio. Ezio, Act III., Sc. L — (Ezio.) 
" Life must measured be 
By works and not by days. ' ' 



IL VOLGARE—IN OGNI ASSALTO. 323 

' (Che) il volgare ignorante ogn' un riprenda, 
E parh piu di qual che meno intenda." 

Ariosto. Orlando Fur ioso, XXVIII., 1. 

" In blaming others fools their folly show, 
And most attempt to speak when least they know." — [Hoole.) 

'Imita i buoni, ma non star si fitto, 
Che servo e non discepol ti si dica." Di; Luca. Sermmii, VII. 

" Good models imitate, yet not so close 
That men shall call you slave, and not disciple." 

' (Dice il proverbio) impara arte e virtii, 
E se il bisogno vien cavala su." 

Cecchi. Le Rappresentaziojii di Tobia, Act I., Sc. IV. 

" Learn art and virtue, and, when times demand, 
(So says the saw), you have them to your hand." 

"Impara I'arte e mettila da parte." 

Massimo d'Azeglio. / Miei Ricordi, Cap. XII. (Ed. 18GT, 

Vol. I., p. 239.) 
" Learn the art and lay it apart." 

' (Te ricordo che) imparl prima la diligenza che laprestezza." 

LiONAEDO DA ViNCi. Trattata della Pittura, Cap. III. 
" I would remind to acquire diligence before celerity." 

' (Perche) in amor non e altro il morire. 
Per quel ch' a mille e mille prove ho scorto, 
Che aver poca speranza e gran desire." 

Gaspara Stampa. Rime. Sonetto CXCVIII. 

' ' For nothing else is death to those in love. 
Save having little hope and strong desire. 
As I by myriad instances can prove." 

' In amore la costanza e necessaria, la fedelta h il lusso." 

Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Ricordi, Cap. XV. {Ed. 1867, 

Vol. I., p. 301.) 

" In love constancy is a necessary, fidelity a luxury." 

' In ogni arte son molti luoghi oltre al prime laudevoli ; e chi tende 
alia sommita, rare volte interviene che non passi il mezzo." 
Castiglione. Del Cortigiano. (Milano, 1803, Vol. I., p. 161.) 

" In every art there are many grades besides the first which are worthy of 
commendation, and it rarely happens that one who aims at the highest 
does not at least pass mediocrity." 

" In ogni assalto 
Al guerrier piu sicuro 
Sembra il passo primier sempre il piu duro." 

Metastasio. Romolo ed Ersilia, Act II., Sc. VIII — (Ersilia.) 

" In all assaults 
E'en to the warrior whom we stoutest deem, 
'Tis the first step that doth the hardest seem.'" 



324 IN OGNI CERCHIO—IN QUESTO MONDO. 

"In ogni cerchio genera la Vita 
Novella forme, e chiucle ogni concliiglia 
Perle che il Sol non mai vide, o Poeti." 

D'Annunzio. Intermezzo. " Ai Poeti," II. 

" In every cycle Life doth generate 
New forms, aud hid in every shell lie pearls 
Whereon the Sun, poets, ne'er hath gazed." 

" In ogni genera ed in ogni caso 11 governo debole e il peggior di tutti."' 
Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei liicurdi. Cap. V. [Ed.lQ&l, 

Vol. I , p. 101 ) 

"In every way and in every instance a weak government is the worst 
of all." 

" (Che) in pover loco uom non pu6 arrichire " 

GuiTTONE d'Arezzo. Souctti, XLII. . 

" In a poor country never man grew rich." 

" In quanta cose di questo mondo chi sa non ha, e chi ha non sa ! " 
Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Ricordi, Cap. XIV. {Ed. 1867, 

Vol. I., p. 281.) 

" In how many cases in this world he who knows has not, and he who has 
knows not." 

" In queste 
Aula ahi sovante penetra la uoia, 
Tetra visitatrice, e non chiamata " 

CossA. Nerone, Act I., Sc. IV. — {Nerone.) 

" E'en to these halls 
Full oft, alas, ennui doth penetrate, 
A sombre and an uninvited guest." 

" (Che) in questo fango pin falice vivo. 
Dove senza pansier mi bagno a volto." 

IsIacchiavelli. L'Asvio d'Oro, Cap. VIII. 

" Here in this mud more happily I live, 
Eolling and wallowing without a thought." 

" In questo mondo i doni 
Vagliono piii, che i prieghi, e la ragioni." 

Casti. GH Animali Parlanti, XXII., 75. 

" Gifts on this earth 
Have, more than prayers, and more than reasons, worth." 

" In questo mondo, 
Non v' h impossibil cosa a quel cui nulla 
Preme sa la sua fama illustra o sporca, 
E SB muor nal suo letto o suUa forca." 

Oasti. II Be Teodoro in Vcnezia, Act IL, Sc. II. — {Tcodoro.} 

" In this world of ours 
There's naught he cannot do who nothing cares 
If he his name defiles or glorifies, 
Aud if by rope or in his bed he dies." 



IN QUESrO MO N DO— IN VITA MUORE. 325 

' In questo mondo, quante cose sonc e non sembrano ! e quante poi 
sembrano e non sono ! " 

Pepoli. La Scommessa, Act I., Sc. III. — {II Mcaclicse.) 

" How many things there are in this world which do not seem to be, and 
how many which seem to be and are not." 

' In questo secolo 
Vaoo e banchiere 
Che piu del essere 
Conta il parere." Giusti. Le Meinorie di Pisa. 

" In this age, which is teeming 
With greed and banality, 
We think much more of seeming 
Than we do of reality." 

' In se I'uomo ritrova 
II sue ben, se per se nol si contrasta; 
Che son nostri desir nostro martiro." 

Chiabrera. Le Vendemtnie di Parnaso, XXXIX. 

" Man in himself doth find 
His happiness, if he oppose it not ; 
'Tis our desires that make our martyrdom/' 

' In somma, in fuor che non e si gentile, 
L'uomo, la, in tutto a femmina e simile." 

FoRTiGUERRA. Riccicirdctto, XII., 47. 

" In fine, save only that he 's not so fair, 
Woman and man are very much a pair." 

' In terra de' ciechi chi v' ha un occhio 6 signore." 

Macchiavelli. La Mandragola, Act III. — {Fra Timoteo.) 

" In the land of the blind the one-eyed man is king." 

'In tutti gli stati degli uomini sono molto piu gli affanni e le miserie 
che i coutenti e le felicita." 

Gelli. La Circe, Dialogo III. — {Circe.) 

" In all conditions of men there is much more of trouble and misery than 
of contentment and happiness." 

' In tutti negozii la difficolta consiste che passi la testa ; per die 
a quella facilmente il busto et il corpo tutto suceede." 

Bruno. Candelaio, Act V., Sc. XIX. — {Gio. Bernardo.) 

"In every business the difficulty lies in getting the head through ; for 
where that passes the shoulders and the rest of the body follow 
easily." 

' In vita muore e senipre in morte vive 
Uomo fellon, ch' e di ragion nemico." 

Guittone d'Arezzo. Canzoiie I. 

" In life he dies, and aye in death he lives, 
That lawless man that is to reason foe." 



326 INDIZIO E UN NASO—INNALZA UN GRIDO. 

" (Che) indizio e un naso maestoso e bello 
Di gran . . . e di gran che ? . . . di gran cervello," 

GUADAGNOLI. II NaSO^ 

" A fine, majestic nose is index plain 
Of mighty . . . mighty what ? . . . of mighty braiu." 

" Infinita e la schiera degli sciocchi." 

Petrarca. Trionfo del Tempo, 84. 

" Unnumbered are the fools' battalions." 

"Infinite e il numero dei stolti." Martello. Satire, I. 
" Past counting is the number of the fools." 

" Di sciocchi il mondo e piano, ed agli sciocchi 
Convien gettar la polvere negli occhi." 

Casti. oh Animali Parlanti, XVIII., 38. 

" The world is full of fools, and so the wise 
Whene'er they can throw dust into their eyes." 

" Che stolti sono i piu, spesso chi avea 
Nome di saggio in pria, stolto divenne." 

PiNDEMONTE. Sermoni. L' Utile Avvcrtimento. 

" Most men are fools, and he who has at first 
Repute of wisdom, oft a fool becomes." 

"Infinite sono le varieta delle nature, e de' pensieri degl' uomini. 
Pero non si puo imaginar cosa si stravagante, ne si contra 
ragione, che non sia secondo il cervello d'alcuno." 

Guicciardini. Piic Cmisigli et Avvertimenti, LXXXV. 

" Infinite in their variety are the natures and the thoughts of men. There- 
fore it is impossible to imagine anything so extravagant or so unreason- 
able that it will not fall in with the humour of some one." 

" Ingiustissimo amor, perche si rare 
Corrispondenti fai nostri disiri ? 
Onde, perfido, avvien che t' e si caro 
II discorde voler, ch' in due cor miri? " 

Aeiosto. Orlando Furioso, II., 1. 

" Ah, why so rare does cruel Love inspire 
Two tender bosoms with a mutual fire ? 
Say, whence, perfidious, dost thou pleasure find 
To sow dissension in the human mind ? " — (Hoole.) 

" (Che) ingrandisce le cose la paura." 

Fortiguerra. Bicciardetto, XXII., 13. 

" For fear doth all things magnify." 

"Innalza un grido 
Lacerator di ben costrutti orecchi." Pariivi. II Mattino.. 

' ' A cry goes up 
That lacerates all well-constructed ears." 



INNAKZI AL DI DELL'— 10 GIUDICO BEN. 327 

" Innanzi al di dell' ultima partita, 
Uom beato chianiar non si convene." 

Petrarca. Sonetto in Vita di M. Laura, XXXVI. 

" Before the last day of his life on earth, 
It is not meet that man be happy called." 

" Cascan le rose, e restan poi le spine : 
Non giudicate nulla innanzi al fine." 

PuLCi. Moi-gante Maggiore, XIX., 26. 

" The roses fall and still the thorns remain ; 
Judge naught until it sh;ill its end attain." 

" Ben non e da tenere alcun per buono 
Fin a I'estrema di della sua vita." 

Trissino. La Sofonisba. — (Lelio.) 

" 'Tis best that no man be accounted good 
Until he reach the last day of his life." 

"Innanzi al fatto c' e rimedio sempre." 

Maffei. Le Cerimonie, Act V., Sc. VII. — (Antea.) 

" Before the deed is done there 's aye a cure." 

" Innocenza le povere vivande 
Di mel cosparge." Zanella. Due Vite. 

' ' The poorest food is sweet as honey made 
By innocence " 

" Intendami chi pu6, ch' i' m' intend' io." 

Petrarca. Canzone in Vita di M. Laura, IX. 

" What though none understand, I imderstand myself." 

" Io credo nella Zecca onnipotente, 
E nel figliuolo suo detto Zecchino." Giusti. Gingillmo, Pt. III. 

" In the omnipotent Penny I believe. 
And in his little son, called Halfpenny." 

'' (Et) io daltro non tengo fantasia 
Che uscir de servitu, de povertate ; 
Niuna altra cosa credo al mondo ria." 

Marco Guazzo. Errm-i d' Amcrre, Act II. — (Filoro.) 

" And I no other fancy have but this. 
To 'scape from servitude and poverty ; 
Naught else in all the world is bad, I wis." 

" Io giudico ben questo, che sia meglio essere impetuoso che rispettivo, 
perche la Fortuna e donna, ed 6 necessario, volendola tener 
sotto, batterla ed urtarla." 

Macchiavelm. n Principe, Cap. XXV. 

" Impetuosity, in my judgment, is superior to caution, for Fortune is a 
woman, and he who would keep her in subjection must treat her 
roughly and brutally." 



328 10 GIURO PER~IO PER MI. 

" lo giuro per colui 
Ch' Amor si chiama, ed e pien di salute, 
Che senza ovrar vertute 
Nessun puote acquistar verace loda." Dante. Canzone XXIII. 

" I swear by him 
That Love is higVit, and is my refuge sure, 
That none can ere secure 
True praise, save he that doeth virtuous deeds." 

♦' lo mi volsi a man destra e posi mente 
Air altro polo, e vidi quattro stelle 
Non viste mai fuor ch' alia prima gente." 

Dante. Furgatorio, I., 22. 

" Unto the right I turned, I gazed awliile 

On the otlier Pole, and saw lour glorious stars, 
Ne'er seen since Eden's vale was lost by guile." 

— (/. /. Minchin.) 

-" lo miro i crespi e gli biondi capegli 
De' quali ha fatto per me rate Amore, 
D'un fil di perle, e quando d'un bel fiore 
Per me pigliare ; e trove ch' egli adesca." 

Dante. Canzone XXIII. 

" I gaze upon thy crisp, thy golduu curls. 

Whereof a net hath Love devised, entwined 

Now with a flower, now with a string of pearls. 

To capture me ; and sweet the lure I find." 

" lo non ho ancor mai trovato uomo alcuno, che non abbia saputo 
qualche cosa che non so io." 

Gelli. Capricci del Bottaio, Ragionamento VIII. — (Giusto.) 

' ' I have never yet found a man who did not know something of which I 
was ignorant. " 

*«Io non piangeva, si dentro impietrai." 

Dante. Inferno, XXXIIL, 49. 

" I sobbed not, so within I grew to stone." — (J, I. Minchin.) 

" lo parlo per ver dire 
Non per odio d'altrui ne per disprezzo.' 

Petearca. Canzoni sojjra vuri Argomcnti, IV. — "A" grandi 

d' Italia." 
" I speak to tell the truth, 
And not in hatred or contempt of others." 

" Io per mi pensava che in un giovine I'esser innamorato fusse il 
condimento di tutte le sue virtu, e che se ben alcun fusse una 
profonda sentina di vitii. Amor fusse bastante a sollevarlo in un 
momento lino a le stelle." 

PiccoLOMiNi. L'Alessandro, Act I., Sc. I. — (Fabritio.) 

-' I always used to think that the falling in love of a young man gave a 
savour to all his virtues, and that, even if lie were a perfect sink of 
iniquity, Love would suffice in an instant to raise him to the stars." 



10 PER ORBINARIO—IRA E BREVE. 329 

" (N^ I'un ne I'altro, amico ; perche) io per ordinario 
Fra questi si e uo son di parer contrario." 

Ferraei. La Satira e Parini, Act I., Sc. IV.—(Coloiuhi.) 

" Neither, my friend ; for, as I mostly do, 
'Mongst all these yeas and nays I hold the other view." 

^'lo son colei die si importuua e fera 
Chiamata son di voi, e sorda e cieca, 
Gente a cui si fa notte innanzi sera." 

Petrarca. Trionfo della Mortc, 37. 

' ' I am that one whom ye do ruthless call, 
Importunate, of ears and eyes bereft, 
Ye unto whom night comes ere evening fall." 

" Io son colei, chi ti die tanta guerra, 
E compie' mia giornata innanzi sera." 

Petrarca. Sonetto in Morte di J/. Laura, XXXIV. 

" I am that one who fought so tierce a fight 
With thee, and closed my day ere it was night." 

" E innanzi vespro gli parve di notte." 

PcLCi. Mc/rcjaiite Maggiore, XXVII., 11. 

" And before evening fell he thought it night." 

" Se Io spirito infermo e travagliato 
Compira sua giornata innanzi sera, 
Non sia diraenticato 
II tuo misero amante." GirsTi. AW Anima Lontana. 

"If that the spirit weak and overwrought 
Finish its day or e'er the evening fall. 
Let not thy love distraught 
Be banished from thy mind." 

^' Io son per pratica 
Pur troppo istrutto, 
Che in questo secolo 
L'abito e tutto." Gcadagnoli. U mio Abito. 

" By long experience 
I know full well, 
In this our century, 
How dress will tell." 

•" Ira h breve furor, e chi no '1 frena 
E furor lungo, che '1 suo possessore 
Spesso a vergogna, e talor mena a morte." 

PETRAiiCA. Sonetti sopra Vari Argomenti, XIX. 

" Short madness is man's anger, and, to him 
Who checks it not, long madness, so that he 
Full oft to shame, mayhap to death is brought." 



330 ITALIA, ITALIA— U ALMA SCIOLTA. 

" Italia, Italia, o tu cui feo la sorte 
Dono infelice di bellezza, onde ai 
Punesta dote d'infiniti guai 
Che in fronte scritti per gran doglia porti." 

FiLicAjA. Sonetto LXXXVII. — (AW Italia, I.} 

" Italia ! " Italia ! thou who hast 

The fatal gift of beauty, which became 
A funeral dower of present woes and past, 
On thy sweet brow is sorrow ploughed by shame." 

—(JJl/ron, Ohilde Harold, IV., 42.) 



L'abito fa il monaco." Giusti. Gingillino, Pt. III. 

" The habit makes the monk." 

" L'abito non fa il monaco — e i cartoni 
Signori miei, non fanno i libri buoni." 

FusiNATO. Tie Ritratti. 

" The habit doth not make the monk, nor e'er, 
My friends, are books made good by bindings rare." 

■ L'acque parlan d'Aniore, e I'aure e i rami, 
E gli augelletti, e i pesci, e i fiori, e I'erba, 
Tutti insieme pregando ch' io sempr' ami. 
Ma tu, ben nata, che dal ciel mi chiami ; 
Per la memoria di tua morte acerba 
Preghi ch' i' sprezzi il mondo e suoi dolci ami." 

Petrarca. Sonetto %n Morte di M. Laura, XII^ 

" The streams, the boughs, the breezes prate of love ; 
The tiny birds, the fish, the flowers, the moss 
Unite in prayer that I may loving prove. 
But, noble dame, that call'st me from the skies, 
Oh ! by the memory of my bitter loss. 
Pray that I may the world's false lures despise." 

' L'affanno sempre vien con prontitudine, 
Lesto e improvviso con corso di cervo, 
E poi si parte a paisso di testudine." 

BoiARDO. Timone, Act IV., Sc. II. — (Timone.)- 

" Sudden misfortune conies adown our track, 
Swift and all unforeseen, like course of stag, 
And then at tortoise-pace she hies her back " 

' (die) I'alma sciolta dal mondano errore 
Tanto piu sente, quanto e piu felice ; 
E tant' ha piu d'amor, quanto piu intende." 

GiusTO de' Conti. La Bella Mano. (Ed. Vinegia, 1531, p. 19.) 

" The soul that is from mundane error free 
IMore deeplj' feels as liappier it grows, 
And loves the more, the more it understands." 



L'ALTA BELTA—L'AMICIZIA, LE LEGGI. 331 

" L'alta belta ch' al mondo non ha pare 
Noja te, se non quando il bel tesoro 
Di castita par ch' ella adorni, e fregi." 

Petearca. Sonetto in Vita di M. Laura, CCV. 

" Beauty, that iu the world hath no compeer, 
But harms tliee, if it be not aye adorned 
With that all priceless treasure, chastity." 

" Che aver puo donna al mondo piu di buono, 
A cui la castita levata sia? ' 

Aeiosto. Orlando Fiirioso, VIII., 42. 

" What has that wretched damsel left to boast, 
What good on earth, whose virtuous praise is lost ? " — [Hoole.y 

" A donna, n^ bellezza 
Ne nobilta, ne gran iDrtuna basta; 
Si che di vero oner monti in altezza, 
Se per nome, e per opre non e casta." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XL III., 84, 

" Not beauty, wealth or lineage e'er could raise 
A woman's name (he said) to height of praise. 
If not in action chaste."— (if oo^e.) 

" Che perduto il buon nome, una fanciulla, 
Per bella ch' ella sia, non val pia nulla." 

FoRTiGUERBA. RiccUirdetto, XX., 51. 

" If once a maiden strays from virtue's path, 
Though she have beauty, yet .she aothing hath." 

" L'alte non temo e I'umili non sdegno." 

Tasso. Gcrusalemme Libcrata, II., 46» 
' ' The proud I fear not, nor the meek disdain " 

" L'amante, per aver quel che desia, 
Senza guardar che Dio tutto ode e vede, 
Avviluppa promesse e giuramenti, 
Che tutti spargou poi per I'aria i venti." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, X., 5. 
" The youth who pants to gain the amorous prize, 
Forgets that Heaven, with all-discerning eyes. 
Surveys the secret heart ; and when desire 
Has, in possession, quenched its short-lived fire, 
The devious winds aside each promise bear, 
And scatter all his solemn vows in air." — yHoole.) 

" (Che) I'amar senza speme h, sogno e ciancia." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXV., 49. 
" For hopeless love is but a foolish dream." 

•' L'amicizia, le leggi e le promesse 
Tutte son rotte alfin dall' Interesse." 

Marini. UAdone, XIII., 223. 
" Friendships and laws and promises are all 
Broken and lost to view at Interest's call." 



332 L' AM ICO LUNGAMENTE—L'ANIMO GEN TIL. 

'• L'amico lungamente si chiede, appena si trova e malagevolmente si 
guarda." 
Fea Babtolommeo da San Concordio. Giunta agli Ammaesfra- 

inenti degli Antichi, XXII. 
" The friend is long sought for, rarely found, and with difficulty retained." 

" L'amor che muove il sole e I'altre stelle." 

Dante. Paradiso, XXXIII., 1-15. 
" The love which moves the sun and every star." — (J. I. Minchin.) 

" L'amor fa dovenir li vecchi pazzi, e li giovani savi." 

Bruno. GU Eroici Furori, Part I., Dialogo I. — (Cicada.) 
" Love makes old men fools and young men wise." 

" (Pol ch^) ramor materno 
B fior che olozza, anche nel cuor del verno." 

FusiNATO. Ad una Madre. 
' ' Maternal love 's a flower 
That keeps its scent even in winter's hour." 

■*' L'amor nou si paga se non con amore." 

PiccoLOMiNi. UAlessandro, Act I., Sc. IV. — (Alcssa)idro.) 
" Love is never paid for save with love." 

" L'amore 
Constringe piu le menti de i mortali 
E piu le gire, che I'argento e roro." 

Trissino. L'ltalia Liberata da' Goti, Lib. XIII {Ed. Parigi, 
1729, Vol. II. , p. 136.) 
' ' Love 
Doth more constrain the minds of mortal men, 
And sways them more, than silver or than gold." 

" (In somma) I'anarchia e d'ogni eccesso, 
D'ogni calamita germe diabolico." 

Casti. GU Animali I'arlanti, I., 8. 
" Anarchy is, in truth, the devilish germ 
Of all excess, of all calamity." 

" L'anima del gran mondo ^ I'allegria." 

Casti. La Grotta di Trofonio, Act /., Sc. IX. — {Artemidoro.) 
"The soul of the great universe is joy." 

" L'anima dell' uomo apprendendo si nutrisce, siccome il corpo per lo 
cibo." 
Fra Bartolommeo da San Concordio . Giun ta agli Ammaestra- 

menti degli Antichi, XXX. 
" The soul of man is nourished by learning, as the body is by food.' 

■*' (Ma) ranimo gentil sempre pon niente 
Al buon cuor di chi da, non al presente." 

Fortiguerra. Ricciardetto, XXX., 107. 
" The noble soul aye to the gift far less 
Gives heed, than to the giver's kindliness. " 



UARIDO LEGNO—L'ASPETTAR DEL. 



333 



" Picciolo, e vero, il dono 
Ma non e scarso il cor." 

GoLDONi. Lo Speziale, Act III., Sc. V. — (Mengone.) 
" The gift is small 'tis true, 
But large the heart that gives." 

" L'arido leguo 
Facilmente s'accende, 
E piu che i verdi rami avvampa e splende." 

Metastasio. L'Asilo d' Amove. — (Amore.) 
' ' Far easier than the green 
Does the dry branch take tire, 
And brighter glows the flame, and rises higher." 

" L'arte che imita la natura, opera per gradi, e non a salti." 

MoNTECUCCOLi. Mciiiorie, Lib. III., 8. (Ed. Colonia, 1704, p. 344.) 
" Art, which imitates nature, works by steps, and not by leaps." 

" L'arte, che tutto fa, nulla si scopre. " 

Tasso. Gerusalemine Liberata, XVI., 9. 
" Art, that does all things, ne'er herself displays." 

" L'arte non imita, interpreta. Essa cerca I'idea che dorme nel 
simbolo, e presenta il simbolo in modo che gli uomini veggano, 
attraverso, I'idea." 

Mazzini. Scritti Editi cd Inediti. Preface to Vol. II. 
" Art does not imitate, it interprets. It seeks the idea which sleeps within 
the symbol, and presents the symbol in such a form, that men may, 
through it, perceive the idea." 

" L'arte ritrova quello che la natura guastata ha perduto." 

G. B. NiccOLiNi. (Vannucci, Riccrrdi delta Vita di O. B. NiccoUni, 

Vol. I., p. 384.) 
" Art rediscovers what corrupted nature has lost." 

" (Che) l'arte vostra quella, quanto puote 
Segue, come '1 maestro fa il discente. 
Si che vostr' arte a Dio quasi e nipote." 

Dante. Inferno, XL, 103. 
" Your art follows nature as it can, 

Like the disciple goes his lord behind, 

So that God's grandchild is the art of man." 

— (/. /. Minchin.) 

" L'articolo h indeciso, se han piu di vita privi 
Gli uomini i loro mali, o i medici cattivi." 

GoLDONi. La Metemsicosi, Act I., Sc. LI. — (Momo.) 
" I know not from which cause more join the saints, 
Unskilful doctors, or their own complaints." 

" (E) I'aspettar del male e mal peggiore 
Eorse, che non parebbe il mal presente." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Liberata, I., 82. 
" Worse ill it is, perchance, to wait for ill. 
Than that ill seems when it upon us falls." 



334 L'ASPRA NECESSITA—L'ESSERE STA. 

" Peggior del daano e I'aspettarlo." 

Ai/PIEEI. Bruto Prima, Act IV., Sc. II. — (Brtifo.) 
" Worse than the evil is the anticipation." 

*' L'aspra necessita, I'usanza, e '1 tempo 
Partorir di di in di I'astuzia, e I'arte." 

Alamanni. Delia Coltivazione, III., 363. 
" For stern necessity and use and time 
From day to day do bring forth art and skill. " 

" L'avaro e un animale 
Che a nessuno fa bene, e a se fa male." 

GoLDONi. Arcifanfano, Act I., Sc. I. — (Arcifanfcmo.) 

" Tlie miser is a sort of beast 
Who no one benefits, himself the least." 

" L'avaro molto spesso spende piu die '1 large." 

Sacchetti. Novella CLXXXV. 
" The miser oftentimes spends more than the spendthrift." 

" L'eloquenza e la briglia degli uomini, la catena e la spada." 

DoNi. / Marmi, Part J., Ragionamento IT. — (Lorenzo.) 
" Eloquence is the bridle of men, the chain and the sword." 

" L'error di chi fa i conti senza I'Oste." 

ZipoLi. Malmantile Racquistato, II., 42. 
" His error who doth count without his host." 

" L'esca riscalda il fucile." Pulci. Morgante Maggicyre, XVI., G8. 
" The tinder from the flint and steel takes fire." 

■" L'esperienza e il paragon del vero. " 

Tansillo. Tl Vendemmiatore, Stanza XXXIV. 
■' Experience the touchstone is of truth." 

■" L'esser d' un' avvocato, chi ben pensa, 
E un molino, ove a macinar concorre 
D'ogni sorbe di geuti copia immensa " 

Nelli. Satire, I., IX. — " Peccadigli degli Avvocati." 
" A lawyer's office is, I'm sure you'll find, 
Just like a mill, whereto for grinding come 
A crowd of folk of every sort and kind." 

■" L'esser uomo dabbene, Mariana mia, e '1 maggior capitale del 
mondo." Gigli. Don Pilone, Act I., Sc. IX. 

" The best capital in the world, Mariana, is honesty." 

■" (Un gran proverbio, 
Caro al Potere, 
Dice che) I'Essere 

Sta nel Avere." Giusti. Gingillino, Pt. I. 

' ' A proverb that 
The mighty prize 
Says : Being aye 
In Having lies." 



L'HAVER BUONE—L'INGEGNO UMANO. 335 

' L'haver buone leggi e nato, come dice il proverbio, da cattivi 
costumi." LoTTiNi. Avvedimenti Civili, 38. 

" Having good laws comes, as the proverb says, from liaving bad habits. " 

'L'liuomo, in somma, 6 un picciol mondo, et e perfettissima e com- 
piutissima opera di Dio." 

Stefano Guazzo. Dialoghi Piacevoli. DelV Honore. {Ed. 
Piacenza, 1587, p. 238.) 

" Man, in a word, is a world in miniature, and the most perfect and most 
finished work of God. ' ' 

' L'ignoranza e madre de la felicita e beatitudine sensuale." 

Beuno. Gli Eroici Furori, Part I., Dialogo IL— (Cicada.) 
" Ignorance is mother of the sensual kind of happiness and couteiitmeut." 

" (Dell, come e vero 
Che) l'ignoranza fa. le menti audaci, 
E la ragion le ik dubbiose e lente." 

Trissino. L'ltalia Libcrata da' Goti, Lib. XXI. (Ed. Parigi, 
1729, Vol. III., J). 95.) 

" Ah, how true it is 
That ignorance instils audacity. 
While reason caution inculcates, and doubt." 

■ L'imitazione del male supera sempre Tesempio, come per il contrario 

I'imitazione del bene e sempre inferiore." 

GuicciARDiNi. Istoria d' Italia, Lib. VI. (Ed. Milano, 1803, 

Vol. III., p. 232.) 

" The imitation of evil always goes further than the example, just as, on 
the contrary, the imitation of good alwaj'S lags behind." 

L'impresa de' teatri al nostro tempo 

Non e un occupazione, ma un martiro." 

Ranieri de' Calsabigi. U Opera Seria, Act II. , Sc. III. — (Delirio.) 

"The management of theatres, in our time, 
Is no profession, but a martyrdom." 

' L'inerzia chiamasi rassegnazione, e poiche non si sente pifi I'amor di 
patria, si parla di umanita." 
G. B. NiccoLiNi. (Vanniicci. Ricordi delta Vita di G. B. Niccolini, 

Vol. I, p. 389.) 

" Laziness calls itself resignation, and when a man ceases to feel a love for 
his country, he begins to prate about humanity." 

■ (Gino mio,) I'ingegno umano 
Partori cose stupende, 
Quando I'uomo ebbe tra mano 
Meno libri e piu facccnde." 

GiusTi. Epigramma. — "A Gino Capponi." 

" Gino, my friend, the human mind 

Stupendous things did carry through, 
In those past ages when mankind 
Had fewer books and more to do." 



336 U IN JUKI A IN COLUI—UONDA DEL MAR. 

" (Che) I'injuria in colui che tempo aspetta, 
Cresce col differir della vendetta." Marini. L'Adone, IV., 21. 

" In him who bides his time, the sense of wrong 
Grows, as his vengeance is deferred, more strong." 

"L'iuvidia 6 punita dall' invidia medosima." 

Albebti. Favole. — " L' Invidioso e il Fuoco." 
" Envy is punished by envy itself." 

" L'invidia, figliuolo mio, se stessa macera." 

Sannazaro. Arcadia, Eclogo VI. — (Ojnco.) 
" Envy, my son, herself doth mortify." 

" L'ira mal consiglia, e li matti senza ragione non meritano jiena." 
Anon. Aristippia, Act V., Sc. II. — [Malachino.) {Printed in 
Venice, 1530.) 

" Anger is a bad adviser, and madmen without their senses do not deserve 
punishment." 

" L'ltalia fara da se." 

Parbto. Reply to the French Radicals. {Retichlin, Geschichte 
Italiens, Chap. XVII., p. 155.) 
" Italy wUl shift for herself." 

" Pur troppo s' 6 fatta l'ltalia, ma non si fanno gl' Italian!." 
Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Ricordi. Originc c Scopo delV Oirra. 

{Ed. 1867, Vul. I., p. 7.) 
" Italy has made herself only too well, but the Italians are not 

making tliemselves." 

" L'occasion fa ruomo ladro." 

GoLDONi. La Scuola Moderna, Act I., Sc. I — (Belfiora.) 
" 'Tis opportunity that makes men rogues." 

" L'odio ci h dato per odiare il male ; 
Per temerlo ci h data la paura." 

Berni. Orlando Innamorafn, LX., 4. 
" Hatred is given us to hate the ill, 
And fear is given us that we may fear it." 

" L'onda del mar divisa 
Bagna la valle e '1 monte, 
Va passegiera 
In fiume, 
Va prigionera 
In fonts, 

Mormora sempre, e geme 
Fin che non torna in mar." 

Metastasio. Artaserse, Act III., Sc. I. — {Arbace.) 
" The wave that from the sea is severed 

Bathes the mountain and the vale, 

In the river passeth by. 

In the fount doth prisoned lie, 

Ever murmuring, ever sighing, 

Till to the sea it come again." 



L'ONESTA DELLA—UUOM CH' OFFENDE. 337 

' L'onesta della madre sempre fu parte di dote alia figliuola." 

Pandolfini. Del Governo della Famiglia. {Ed. Milan, 1802, 

p. 141.) 
" The mother's virtue has always formed a part of the daughter's dowry." 

" L'opinion del volgo, 
Che il nostro petto invulnerabil crede, 
II nostro petto invulnerabil rende." 

Alfieei. La Congiura de' Pazzi, Act II., Sc. IV. — [Giuliano.) 
"The vulgar creed, 
That ne'er a felon stroke can pierce our breast, 
Doth from that felon stroke our breast preserve." 

' (Ben conosce che) Tora dell' amore 
Del giardin della vita e il piu bel fiore." Fdsinato. L'Orologio, 
" Full well he knoweth that love's hour 
Is in life's garden fair the fairest flower." 

' L'oratore ^sospetto quando I'elogio eccede." 

GoLDOXi. La Metemsicosi, Act II., Sc. II. — (Momo.) 
" The orator is suspect when the eulogy is excessive." 

' (Dovea in memoria avere il Signor mio, 
Che) I'oro e '1 premio ogni durezza inchina : 
Ma quando bisogno, I'ebbe in obblio, 
Ed ei si procaccio la sua ruina." 

Ariosto. Orlaiido Furioso, XLIIL, 70. 
" Still should my lord have known no breast can hold, 
How firm soe'er, against rewards and gold : 
But at his greatest need, this truth forgot, 
He rushed, unthinking, on his wretched lot. "— (^oo^e. ) 

' L'oro e quelle che abbaglia gli occhi delle donne. " 

PiccoiiOMixi. L'Amor Costante, Act II. — (Vergilio, 
" Gold is the thing that dazzles the women's eyes." 

' L'oro, si suol dir, macchia non prende." 

GoLDONi. La Diavolessa, Act II., Sc. I. — (La Contessa. 
" Gold, so they say, can never show a stain." 

'L'ozio e somite del vizio, e della virtute negozio." 

MoNTECDCCOLi. Memorie, Lib. III., XXIV. (Ed. Colonia, 1704 

p. 387.) 
" Sloth is the pinnacle of vice, and of virtue, activity." 

■ (Che) I'un Diavol ben I'altro conosce." 

PuLCi. Morgante Maggiot-e, XXL, 66 

" One devil doth the other recognise." 

' (Che) I'uom ch' offende scrive entr' a la polve 
L'offesa, e in naarmo quel che la riceve." 

Teissino. L'ltalia Liberata da' Goti, Lib. XXII. (Ed. Parigi 
1729, Vol. III., p. 131.) 
" For the offender traces in the dust 
Th' offence : th' oflFeuded graves it upon stone." 
22 



338 L'UOM MOSTRA—UUTILE SOVENTE. 

" L'uom mostra dove nacque, 
Ma quali terre od acque 
Avranno la sua polve, 
Profondo notte involve." 

Zanella. Le Palme Fossili. 

" Thou show'st thy place ot birth, 
But where, on sea or earth, 
Thy dust at last shall light 
Is wrapped in darkest night." 

"' L'uomo crede quelle che pu6 e non quelle che vuele ! E Die, chi lo 
sa, non vorra I'impessibile come voglione gli uomini, n^ sari 
crudele come lore." 

Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Ricordi, Cap. I. (Ed. 1867, 

Vol. I., p. 22.) 
"Man believes what he can and not what he would! And God, who 
knows this, will not ask for the impossible, as do men, nor will He be 
cruel as they are." 

" L'uomo insigne nen e mai apprezzate ne in vita, ne in patria." 

Federici. I Pregiitdizi del Paesi Piccoli, Act II., Sc. V. 
—(L'Uffiziale.) 
"The man of mark is never appreciated, either in his lifetime or in his 
own country." 

■" L'uomo mai un disegno non fa, che la fortuua un altro non ne 
faccia." 
Divizio DA BiBBiENA. La Calaiuhid, Act I., Sc. I. — (Fcssciiid.) 
" Man never makes a plan but fortune makes another." 

'' L'uomo saggio sopra del suo desse 
Nen deve portar peso che lo sfianchi, 
Onde dica piangende : io non le posso." 

FoRTiGUEBBA. Rime Piacevoli, Cap. XI. 
" Let no man on his back, if he be wise, 
A burden bind that is beyond his strength, 
Whence, weeping, he ' I cannot bear it' cries." 

*' L'uso de' mortal! e come fronda 
In ramo, che sen ya, ed altra viene." 

Dante. Paradiso, XXVII., 137. 
" For use of mortals is like leaf on bough. 
Which goes, and other cometh whence it fell." 

— (/. /. Minchin.) 

" L'util proprio universale scaccia egni particolare amicizia." 

DoNi. I Marmi, Part II., Ragionamenti Arguti. — {Soldo.) 
" The public advantage banishes all private friendships." 

" L'utile sevente 
I piu schivi allettando ha persuaso." 

FiACCHi. Favola XLVI. — "II Gatto e il Pipistrello." 
" By itti allui'emeuts oft 
Th' expedient doth the most reserved persuade." 



LA BALESTRA DEL— LA COLLUVION. 339 

" La balestra del Ciel scocca improvviso." 

Tassoni. La Secchia Rapita, XII., 10. 
" All unforeseen tlie stroke of Heaven's artillery." 

" La biscia ha beccato il ciarlatano." 

GoLDONi. 17 Negligente, Act III., Sc. I. — {Darindo.) 
" The serpent has bitten the charlatan." 

*' La bocca dell' Inferno e plena di buone volonta." 

Stefano Gdazzo. Dialoghi Piacevoli. Del Conoscimento di se 
sfcsso. (Ed. Piacenza, 1587, p. 492.) 

" The mouth of hell is full of good resolutions." 

" La botte getta del vino che ella ha." 

Varchi. L'Ercolano, Quesito IX. (Opere, Milano, 1804, 
Vol. VII., p. 3.35.) 

" The cask can only yield the wine it contains." 

" La buona e vera brevita consists non in dir meno, ma in non dir piu 
di quelle che bisogna." 

Vabchi. L' Ercolano, Quesito IX. [Opere, Milcmo, 1804, 
Vol. VII., p. 847.) 

" True and proper brevity consists not in saying less, but in not saying 
more than is necessary." 

■" La cagione della trista o della buona fortuna degli uomini e riscon- 
trare il niodo del procedere sue coi tempi." 

INlACCHiAVELiii. Discorsi sopra la prima Deca di Tito Livio 

III., 9. 

' ' The secret of a man's success or failure lies in his power to regulate his 
proceedings in conformity with the times." 

" La chiara fama tua, la gloria bella 
Nel ciel eterno ti da il merto degno, 
Ch' uman tesor non paga opre divine." 

VlTTOEIA COLONNA. Sonetto III. 

" Thy world-wide fame, thy glory unsurpassed, 
Give thee due guerdon in th' eternal skies, 
For works divine no human treasure pays." 

■" (Che) la colluvion de le persone 
Non suol dar la vittoria de le guerre ; 
Ma i pochi e buoni, con consiglio, ed arte, 
Piu volte han vinto innumerabil gente." 

Teissino. L'Ifalia Liberata da' Goti, Lib. I. (Ed. Parigi, 1729, 

Vol. I., p. 23.) 

' ' 'Tis not by overwhelming floods of men 
That victory in our wars may be secured ; 
Few men and good, with skilful strategy. 
Have oft innumerable hosts o'ercome." 



340 LA CONTINGENZA—LA DUBBIA GUERRA. 

" La contingenza, che fuor del quaderno 
Delia vostra materia uon si stende, 
Tutta h dipinta nel cospetto eterno. 
Necessita pero quindi non prende, 

Se non come dal viso in che si specchia 
Nave che per corrente giu discende." 

Da^;te. Faradiso, XVII., 37. 

" Contingency, which ne'er beyond the tide 
Of your naaterial world can ever reach, 
On the eternal sight is wholly dyed. 
Not that from hence necessity I teach, 
More than from sight a vessel glideth fair 
Adown the current, gazed on from tlie land." 

— (J. I. Minchin.) 

"La critica, per cio clie spetta agli scrittori, avvia, non conduce: pre- 
ludia, non eseguisce." 
]\Iazzini. Delia Fatalita considerata com' Elemento Drammatico. 
{Scritti Editi, Milan. 1861, Vol. II., p. 311.) 

" Criticism, so far as it concerns writers, points the way, but does not 
lead ; preludes, but does not execute." 

" La domanda onesta 
Si dee seguir con Topere tacendo." Dante. Inferno, XXIV., 77. 

" In silence with the deed 
'Tis fit to carry out a fair demand " — (■/. I. Minchin.) 

" La donna e sopra la pecunia, come il sol sopra il ghiaccio, che del 
continuo lo strugge e consume." 
Divizio DA BiBBiENA. La Calaiidvia, Act V., Sc. I. — {Samia.) 

" Woman over money is like the sun upon ice, which is all the time- 
melting and consuming it." 

" La donna 
Nel desiar e ben di uoi piu frale, 
Ma nel celar il suo desir piu scaltra." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act L, Sc. II. — (Ergasfo.) 

' ' Woman 
In her desires is weaker^far than us. 
But far more cunning in concealing them." 

" La dove e libertii non e tormento." ' Chiabrbra. Schcrzi, XXII. 
" No torment is where liberty dotli dwell." 

" La dubbia guerra fa le virtii coute. 
Breve e verso I'eterno ogn' altro tempo, 
E nulla e piu leggier, ch' un grato peso." 

Campanella. Fucsie Filosofiche. — " Di s^. stesso.''^ 

" The doubttul war makes valour manifest. 
Short is all time against eternity. 
And naucrlit is lighter than a welcome load." 



LA ENERGIA DELL A—LA FIGURA GENERA. 341 

"La energia della uatura si spiega nei minimi; e ne' minimi sta 
I'eccelleuza dell' arte." 

AxGAROTTi. Saggio sopra la Pittura. — ^^ Delia Simmetria." 
' ' The energy of nature is displayed in tlie smallest things and in the 
smallest things lies excellence of art." 

" La fama che invaghisce a un ddlce suono 
Voi superbi mortali, e par si bella, 
E un eco, un segno, anzi del sogno un' nmbra 
Ch' ad ogni vento si dilegua e sgombra." 

Tasso. Geruscdermne Liherata, XLV., 63. 
" Fame which inveigles with its dulcet sound 
Ye mortals proud, and seems to ye so fair. 
An echo is, the shadow of a dream. 
That at a breath dissolves and vanishes." 

"La fama, laquale sempre accresce il vero, e fa parere le cose maggiori, 
ch' elle non sono." 
PoGGio. Istoria Fiorcntina, Lib. J. (Ed. Fiorenza, 1598, p. 21S.) 

"Rumour, which always magnifies the truth, and makes things seem 
greater than they really are." 

" La fame 
Che d'ogni buon sapor condisce il cibo." 

Algarotti. Epistola V. — "J. Pietro Germani." 
" Appetite, 
That giveth flavour to the plainest meats." 

^' La faretra d'Amore esser plena di strali, non di sillogismi." 

Algarotti. II Congresso di Citera. 
" Love's quiver is filled with arrows, not with arguments." 

" La favola mi par dell' uccellino." 

Brunetto Latini. Pataffio, Cap. II. 
" Some little bird long since told me that tale." 

"La feconda vena 
Troppo produce -, Tarte pura e magra." Gozzi. Sermoni, IV. 

' ' The fecund vein 
Produces to excess : pure art is lean." 

*' La fede greca a chi non e palese." 

Tasso. Gernsalemnie Liherata, II., 72. 
" Greek faith the due of him who is not known." 

" La femmina talora 
Scaltra finge odiar quel clie piu adora." 

GoLDONi. L^ Arcadia in Brenta, Act I., Sc, IV. — (Eosamia.) 
' ' Designing woman oft 
Feigns hatred of the one she loves the most." 

■" La figura genera I'amore, il cuore lo sostiene, lo spirito il condisce." 

Parini. Pensieri Diversi, IV. 
" The form begets love, the heart sustains it and the soul seasons it." 



342 LA FORTUNA ATTEXTA—LA GIOJA VERACE. 

" (Che) la fortuna attenta sta nascosa 
Per guastar sempre ciascun nostro effetto." 

PuLci. Morgante Maggiore, I., 11. 

" Fortune lies hidden, ever on the watch 
To bring to naught each effort that we make." 

" La fortuna che de i pazzi a cura." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXX., 15. 

" Fortune that o'er madmen doth preside." — [Huoh'.) 

" La Fortuna e una Dea senza cervello, 
E pero tutto il giorno fa pazzie." 

FoRTiGUERRA. IHcciarch'tto, MIL, 1. 

" Fortune 's a goddess without brains, and so 
The whole day long she 's doing foolish things." 

" (E) la Fortuna volentier ajuta 
Come dice un proverbio oh' ognan sa, 
Gli arditi sempre, e' timidi rifiuta." 

PuLci. Maigante Maggiore, XXL, 161. 

' ' And fortune ever lends a willing ear. 
As says the proverb that we all repeat, 
To those that dare ; is deaf to those that fear." 

" Che la Fortuna ajuta i coraggiosi." 

FoRTiGUERRA. Ricciardctto, Till., 84. 

" For fortune ever favoureth the brave." 

" La gente e piu acconcia a credere il male che il bene." 

Boccaccio. H Decameron, Giornata HI., Novella ^'L 

" The world is readier to believe evil than good." 

" La gentilezza non si puo lasciar in eredita, se non come le virtu, l& 
scienze, la santitii, e cosi fatte cose." 
Boccaccio. II Laberinto d'Amare. (Ed. Firenze, 1826,25- 176.) 

" Nobility cannot descend to us as an inheritance, except as do virtue, 
knowledge, holiness, and such like things." 

" La gioja ancora 
" Ha le lagrime sue." 

]\Ietastasio. Catone in Utica, Act I., Sc. V. — (Catotie.) 

" E'en gladness hath its tears." 

" La gioja verace, 
Per farsi palese, 
D'un labbro loquace 
Bisogno non ha." 

Metastasio. Giuseppe Riccmosciuto, Fart IL — (Aseneta.) 

" True joy that would be known 
No chattering tongue doth need." 



LA GIUSTA IMPRESA—LA LINGUA DE'. 343 

" La giusta impresa 
■ Sempre accompagna il valor delle stelle." 

RucELLAi. L'Oreste, Act I. — [Oreste.) 

" The valour of tlie stars 
Doth aye accompany the just emprise." 

' La giustizia e un' invenzione che e assai piu vecchia della nobilta." 
Capacelli. n Ciarlatore Maldicente, Act II., Sc. VI. — (Flaminio.) 

" Justice is an invention which is very much older than nobility." 

' La gloria d'aver meritato un grand' onore e la ricompensa d'una 
grand' anima." Albebti. Favole. — "27 Leone e I'Lividia." 

" The glory of having deserved great honour is the recompense of a great 
soul." 

" II meritar gl' onori 
E vera gloria, che non pate oltraggio." 

Bembo. Scnietto CXIX. 

" The truest glory, 
Which none may outrage, is to merit honours." 

"L'onor non sta nell' opinione altrui, 
Sta neir opera proprie." 

GoLDONi. Belisario, Act I., Sc. V. — (Belisario.) 

" Honour lies not in what men think of us ; 
It lies in our own conduct." 

" La grand' anima del Mondo 
Sta come auriga, a 'n quasta ciaca mole 
Infusa, muove le stellate sfere." Rucedlai. Le Api, p. 678. 

" The world's great soul 
Doth stand like charioteer, and this blind mass 
Pervading, doth control the starry spheres." 

' La lagrima della femina a condimento dalla sua malizia." 

Fra Bartolommeo da San Concordio. Giunta agli Amma^strn- 

vienti degli Antichi, CXI. 

" A woman's tears add a spice to her malice," 

' La liberta stare nell' ubbidienza." 

Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Ricmdi, Cap. V. (Ed. 1867, 

Vol. L, p. 99.) 
" Liberty lies in obedience." 

' La lingua batte dove il dente duole." 

ZiPOLi. Mahnantile Bacquistato, VII., id. 

" The tongue doth clatter where the teeth are aching." 

' La lingua da' poati e sempre 1' ultima a guastarsi." 

Parini. Dialogo della Nobilta. 

" The tongue of the poets is always the last to be corrupted." 



344 LA LONTANANZA—LA MORTE E FIN. 

" La lontananza ogni gran piaga salda." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act III., Sc. III. — (Ainarilli.) 

" Distance a balm for every wound provides." 

•" La madre d'ogni vizio, ipocrisia." 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlanti, XIX., 3. 

" The mother of all vice, hypocrisy." 

■" La maesta del venerato aspetto 
Piu che la pompa impose altrui rispetto." 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlanti, V., 11. 

" To majesty that sits on honoured brow 
More than to pompous show the nations bow." 

" La man lava la mano e '1 dito il dito." 

Trtssino. L'ltalia Liberata da' Goti, Lib. XIV. {Ed. Parigi^ 
1729, Vol. II., p. 208.) 

" Hand washes hand and finger washes finger." 

" Una man lava I'altra, 
Suol dirsi, e tutte due lavano il viso." 

GiDSTi. Gingillmo, Pt. III. 

" One hand the other washes, 
They say, and both together wash the face." 

■" La maraviglia nasce da ignoranza." 

FoRTiGUERRA. Ricciavdetto, XIII., 1. 
' ' Wonder the daughter is of ignorance." 

" La meraviglia 
Deir ignoranza h figlia, 
E madre del saper." 

Metastasio. Temistocle, Act I., Sc. I. — (Temistocle.) 

" Wonder of ignorance is born, 
And is of knowledge mother." 

■" La miglior fortezza che sia, e non esser odiato da' popoli." 

Macchiavelli. n Principe, Cap. XX. 
" A prince's strongest fortress is to avoid the hatred of his people." 

" La moglie e vita, o coltello e capresto, 
Conforme vuoi." Fortiguerra. Rime Piacevoli, Cap. I. 

" Your wife is life to you, or rope and knife, 
Just as you will." 

■" La morte e fin d'una prigion oscura 
Agli animi gentili : agli altri e noja, 
C hanno posto nel fango ogni lor cura." 

Petrarca. Trionfo della Morte, II., 12. 

" Death, to the noble soul, doth ope the door 
Of a dark dungeon : 'tis a woe to those 
Who in this earthly dross have set their store." 



LA MORTE NON E—LA NOIA E. 345 

*' La morte non e mala, perche libera ruomo da tutti i mail, e insleme 
coi beni gli toglie i desiderii." Leopabdi. Peyisieri, VI. 

" Death is no evil, for it frees man from all his ills, and while depriving 
him of his joys, takes away also his desires." 

" (Conoscendo) la natura de Franciosi molto inclinata al combattere, 
e il pill delle volte esser tirati da un certo impefco volontario, che 
ragione." 
PoGGio. Istoria Fiorentina, Lib. III. (Ed. Fiorema, 1598, 2>- ^i^.) 
" Knowing that the French character was largely inclined to combative- 
ness, and was more often swayed by half-conscions impulse than by 
reason." 

" La natura degli uomini e, cosi obbligarsi per li beneficii che essi 
fanno, come per quelli che essi ricevono." 

Macchiavelli. II Principe, Cap. X. 

"It is the nature of mankind to feel as much bound by the kindnesses 
they render as by those that they receive." 

^' La natura la da sempre scema 

Similmente operando all' artista 

Ch' ha Pabito dell' arte e man che trema." 

Dante. Paradiso, XIII., 76. 
" But nature ever makes the process lame. 
And like an artist aye doth operate 
With trembling hand that blurs what skill would frame." 

— {J. I. Miiichin.) 

"La natura non da mai alcun fine, che ella non dia ancora i mezzi, e 
gli stromenti che a quel fine conducono." 

Varchi. L'Ercolano, Dicbitazione III. (Opere, Milano, 1S04, 
Vol. VL,p. 59.) 
" Nature never assigns an end without at the same time providing the 
means and the implements by which that end may be attained." 

" (Che) la natura umana e fatta in guisa 
Che si mantien di lagrime e di risa." 

FoRTiGUERBA. Ricciciidctto, XXVI., 80. 
" For human nature so is fashioned, 
That upon teais and laughter it is fed." 

" (E) la necessita gran cose insegna. 
Per lei fra I'armi dorme il guerriero, 
Per lei fra Tonde canta il nocchiero 
Per lei la morte terror non ha." 

Metastasio. Dcmofoonte, Act I., Sc. III. — (Demofoonte.) 
" Great are the lessons of necessity. 
She teaches soldiers 'midst their arms to sleep, 
And mariners to sing upon the deep, 
And from all men the fear of death she takes." 

■" La noia e in qualche modo il piu sublime dei sentiment! umani." 

Leopardi. Pensieri, LXVIII. 
" Discontent is in some sort the noblest of human sentiments." 



346 LA NOTTE CHE TU—LA PRIMA DELLE. 

" La notte che tu vedi in si dolci atti 
Dormir, fu da un Angelo scolpita 
In questo sasso, e perclie dorme ha vita : 
Destala, se nol credi, e parlaralti." 

Giovanni Strozzi. On a statue of Xight, by Michael Angelo^ 

" Night that in graceful pose thou here dost see 
Asleep, was fashioned by an Angel's skill 
In stone, and, since she sleeps, can wake at will; 
Dost doubt? Arouse her, she will speak to thee." 

" Care m' e '1 sonno, e piu I'esser di sasso, 
Mentre che '1 danno e la vergogna dura ; 
Non veder, non sentir, m' e gran ventura ; 
Pero non mi destar, deh ! parla basso ! " 

BuoNAROTTi. Epigrammi, I. {Reply to the Epigram of 
Strozzi, quoted above.) 

" Dear is my sleep, dearer that 1 am stone, 
While that this shame doth last, and this distress ; 
To see not, hear not, is my happiness ; 
Wake me not therefore, speak in whispered tone ! " 

" La notte ^ la madrede' pensieri." 

GoLDONi. Bertoldo, Bertoldino e Cacasenno, Act IE, Sc. XIV. 

—(Botoldo.) 
" Night is the mother of our thoughts." 

" La pazienza 6 rimmortal nepente 
Che afforza i nervi e I'aniino ristora." 

D'Annonzio. La Chimera, Donna Francesca, IX. 

" Patience is the nepenthe of the Gods 
That steels the nerves and the soul's force renews." 

" La pieta messagiera 6 dell' Amore 
Com' e 11 lampo del tuono." 

Tasso. Aminta, Act IV., Sc. I. — [Dafne.) 

' ' Compassion is the messenger of Love, 
As lightning is of thunder." 

" La piii parte degli uomini, quando gl' invecchiano, insieme con essa 
vecchiaia impazzano." Cellini. Vita, Lib. I., Gap. IX. 

" The majority of men when they grow old grow mad at the same time." — 
(J. A. Symofids.) 

" La prima arte del regno 
E il sof!rir I'odio altrui." 

Metastasio Ezio, Act I., Sc. VIII, — [Massivw.) 

' ' The monarch's chiefest art 
Is to bear others' hate." 

" La prima delle cose necessarie e di non spendere quello che non si 
ha." Massimo d'Azeglio. (Faldella, Salita a Montecitorio. 

I pezzi grossi, p. 111.) 

" The most necessary of all things is not to spend what you have not got."^ 



LA PROVVIDENZA—LA SORTE ED IL. 347 

"La provvidenza del maestro fa il fattore buono." 

Pandolfini. Del Govenio della Famiglia. {Ed. Milan, 1802, 

p. 118.) 

" It is the master's foresight that makes the steward efficient." 

" La prudenza e I'occhio che guida il corpo de le azione nostre." 

Aeetino. II Filosnfo, Act IV. — {M. Flataristotele.) 

" Prudence is the eye which guides the body of our actions." 

" La ragione e il torto non si dividon mai con un taglio cosi netto, che 
ogni parte abbia soltanto dell' una o dell' altro." 

Manzoni. I Promessi Sposi, Cap. I. 

' ' Right and wrong are not divided by so clean a line as to lie altogether 
on one side or the other." 

" La reina del mar d'Adria." 

Tassoni. La Secchia Bapita, I., 4. — {Of Venice.) 

" The queen of Adria's sea." 

" La religione toglieva I'uomo dallo stato che per lui e il piu insop- 
portabile di tutti, dalla dubbieta." 

Algarotti. Saggio sojira il Gentilesivio. 

" Religion has lifted man out of the condition which is to him the most 
unbearable of all, namely, doubt." 

" La roba non fa mai I'uomo beato." 

BoiARDO. Timone, Act IV., Sc. VI. — {Trasielo.) 

" 'Tis not possessions that bring happiness." 

" La sanita nell' uomo vecchio fa testimonianza della coutineuzaavuta 
nella sua giovinezza." 

Pandolfini. Del Governo della Famiglia. {Ed. Milan, 1802, 

2). 77.) 

" Good health, in an old man, is a testimony to the temperate life he led 
in his youth." 

" La santita comincia da le mani, 
Non da la bocca, o dal viso, o da' panni." 

Berni. Orlando Innamorato, XX., 4. 

" 'Tis by kind deeds men show their holiness, 
Not by good words, dour looks or sombre dress." 

" La sapienza non rifiuta i piaceri della vita, ma ne usa con cautela, 
con delicatezza e con moderazione." 
Parini. Progranimi di Belle Arti. Pitture del Palazzo Greppi. 

"Wisdom does not disdain the pleasures of life, but uses them with 
caution, with discrimination and with moderation." 

" La Sorte ed il Saper stanno in un vaso." 

Tassoxi. La Secchia Rapita, II. , 62, 
" In the same vessel Fate and Knowledge lie." 



348 LA SPADA DI—LA VENDETTA E IL. 

" La spada di quassu non taglia in fretta 
Ne tardo, ma che a parer di colui 
Che desiando o temendo I'aspetta." 

Dante. Paradiso, XXII., 16. 

" Neither La haste nor tardily doth shear 

The sword of heaven, except as he may deem, 
Who waits for it with longing or with fear." 

— (-/. 7. Minchin.) 

" La speranza di quel che non si deve 
E spesso la ruina de' mortali." Trissino. La Sofonisba. — (Lelio.) 

" The hope of what lie may not have 
Brings ruin oft on mortal man." 

" (Peiche) la storia e del regnar hi scuola." 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlanti, IX., 22.' 

" In History's school the prince best learns to reign." 

^' La tela ordisce un, I'altro la tesse." Berni. Del Dehito. 

" For one doth set the warp, the other weaves." 

" La tenerezza antica 
Ha pur gli incanti suoi." 

D'Annunzio. Poema Paradisiaco. — " Invito alia Fedeltd.'' 

" An old-time tenderness hath still its charm." 

"La teologia e una figlia della filosofia che cerca a uccidere la madre." 
G. B. XiccoLiNi. {Vaimxcci, Ricordi della Vita di G. B. Niccolini, 

Vul. I., p. 383.) 

" Tlieology is a daughter of philosopliy, wliich is ever seeking to slay her 
mother." 

" La terra dei fiori, dei suoui, dei carmi, 
Ritorna, qual era, la terra dell' armi." 

Mercantini. Inno di Chierra di Garibaldi. 

" The land of flowers, of music and of lays, 
Becomes the land of arms, as in old days." 

*' La tua benignitanon pur &occorre 
A chi domanda, ma molte fiate 
Liberamente al domandar precorre." 

Dante. Paradiso, XXXIIL, 16. 

" Not only succours thy benignity 

Whoso demands it, but full many a time. 
Or ere the prayer be formed, 'tis offered free." 

— (J. /. Minchin.) 

" (Che) la vendetta e il pianto de i guerrieri." 

Trissino. L' Italia Liberata da' Goti, Lib. XXII. {Ed. Parigi, 
1729, Vol. III., p. 150.) 

" Revenge with warriors takes the place of tears." 



LA VERGINELLA E—LA VITA FUGGE. 349 

' La verginella e simile alia rosa 
Ch' in bel giardin, su la nativa spina, 
Mentre sola e sicura si riposa, 
Ne gregge, n^ pastor se le avvicina. 



Ma non si tosto dal materno stelo 
Eimossa viene, e dal suo ceppe verde, 
Che quanto avea da gli uomini, e dal cielo 
Favor, grazia e bellezza, tutto perde." 

Ariosto. Oriandu Furioso, I., 42. 

" Tlie spotless maid is like the blooming rose 
Which on its native stem unsullied grows ; 
Where fencing walls the garden space sun'ound, 
Nor swains nor browsing cattle tread the ground. 
But if some hand the tender stalk invades, 
Lost is its beauty, and its colour fades : 
No more the care of heaven, the garden's boast, 
And all its praise with youths and maidens lost."— (Hoole.) 

" La verecondia delle donzelle e come I'acquavite. E perfetto 
sine a tanto che si tiene ben chiusa, ma se prende 
I'aria, vola subito via." 
SoGEAFi. Olivo e Pasqualc, Act I., Sc. VII. — (Pasquale.) 

" Maidenly modesty is like aquavitse, which keeps in perfect con- 
dition as long as it is tightly stoppered, but, if tlie air gets to 
it, evaporates at once." 

' La vergogna ritien debile amove. 
Ma debil freno e di potente amore." 

Tasso. Aminta, Act V., Sc. I. — (Elpino.) 

" Shame dotli a timorous love with ease restrain. 
But for fierce love 'tis but a feeble rein." 

■ La Veritade e il Sole, a cui la gente 
E Gufo, o Talpa, Aquila raramente." 

PiGNOTTi. Favola XXVIII. — " La Talpa, il Gufo e V Aqii,ila.'>> 

" Truth is the Sun, before whose radiance men 
Are owls or moles, eagles but now and then." 

■ La via d'onor della salute 6 via." 

Tasso. Gerusalevime Liberata, XX., 110. 
" The path of honour is, too, safety's path." 

' La via forse piu diretta di acquistar fama 6 di affermare con sicurezza 
e pertinacia, e in quanti piu modi e possibile, di averla 
acquistata." Leopardi. Pensieri, LX. 

" Perhaps the most direct way to acquire fame is to affirm confidently and 
pertinaciously, and in every possible way, that we have already 
acquired it." 

' La vita fugge e non s'arresta un' era." 

Petrarca. Sonetto in Morte di M. Laura, IV. 
" Life flies, and not one hour its course delays." 



350 LA VITA NOSTRA— LAV ARE I NOSTRI, 

" La vita nostra e come un bel tesoro, 
Che spender non si deve in cosa vile, 
Ne risparmiar ne Tonorate imprese." 

Trissixo. La Sofoiiisba. — (Sofcmisba.) 
" Life may be likened to a treasure fair, 
That may not on ignoble aims be spent, 
Xor in great enterprises husbanded." 

"La vita nostra non si puo chiamar vita, ma un continue corso e 
pensamento della niorte." Gelli. La Circe, Dialogo II. — (Serpe.) 
" Man's life cannot be called life, but rather a continual flight from and 
brooding over death." 

"La volpe non vuol ciriegie, 
Perche sull' albero montar non sa." 

GoLDONi. I Voljwni, Act II., iSc. III. — (Merlina.) 

" The fox for cherries no desire displays, 
Because he has not learnt to climb the tree." 

" Lasciam andar gin I'acqua per lo cbino." 

Brunetto Latini. Pataffio, Cap. I. 
" Wait for the water to run down the slope." 

" (Che) lasciar quel che s'ama, e peggio assai 
Che disiarlo, e non averlo mai." 

Berni. Orlaiido Innamorato, XVII., 6. 
' ' To lose the thing we love is greater pain 
Than to desire and never to obtain." 

" Che '1 perder Tacquistato emaggior doglia 
Che mai non acquistar quel che I'uom voglia." 

Bekni. Ch'lando InnainuiatOf XXV., 58. 
' ' The loss of what we have is pain more dire 
Than not to gain the thing that we desire." 

" Molto piu e infelice e ha da dolersi chi perde racquistato, 
che chi non acquista I'altrui." 

Tasso. Dei Casi d'Aniore. (Ed. 1894, p. 130.1 
" He is more unfortunate and has more cause for complaint who 
loses his own property, than he who fails to acquire that of 
othejs." 

" Pur lasciare il suo ben e peggio assai 
Che desiarlo e non goderlo mai." 

Marini. L'Adone, VIII., 115. 
" To lose the good we have is deeper woe, 
Than to desire and ne'er enjoyment know." 

" Lasciate ogni speranza voi ch' entrate." 

Dante. Inferno, III., 9. 
" Ye who here enter leave all hope behind." — [J, I, Minchin.) 

" Lavare i nostri panni in casa." 

Dall' Ongaro. Stornclli Politici. Gaetano Semenza, I. 
" Our dirty linen .should be washed at home." 



LAVORIAM, LAVORIAM—LB COSE NON. 351 

■*' Lavoriam, lavoriam, dolci fratelli, 

Sin che moUe e la terra, e i di son belli." 

Prati. Canti per il Popolo. — " Campagnuoli Sainenti." 
" Work ! work ! must be our motto, brothers mine, 
While that the earth is soft, and days are fine." 

^' Le apparenze spes.se volte convincono ed ingannano." 

Pederici. n Capello Parlante, Act III., Sc. I. — (Lancourt.) 
" Appearances are very often both convincing and deceiving." 

"Le assemblee popular! hanno di rado torto in principio, e ragione in 
fine," 
G. B. NiccoLiNi. (Vannucci, Ricordi clella Vita di O. B. Niccolini, 

Vol. I., p. 384.) 
" Popular assemblies are rarely ■wTOug in the beginning or right in the 
end." 

" Le belle sono auche in questo simili a' principi, che amano punto le 
contrarieta." Algarotti. II Ccmgresso di Citera. 

" In this respect also the fair sex are like princes, that they have a .strong 
dislike of contradiction. " 

" Le cacce sono una imagine di una guerra." 
Macchiavelli. Discorsi sopra la j)rima Deca di Tito Livio, III., 39. 
" Hunting is the image of war." 

*' Le cattive compagnie conducono gli uomiui alle forche." 

Macchiavelli. La Mandragola, Act IV. — (Frate Timoteo.) 
" Bad company brings men to the gallow.s." 

"" Le comparazion son tutte odiose." 

Berni. Orlando Innaviorato, VI., 4. 

" Le comparazion son odiose." 

Tansillo. II Podere, II. , 103. 
" Odious are all comparisons." 

" Le cose buone costano meno che le non buon." 

Pandolfini. Del Governo clella Famiglia. (Ed. Milan, 1R02, 

p. 160.) 
" Good things cost less than bad ones." 

" Roba buona non fu mai cara." 

Aretino. La Talanta, Act V., Sc. VIII. — (Fora.) 
" Good things are never dear." 

♦' Le cose mal fatte e di gran tempo passate son piu agevoli a riprendere 
che ad emendare." 

Boccaccio. II Decameron, Giornata IL, Novella T'. 
"Things ill done in times long past are far more easily censured tlian 
amended." 

" Le cose non prevedute nuocono senza comparazione piu che le 
previste." Guicciardini. Avvertimenti, XXXIV. 

"Things unforeseen are without comparison more harmful than things 
foreseen." 



352 LE COSE OCCULTE—LE GATTE DI, 

" Le cose occulte sono investigate, e le cose inserrate convitano le 
ladri." 
Bruno. Spaccio de la Bestia Trionfante, Dialogo II., 3. — (Sofia.) 

" It is tilings hidden that call for investigation, and things under lock and 
key are an invitation to thieves." 

" Le doune e i cavalieri, gli affanni e gli agi, 
Che ne 'nvogliava amore e cortesia, 
La dove i cuor son fatti si malvagi." 

Dante. Purgatorio, XI]'., 109. 

" The ladies and the knights, the toils, the ease 
Which lured us unto love and courtesy, 
There where all liearts havi- fallen in knavish ways." 

— (•/. /. Minchin.) 

"Le doti dateci dalla natura dobbiamo noi riverire ed accrescerle con 
I'industria, con lo studio, e con I'esercizio." 

Alberti. Delia Pittura, Lib. III. 

"We should respect the gifts that nature gives us, and seek to add to 
them by industry, study and practice." 

" (Sicch^) le femmine. 
belle o brutte, 
O vecchie o giovani. 
Mi piaccion tuttc." Guadagnoli, Tuttc le donne mi inacciono, 

" So each one of the sex, 
Whether beauty or fright. 
Whether youthful or elderly, 
Gives me delight." 

" Le forze della natura non si distruggono. Se trovano cbiuse le vie 
regolari, si gettano nelle disordinate." 

Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Eicordi, Cap. XXYI. {Ed. 1867, 

Vol. II., p. 201.) 

"The forces of nature cannot be destroyed. If they find the regular 
channels closed to them, they break out by irregular ones " 

" Le forze della penna sono troppo maggiori che coloro non estimano 
che quelle con conoscimento provato non hanno." 

Boccaccio. II Dccmneroiv, Giornata VIII., Novella VII. 

" The power of the pen is far greater than those imagine who have not 
proved it by experience." 

'• Le gatte di bnona sorte meglio uccellano per grassezza che per 
fame ; cosi quella sorte degli uomini da bene che sono inclinati 
alls virtu, molto meglio le mettono in opera, quando egli hanno 
abbondantissimamente da vivere." 

Cellini. Vita, Lib. I., Cap. LVI. 

" Cats of a good breed mouse better when they are fat than starving ; and 
likewise honest men who possess some talent exercise it to far nobler 
purport when they have tlie wherewithal to live abundantly." — (J. A. 
Symonds. ) 



LE GRAND' OPRE—LE SUE PERMUTAZION. 353 

" (Che) le grand' opre si fan sempre adagio." 

FoRTiGUERKA. Eicciardetto, XX., 32. 

" Great works are slowly to perfection brought." 

" Le guerre si vogliono far giuste, e solo per difendersi dalla violenza, 
o per racquistare el suo, o per conservare la liberta della patria 
si debbano pigliare." 
PoGGio. Istm-ia Fiorentina, Lib. VI. (Ed. Fiarensa, 1598, p. 178.) 

" All wars should be just, and those only are just which are undertaken 
either to defend ourselves from attack, to recover our own, or to 
preserve the liberty of our fatherland." 

" Le guerre si vogliono pigliare per vivere in pace non per invilupparsi 
di mano in mano in nuove rivoluzioni, e dopo la fine d'un mal 
presente, dare principio a un' altro." 
PoGGio. Istoria Fiorentina, Lib. VI. {Ed. Fiorenza, 1598, p. 176.) 

" Wars should be undertaken in order that we may live in peace, not that 
we may involve ourselves in a succession of revolutions, and, when 
putting an end to one evil, sow the seeds of another." 

" Le ricchezze, e i tesori 
Son insensati amori ! il vero e vivo 
Amor de I'alma e raJma." 

GuARiNi. n Pastor Fido, Act II. — {Coro.) 

'■ How senseless is the love 
Of wealth and treasure I The true, living love 
Is love of soul for soul." 

" Le ricchezze senza generosita sono poverta de' plebei." 

Abetino. La Talanta, Act V., Sc. XXI. — [M. Vergclo.) 

" Wealth without generosity is the poverty of the lower classes." 

" Le sparse poo' anzi e disunite 
Linee de' pensier, di morte al centro 
Quanto s' accostan piu, piu vanno unite." 

FiLiCAjA. Sonetto C XVI II. 

" The lines of thought that, but a while ago, 
Were scattered far and wide, as they approach 
Nearer death's centre, more united grow." 

" Le speranze co i danari non compero." 

Alamanni. La Floi-a, Act II., So. V. — (Scarabone.) 

" I do not pay for hopes in current coin." 

" Le sue permutazion non hanno triegue : 
Necessita la fa esser veloce ; 
Si spesso vien che vicenda consegue." 

Dante. Inferno, VII., 88.— (0/ Fortune.) 

" Her permutations never know a truce, 
Necessity compels her to such speed. 
Such numerous claims her shiftmg laws produce." 

— (J. I. Minchin.) 

23 



354 LE TESTE DI—LIBERAMENTE IL FORTE. 

" Le teste di legno 
Fan sempre del chiasso." Giusti. II Be Travicello. 

" 'Tis aye the wooden heads 
That most disturbance make." 

" Le vostre cose tutte hanno lor morte 
Siccome voi, ma celasi in alcuna 
Che dura molto, e le vite son corte." 

Dantk. Paradiso, XVI., 79. 

" All things amongst ye carry lite and change 

Just like yourselves, although in some 'tis hid, 
Since life is brief, and theirs of longer range. ' ' 

— (J. I. Minchin.) 

" Legge aurea e felice 
Che Natura scolpi : S'ei place, ei lice." 

Tasso. Aiiuiittt, Act I. — (Cora.) 

" The happy, golden law 
That Nature carved : All that we like is right." 

"Legge gli uomini attentamente, Peppina, e sieno essi di qualunque 
edizione si voglia, da ognuno acquisterai delle cognizioni dis- 
pregevoli solo agli occhi degli stolti." 
Babetti. La Frusta Letteraria, Vol. I., p. 349. {Ed. Milan, 1838.) 

"Read men attentively, Peppina, and be they of what edition you will, 
you will acquire from every one information which only fools would 
tlisparage." 

"Lenta germoglia e lenta si matura 
La rovere del bosco, e a lungo dura. 
II vento la disfronda e la flagella : 
Ma il vento passa e lei si rinnovella." 

Dall' Ongaro. StorneUi Pnlitici. — " Costanza." 

" Slowly doth bud, and slowly doth mature 
The woodland oak, yet doth long time endure. 
Lashed by the winds, her leaves around she strews, 
But, the wind passed, her beauty she renews." 

*' Li colpi non si danno a patti." 

Cellini. Vita, Vol. I., Cap. LXXIII. 

" Knocks are not dealt by measure." — (J, A. Symonds.) 

" Libera chiesa in libero stato." 

Cavour. (Massari, Ricordi Biografici del Contc Camillo di 
Cavour, Gap. LXXXVI.) 
" A free Church in a free State. " 

" Liberamente il forte 
Apre al dolor le porte 
Del cor, come all' aniico." Giusti. Al 3Iedico Carlo Ghinozzi. 

" The brave ne'er hesitate 
To open the heart's gate 
To pain, as to a friend." 



LIBEKI XON SAREM—LO GIORNO SE. 355 

'Liberi non sarem se non siamo uni." 

Manzoni. II Proclama di Bimmi. 
" Unless united, we shall ne'er be free." 

'Liberi seusi in semplici parole." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Liberata, II., 81. 
" Unfettered sentiments in simple speech." 

' Libero e il voto, e inviolato il dritto : 
Ma la vittoria h di chi tira dritto." 

Dall' Ungaro. Stornelli Folitici. — ^^11 Voto." 
" Free is tlie vote, the right inviolate, 
But victory falls to him whose aim is straight." 

' Liberta va cercando, ch' 6 si cara, 
Come sa chi per lei vita rifiuta." Dante. Purgatorio, I., 71. 

" He seeketh liberty, acknowledged dear 
By one who for its sake his life did end." 

— (•/. /. Miachin.) 

" Libertade e quella 
Che noi dispoglia d'ogni cura amara : 
Ella sol basta a fare in ogni stato 
Un uom d'affiitto e misero beato." 

FoRTiGDEREA. Riccicirdetto, I., 39. 
" Liberty is that 
Which strippeth from us every biting care ; 
Alone she doth suffice, in every state, 
To make him happy who erst moaned his fate." 

' Libro che non puo vendersi corre a comprarlo ognuno : 
E la proibizione triplica i compratori." 

Ferrari. La Satira e Parini, Act I., Sc. IV. — (Magrini.) 

' ' A book whose sale 's forbidden all men rush to see. 
And prohibition tvirns one reader into three." 

' Lo adulatore e assomigliato all' ombra, la cual seguita sempre il 
corpo, facendo tutto quelle che fa egli ; e lo animo alia luce, 
che risplende sopra tutte le cose, senza macchiare mai se stessa." 
Gelli. La Circe, Dialogo IV. — {LlinHe.) 

" The flatterer is like the shadow, which always follows the body, doing 
everything that the body does ; and the friend is like the light, that 
shines upon all things, yet itself is never sullied." 

'Lo certo amico si manifesta alladubbiosa cosa." 

Era Bartolommeo da San Concordio. Giunta agli Ammaestra- 

nienti degli Antichi, XXIV. 
" Doubtful circumstances disclose undoubted friends." 

• Lo giorno se n'andava, e I'aer bruno 
Toglieva gli animai che sono in terra 

Dalle fatiche loro." Dante. Inferno, II. , 1. 

" The day wore on, and past, the darkling air 
Released the animals upon the earth 
From their fatigues." — (•/. /. Miuclvm.) 



356 LO INGANNATORE—MAI POPOL NON. 

" Lo ingannatore rimane a pie dello inganuato." 

Boccaccio. II Decameron, Giornata II., Novella IX. 

"Spesse volte I'ingannatore rimane a piede dell' ingannato."" 

Sacchetti. Novella XVIII. 

" The deceiver is ever at tlie feet of the deceived." 

" Lo pianto stesso li pianger non laseia, 

E '1 duol che trova in su gli occhi rintoppo 
Si volve in entro a far crescer I'anibascia." 

Dante. Inferno, XXXIII., 94. 

' ' Tlieir very weeping would not let them weep, 

Their prrief, which o'er their eyes found obstacle, 
Turned inwards to increase their anguish deep." 

— {J. I. Minchin.) 

" Lo saggio apprende pur senno dal matto." 

Urbiciani. Sonetto. (Parnaso Italiano, Vol. II., p. 181.)' 

" The wise man ofttimes learneth from the fool." 

" Lo sbandito corre drieto al condannato." 

Sacchetti. Novella XXXVII. 
" The pot calls the kettle black." 

" Lo schermidor vinto e di schermo." 

Tasso. Gerusaleimne Liberata, XIX., 14. 

" The fencer is by fencing overcome." 

"Lo sperare degli amanti e una tacitasperanza." 

Aretino. La Talanta, Act II., Sc. X. — (Ao-mileo.} 

" The hoping of lovers is a silent hope." 

" Loda il monte e tienti al piano." 

DoNi. I Marmi, Part III. — '' Discorsi Utili all' Uomo." — (Pazzo.} 

" Praise the mountain and stick to the plain." 

" Lunga e I'arte d'Amor, la vita e breve." Redi. Sonetto II. 

" The art of love is long, and life is brief." 

"Maggion fatta e terra sfatta." Tansillo. II Podere, I., .308. 

" A mansion built is an estate destroyed." 

"Mai non debbe con parte dalle sue forze arriscliiare tutta la sua 
fortuna." Macchiavelli. II Prhicipe, Cap. XXII. 

"One should never, with only a part of one's forces, risk the whole of 
one's fortune." 

"Mai 
Popol non fu, che fin che voile, schiavo." 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlanti, I., 68. — (II Cane.). 
" No people e'er 
In chains remain, who wish to break their chains." 



MAL DARE E MAL—MATRIGNA TALOR. 357 

" Mai dare e mal tener lo mondo pulcro 
Ha tolto loro, e posto a questa zuffa : 
Qual ella sia, parole non ci appulcro." 

Dante. Inferno, VII., 58. 
" Our fair world, vilely spent and vilely ta'en 

Has prisoned these and placed them in this fray : 

I use no words its horror to explain." — (./. /. Minchin.) 

" Mal fanno quegli avari 
Che aceumulan denari, 
E fa peggio di loro 
Chi moijtra il suo tesoro." 

FiACCHi. Favola XLVIII. — " La Montagna delle Minierc." 

" Insensate is the hoard 
Of gold by misers stored, 
And still more senseless they 
Who do their gold display." 

"Mal potra prendere I'uccel che vola, chinon sa mantenere quello ch' 
ha in gabbia." 

Bruno. Candelaio, Act II., Sc. IV.— (S. Vittoria.) 

" He has small chance of catching the bu'd on the wing who cannot keep 
the one he has caged." 

" ]Mal si conosce non provato amico." Bembo. Canzone II. 

'• 111 do we know the friend we have not proved." 

" Mal si puo trar da la rapa sangue." 

FiRENzuoLA. La Trinuzia, Act II. , Sc. III.—(Donni.) 

" Di rapa sangue non si puo cavare." 

ZiPOLi. Malmantile Eacquistato, VIII.. 75. 
" No blood is from a turnip to be drawn." 

"Non si puote cavar sangue da un sasso." 

GoLDONi. La Masdierata, Act I., Sc. III. — (Beltrame.) 
" You cannot get blood out of a stone." 

^' Malvagio e il consilio che non si puo mutare." 

Fra Bartolommeo da San Concordio. Giunta agli Ammaestra- 

menti degli Antichi, CXVIII. 
" Any plan is bad which is not susceptible of change." 

" (Credo che) mariti siano quasi il tutto di fare e buone e cattive 
moglie." Sacchetti. Novella LXXXVI. 

" I believe that in making good or bad wives almost everything is in the 
hands of the husbands. " 

" (Che) matrigna talor, talora tnadre 
Vien la luce del di nell' opre umane." 

Alamanni. Delia CoUivazione, VI., 97. 
' ' As mother now, and now as stepmother 
Shines the day's light on works of human hands." 



358 MATTO AL TUTTO-MERCATO NUOVO. 

" (E) matto al tutto e quel, die al popol vieta 
Le cerimonie e le sue divozioni." 

Macchiavelli. L'Asino d'Oi'o, Cap. V. 

" Maddest of madmen he who would hold back 
The people from their rites and ceremonies." 

"Medico e il tempo d'ogui affetto." Giannone. UEsule, Canto VI. 
" Time hath a remedy for all our pains." 

" Meglio e lasciarsi spesso vincere 
Nelle dispute, che allegar ragioni, che possan nuocere." 

Alamanni. La Flora, Act I., Sc. VI. — (Flammima.y 

" Oft, in discussions, better 'tis to yield, 
Than to use arguments which may do harm." 

" Meglio ^ pincione in man che tordo in frasca." 

Brunetto Latini. Pataffio, Cap. V. 

" Egli e meglio pincione in mano che tordo in frasca." 

Sacchetti. Novella CXCVIII.. 

" Better a chaffinch in the hand than a thrush in the bush." 

" Piu vale staniattiua 
Un ovo, che domani una gallina." 

GoLDONi. Lc Pescatrici, Act II. , Sc. I. — (Burlotto.)' 
" Better to have an egg upon your plate. 
Than till to-morrow for a fowl to wait. ' ' 

" Meglio il tardi che mai." 

Bruno. Cabala del Cavallo Pegaseo, Dialogo II., 2. — {Onorio.y 
" Better late than never." 

" Meglio sola che male accompagnata." 

GoLDONi. II Filosofo di Campagna, Act I., Sc. I. — (Lesbina.)- 
" Better alone than in bad company." 

"Meglio un poco tardi, che un poco male." 

Bruno. Candelaio, Act I., Sc. I. — (Ascanio.)- 
"Better rather late, than rather badly." 

"Melanconia 
Ninfe gentile, 
La vita mia 
Consegno a te." 

Pindemonte. Poesie Campesfri. — "La. Melanconia." 
" melancholy. 
Nymph sedate, 
To thee my life 
I consecrate." 

" Mercato nuovo ancor dopo mill' anni 
Sempra si chiamera mercato nuovo." Panantt. Epigrammi. 

" Newmarket, though it last a thousand years, 
Will to the end lie still new market called." 



METTERE IL CARRO— MISER CHE SPEME. 359 

' Mettere il carro innanzi a' buoi." 

Varchi. L'ErcoIann, Quesito VII. (Opere, MiLano, 1804, 
Vol. III., p. 168.) 

' ' To put the cart before the horse. ' ' 

" Mezzo non voglio iniquo 
A ragiou giusta." 

Alfiebi. Polinice, Act III., Sc. IV. — (Polinice.) 

" Ne'er will I unjust means 
Employ in a just cause." 

' (E) mi guardo nel core, e mi domando, 
Sono un poeta, o sono un imbecille ? " 

GuERRiNi (Stecchetti). Postumi, VII. 

" I look within ray heart, and ask myself, 
Am I a poet or an imbecile ? ' ' 

' Mi han detto che alia corte 
Tre chiavi apron le ports : 
L'oro, I'adulazione e la bellezza." 

GoLDONi. II Re alia Caccia, Act II. , Sc. II. — (Giannina.) 

" 'Tis said that 'mongst those who to court do tiock, 
There are three keys that every door unlock : 
Gold, flattery, and beauty." 

' Mi mentira cosi, Vincenzo, quella 
Che in molti uomini lessi e in pochi libri, 
(Poiehe io cultor di pochi libri vivo) 
Aurea sentenza : Amico unico 6 l'oro." 

FoscoLO. A Vincenzo MontL 

" So shall I give the lie to what I've read 
In men a many and in books a few 
(For of few books a worshipper am I), 
That golden phrase : Our only friend is gold." 

' (Cosi) miglior dietro a' pensieri e all' opre 
Vien Voluttade." Gozzi. Sermoni, XII. 

' ' So when the time for thought and work is past 
Pleasure more welcome comes." 

' Mille placer non vagliono un tormento." 

BuoNAROTTi. Soiietfi, VII. 
Gelli. La Circe, Dialogo II. — (Serpe.) 

" A thousand pleasures are not worth one pain." 

• Miser che speme in cosa mortal pone : 
(Ma chi non vi la pone ?) e s' ei si trova 
Alia fine ingannato, e ben ragione." 

Petrabca. Trionfo della Morte, I., 116. 

' ' Fool he who in things earthly puts his trust : 
(Yet who does not ?) and if at last he finds 
Himself deceived, his punishment is just." 



36o MISERO E BEN—MOLTI SONO I. 

" Misero e ben, chi veder schiva il sole." 

Abiosto. Orlando Furioso, XXXII., 23. 
" Unhappy he who may not see the sun." 

" Molte cose sono possibili a farsi le quali fare non si possono." 

Varchi. L'Ercolano, Quesito X. (Opere, Milan, 1804, Vol. VII., 

p. 382.) 
" There are many things possible to be done which yet no one can do." 

*' Molte fiate gia pianser li figli 
Per la colpa del padre." Dante. Paradiso, VI., 109. 

" Many a time the sons have wrung a tear 
For the fathers' sins." — (J. I. Mine/tin.) 

" Molti consigli delle Donne sono 
Meglio improvviso, ch' a pensarvi usciti." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXVII., \. 

" The wisest counsels that the ladies give, 
From intuition, not reriection, .spring." 

"Le donne hanno sempre i bei tratti e buoni consigli all' 
improvviso." 

Tasso. Dei Casi d'Auiore. (Ed. 1894, /). 125.) 

" All woman's bright ideas and prudent counsels come to her 
intuitively." 

• Molti diran, che non si de' osservare 
Quel, ch' era ingiusto, e illecito a giurare." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XL., 67. 

" Many will say that it is right to break 
An oath that 'twas unjust and wrong to take." 

" Molti giudici et consiglieri temono di nominar al principe quella 
buona madre che partorisce il cattivo figliuolo, dico la Verita." 
Stefano Gdazzo. Dialoghi Piacevoli. Del Giiidice. (Ed. 
riaccnza, 1587, _?:>. 90.) 

" Many judges and counsellors are afraid to name to their prince that 
excellent mother of a bad son. I mean Truth." 

■"Molti sono che amano piii d'essere tenuti maestri, che d'essere." 

Dante. Convito, I., Cap. XI. 

' There are many who think more of being considered, than of being, 
masters." 

" Molti sono che temono I'infamia. e pochi la coscienza." 

Fba Babtolommeo da San Concordio. Uiimta agli Ammaestra- 

menti degli Antichi, CCXIII. 

" There are many who fear disgrace, few who fear conscience." 

*' Molti sono i remedi al nuovo male. 
Ma lo 'nvecchiato al tutto vien mortale." 

FoLENGO. Orlandino, III., 53. 
" If new the ill, there 's many a way to mend it, 
But become chronic, only death can end it." 



MOLTO ACQUISTA CHI—MORTE, CHE SEI. 361 

" Molto acquista chi perde 
Una donna infedel." 

Metastasio. Alessandro, Act III., Sc. VI. — (Erissena.) 
" Great gain bath he who loses 
A faithless woman." 

" Molto e gran follia mettere fuoco in un pagliajo e non credere ch' 
egli arda." Sacchetti. Novella CCXXVII. 

" It is the height of folly to set fire to a rick of straw and expect it not to 
burn." 

" Molto egli opro col senno e con la mano." 

Tasso. Gertisalemvie Liberata, I., 1. 
" Great were his exploits both with brain and hand." 

*' Molto sa chi non sa, se tacer sa." Giusti. Gingillino, Fart II. 

" Much knows he who knows naught, if he can hold his tongue." 

" Morendo io vivo, et moro stando in vita : 
E tanto vago son di questa inorte 

Che per poter morir, cara ho la vita." Fiamma. Sonetto XCVII. 
" Dying, I live, and living, dead am I ; 
And for this death so greatly do I yearn, 
I love the life that gives me power to die." 

" Morir denno i plebei furfanti oscuri 
Perche i furfanti illustri sien sicuri." 

PiGNOTTi. Favola XIX. — " II Paster e il Lupo." 
" The rogues of low degree their lives must give 
In order that th' illustrious rogues may live." 

" Morra felice, 
Anche in misero stato, 
Chi a se stesso puo dir: Vissi onorato." 

GoLDONi. H Disinganno in Corte, Pt. IL, Sc. IV. — (II Disinganno.) 
" Who to himself can say 

Honoured in life was I, 

Though wretched be his state, shall happy die." 

■*' Mortali, non lagnatevi 
Delle miserie umane, 
Qualora non vi mancano 

Due cose, il sonno e il pane." 

PiGNOTTi. Favola XXVI. — " La Spiga e il Papavero." 
" Mortals, th' unhappy lot 
Of men ye must not weep, 
What time there fail you not 
These two things, bread and sleep." 

■*' Morte, che sei tu dunque ? Un ombra oscura, 
Un bene, un male, che diversa prende 
Dagli affetti dell' uom forma e natura." 

Monti. Sonetti. — " Sopra la Morie.'' 
" What art thou, Death, in fine '( A shadow dim, 
A good, an evil, taking diverse forms 
And diverse natures, with man's changing whim. ' 



362 MORTE OGNI ODIO—NATURA E DE LA. 

" (Che) morte ogni odio, ogni cosa discioglie." 

PuDCi. Morgante Maggiore, XXVII., 280. 

" Death every hatred, every tie dissolves." 

• Muojono le citta, muojonc i regni ; 

Copre i fasti e le pompe arena ed erba ; 
E I'uom d'esser mortal par che si sdegni." 

Tasso. Gevusalemme Liberata, XV., 20. 

' Death is the lot of cities and of States ; 

Pomp, luxury, 'neath sand and grass do lie. 
Yet man, it seems, is wroth that he must die." 

" Muor Giove e rinno del poeta resta." 

Cakducci. Rime Nuove, II., XV. — " Dante." 

" .Jove dies, the poet's hymu survives." 

" Muova lento a formar passi 
Uom, s' e saggio, 
La "ve '1 senso a gir conforta." 

Chiabrera. Canzonette Morali, II. 

" Slow to take steps a man should be, 
If he be wise, 
When 'tis his feelings point the path." 

" Mutar vicende e voglie 
D'instabil fortuna e stabil arte." 

Testi. a Raimondo KonteciiccoU^ 

" In changing moods and fancies lies 
Unstable fortune's only stable art." 



" Nata ed elevata io in grembo 
Di nascente tirannide, i sostegni 
Io ne so tutti. A mille, a mille i servi 
Tu troverai, nel lor parlar feroci, 
Vili ad oprar, nulli al periglio ; adatti 
Solo a tradirti." 

Alfieri. La Congiura de' Pazzi, Act I., Sc. III. — (Bianca.)- 

" In the bosom born and bred 
Of new torn tyranny, full well I know 
The props whereon it leans ; a thousand slaves 
Thou' It find, in speech with courage brimming o'er, 
In action worthless, and in perilous times 
Mere cyphers, only skilled in treachery." 

" Natura, d'ogni cosa piu possente." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXV., 37. 
" Nature whose laws must every power restrain." — {Hoole.) 

" Natura 
E de la lepre aver sempre paura." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XX., 91. 
" Nature forms the dastard hare to t'ea,r." ^Hoole.) 



NATURA E GRAN—NE CREDA MAI. 363. 

' Natura e gran maestra, e mai non erra." 

FoRTiGOERBA. Bicciardi'tto, VIII., 20. 
" Nature's a mighty teacher, and ne'er errs." 

' Natura il fece e poi roppe la stampa." 

Akiosto. Orlando Furioso, X., 84. 
" Nature created him, then broke the mould." 

" La Natura 
Dopo che questa giovine ha prodotto, 
Per disgrazia del mondo il stampo ha rotto." 
GoLDONi. Filosofia cd Amove, Act III., Sc. IV. — (Esopo.} 
" Nature, when she had formed this maiden fair, 
Destroyed the model, to the world's despair." 

■ Natura inchina al male, e viene a farsi 
L'abito poi difficile a mutarsi." 

Ariosto. Ch-lando Furioso, XXXVI., 1. 

" Nature inclines to ill, and 'tis not strange 
That habits thus acquired are hard to change. ' ' 

■ (E) Natura, onde legge ebbe ogni cosa, 
Che pietra e moto in un congiunti vede, 
Per un istante si riman pensosa." 

PiNDEMONTE. Pocsic VaHc, Soiietto VII. — "Per I'Ebe di Canova." 

" Nature, whose laws o'er everything hold sway, 
"When stone and movement thus conjoined she saw, 
For one brief moment did all pensive stay." 

' Natural ragione e di ciascuno che si nasce, la sua vita, quanto pu6 
ajutare e conservare e difeudere." 

Boccaccio. II Decameron, Giornata I., Introduzione. 

" It is the natural instinct of every creature that is born, to foster, preserve 
and defend his own life." 

Ne consiglio d' uom sano Amor riceve." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Liberata, V., 78. 
" Ne'er from a man of sense love takes advice." 

Ne contra Dio ne contra i Santi, nh daddovero nfe mottegiando si dee 
mai dire alcuna cosa." 

Casa. Galateo. (Opere, Milano, 1806, Vol. I., p. 169.) 

' ' Neither against God nor against the saints should anything ever be said, 
whether in earnest or in jest." 

■ Ne cosa alcuna e che adombri piu la verita, quanto fa la autorita.'' 

Alberti. Del Principe, Lib. III. 
" Nothing overshadows truth more completely than authority." 

' N^ creda mai alcuno stato poter pigliare partiti sicuri ; ... la 
prudenza consists in saper cognoscere la qualita degli incon- 
venienti, e prendere il manco tristo per buono." 

Macchiavelli. II Principe, Cap. XXI. 

" Do not imagine that any State can hope to conclude a treaty entirel in 
its favour ; prudence is shown by estimating correctly its unfavourable 
provisions, and by accepting the least adverse as satisfactorj\ " 



364 NE CREDO CHE UX^NE, PERCHE LA. 

" Ne credo che un sonetto a masticare, 
Quand' anche fusse di quel del Petrarca, 
Servisse un pover' uomo a sdigiunare." 

Fagiuoli. Capitolo IV. — " Dialogo tra un Poeta ed Apollo.'' 
" Nor do I think a sonnet as repast, 
E'en though it be of those that Petrarch penned, 
Will help a needy wretch to break his fast." 

" Ne del volgo mi cal ne di Fortuna." 

Petrarca. Sonetto in Vita di M. Laura, LXXVIII. 
" Naught care I for the people, or for fate." 

•' Ne frate fan cocoUe e capo raso." 

Campanella. Poesie FilosoficJie. — " Non i Re clii ha Regno." 
" Monks are not made by cloak and shaven crown." 

" Ne i bei versi ne i bei quadri s'improvvisano." 

Algarotti. I^ettere sopra la Pittura. A Liiicji Cra^pi, 
8 Settemhre, 1756. 
" It is impossible to improvise either good poetry or fine pictures." 

" Ne il corpo ne Tanima k ruomo, ma il composto, che risulta da tutt' 
e due." 

Gelli. Capricci del Bottaio, Ragionamento I. — (U Anima.) 
" Neither the body nor the soul is man, but the compound which results 
from the union of the two." 

" Ne il saper troppo, come alcun dir suole, 
Ma il poco senno degli assai ignorant! 
Fa noi meschini e tutto il mondo tristo." 

Campanella. Poesie FilosoficJie. — "A certi Ainici." 
" 'Tis not excess of learning, as some say, 
But the weak wits of those who nothing know 
Make us unhappy, and the whole world bad." 

" Ne in prosa e detta ne in rima 
Cosa, che non sia stata detta prima." 

Berni. Orlando Innamorato, LIX., 1. 
" Neither in prose nor verse we aught can .say, 
But some one said it long before our day." 

" Ne la grandezza giova ne '1 diletto, 
Che s'acquista o si tenga con sospetto." 

Berni. Orlando Innamorato, XXXVIL, 29. 
" Nor power nor pleasure e'er can be enjoyed, 
What time they with suspicion are alloyed." 

" Ne natura puo star contro al costume." 

Petrarca. Canzoni soj^ra vari Argomenfi, V., 111. 
" Nature herself 'gainst custom cannot stand." 

" Ne, perche la religione, male intesa e peggio usata, ha partorito 
disordine in un regno, se ne ha da inferire che per se sia 
dannosa." Algarotti. Saggio sojjra il Gentilesimo. 

" Nor, because religion, ill understood and worse employed, has produced 
disorder in a State, is it to be inferred that it is of itself injurious." 



NE' PETTI UMAM—XEL MATERXO AMORE. 365 

"Xe' petti umani 
n timore e la speme 

Nascono in compagnia, muojono insieme." 
Metastasio. Didone Abbandonata, Act III., Sc. XIV. — (Didoiie.) 
" Hope and fear 
Are born in human breast 
Together, and together sink to rest." 

" Ne' piccioli suggetti e gran fatica, 
}.Ia qualunque gli esprime ornati, e chiari, 
Xon picciol frutto del su' ingegno coglie." 

RucELLAi. Le Api, 39. 
" Great toil is oft by trifling theme entailed, 
But whoso clearly sets it forth and well, 
No trifling fruit he from his skill doth cull." 

*' Ne sai tu che se I'ira in giusto petto 
Lungamente si coce, 
Quanto piu tarda fii, tanto piii noce ? " 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act V., Sc. V. — (Mcmtano.) 

' ' Knowest thou not that when in righteous breast 
Wrath simmers long. 
When it breaks forth at last, 'tis far more strong ? " 

" N6 sillaba di Dio mai si caocella." 

MoKTi. Sonetti sulla Morte di Giuda, III. 
" No syllable of God is e'er annulled." 

" Ne un verso v'ha, per quanto suoni e splenda, 
Che bello sia, se il fabro non 1' emenda." 

Bettixelli. Le Eaccolte, III., 21. 

" Though brilliant and sonorous, verses ne'er 
Are tine, unless the craftsman polish them. ' ' 

" Necessita, che e la maggiore maestra dalle lingue." 

GiAKXOKE. Autobiografia, Lib. II., XII. 
" Necessity, which is the greatest teacher of languages. " 

" Necessita d'amor legge non have." 

GuARisi. H Pastor Fido, Act III, Sc. III.—{MirfiUo.) 
" Love's need no laws doth recognise." 

" Nei partiti che si pigliano per necessita essere superfluo il fare 
scusazione." 
GuicciARDiNi. Istoria d' Italia, Lib. XVII. {Ed. Milano, 1803, 

Vol. VIII., p. 62.) 

" It is superfluous to offer excuses for decisions which are arrived at under 
compulsion of necessity." 

" Nel materno amore 
Piu crescou gli anni e meno invecchia il core." 

FcsiNATO. Ad una Madre. 
" With a mothers love, 
As the years grow, the heart doth younger prove." 



366 NEL MEZZO DEL— N EL TERREN MORVIDO. 

" Ncl mezzo del cammin di nostra vita 
Mi ritrovai per una selva oscura, 

Che la diritta via era smarrita." Dante. Inferno, I., 1 . 

" Upon the journey of my life midway, 
I found myself within a darkling wood, 
' Where from the straight path I had gone astray." 

— (./. /. Minchia.) 

*' Nel militare, il superiore ha sempre ragione, ma specialissimamoute 
poi quando ha toi'to. La h una massiuia pero di cui I'inferiore 
deve ricordarsi sempre, e il superiore mai." 

Fambri. II Caporale di Scftimava, Act III., Sc. XIII. 
— (CojntcDio Tcrremoto.) 
" In the army the superior is always right, but especially in those cases 
' where he is wrong. This, however, is a maxim which the inferior 
sliould always remember, and the superior always forget." 

" Nel mondo 
O virtu nou si trova, 
6 sol virtu quel che diletta e giova." 

;Metastasio. Dido)ie Abbaiidunata, Act T., Sc. VII. — [Jarha.) 

" Virtue is, in the world. 
An undiscovered treasure. 
Or that alone is virtue which gives pleasure." 

" (Cosi) nel mondo 
Sua Ventura ha ciascun dal di che nasce." 

Petrarca. Sonctto in Morte di M. Laura, A'A'A'l'. 

■' So in the world to each is meted out 
His fortune from the day that he is born." 

" E ver quel che si dice 
11 ben e '1 mal comincia nelle fasce." 

RucELLAi. L'Oreste, Act IV. — (Ccn-o.) 

" Truly the proverb says 
That in the cradle goo<l and ill begin." 

" torse erra del vero, 
Mirando all' altrui sorte, il mio pensiero : 
Forse in qual forma, in cjuale 
Stato clie sia, dentro covile o cuna, 
E funesto a chi nasce il di natale." 

Leopardi. Canto Nottnrno di tm Pastor. 

' ' My thought, it may be, strays 
From truth, as I on others' fortunes gaze : 
Perchance, whate'er its state, 
Whate'er its form, in cradle or in lair, 
The day of birth to each brings evil fate." 

" Nel terren morvido 
■Ogni ferraccio vi si ficca dentro." 

Cecchi. Le Pellegrine, Act III., Sc. VII. 
" When the ground is soft 
It may be worked with any kind of tool." 



XELL' OXDE SOLCA—NESSUN BENE SI. 367 

*' Nell' onde solca, e neir arene semina 
E '1 vago vento spera in rete accogliere 
Chi sue sperauze fonda in cor di femina." 

Sannazaro. Arcadia. Ecloga VIII. — (Etigenio.) 
" He ploughs the waves aud sows on sandy gronnd. 
And strives the wandering breeze in nets to bind, 
Who on a woman's heart his hopes doth found." 

■" Nella camera de' buoi pensieri se medesimo riprendere dee e piangere 
li suoi difetti, e non palese," Dante. Convito, I., Cap. II. 

"It is within the chamber of our thoughts that we should administer 
reproof to ourselves and deplore our failings, and not openly." 

" Nella chiesa 
Co' santi, ed in taverna co' ghiottoni." 

Dante. Iiifenio, XXII., 14. 
■' To the church 
Saints only, and to taverns sots belong." — (./. /. Minchiii.) 

" Nella fine il mondo paga ciascuno della sua fatica." 

Sacchetti. Novella CXCIII. 
" In the end the world pays every one for his toil." 

" Nella massa de' sudditi consiste 
Regio poter, ne r^ sanz' essi esiste." 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlanti, XVI., 16. 

" In host of subjects lies the kingly power ; 
Without them, never throne can last an hour." 

" Nelle facolta operative, si morali come fisiche, ognuno ha una niisura. 
. . . Gli sforzi di fatica son cattivo negozio." 
Massimo d'Azeglio. / Miei Ricordi, Cap. XXII. (Ed. 1867, 

Vol. II. , p. 74.) 
" In the operative faculties, moral as well as physical, every man has his 
measure. Any overstraining of them is unsound business." 

" Nelle rivoluzioni, piu che in ogni altra cosa, I'armonia 6 condizione 
essenziale del moto." 
Mazzini. Delia Liberia in Italia, Art. I., Cap. III. (Scritti 
Editi, Vol. I., p. 186.) 

" In revolutions, more than in anything else, harmony is an essential 
condition of movement." 

" Nello stato socials nessun bisogno e piu grande che quello di chiac- 
chierare, mezzo principalissimo di passare il tempo, eh' e una 
delle prime necessita della vita." Leopardi. Pensieri, VIII. 

" In the social state there is no more imperious need than that of gossiping, 
the principal means of passing the time, which is one of the first 
necessities of life." 

" Nessun bene si puo avere al mondo, che non sia accompagnato da 
mali della stessa niisura." Leopaedi. Pensieri, II. 

' ' There can be no good thing in this world which is not accompanied by 
an equal measure of evil." 



368 NESSUN MAGGIOR—NESSUNA DONNA. 

" Nessun maggior dolore 
Che ricordarsi de tempo felice 

Nella miseria." Dante. Inferno, F., 121, 

' ' There is no greater grief 
Than to remember us of happy time 
In misery." — (•/. /. Minchin.) 

" Oh che ijjentile 
Scongiuro ha ritrovato quefto sciocco 
Di rammentarmi la mia giovanezza, 
II ben passato e la presente noia ! " 

Tasso. Aminta, Act II., Sc. II. — (Dafne.) 
" Oh what sweet 
Enchantment hath this foolish person found 
To bring back to my mind my youthful days, 
The good long vanished and the present pain ! " 

" Che non ha doglia 11 misero maggiore 
Che ricordar la gioia entro il dolore." 

Marini. L'Adone, XIV., 192. 
" No greater pain can the unhappy know 
Than thought of pleasure past 'midst present woe." 

" (E) fa oh' io perda, pria che '1 duel m'uccida. 
La memoria del ben, se il ben perdei." 

FiLicAjA. Sonctto XXXIV. 
" Grant that I lose, e'er sorrow on me fall, 
The memory of the blessings I have lost." 

" Rimembrar il ben perduto 
Fa piu meschino lo presente stato." 

FoRTiGUERRA. Ricciardetto, XI., 83. 
" The memory of the blessings we have lost 
Doth make our present state more pitiful." 

" Stette e del di che furono 
L' assalse il sovvenir." Manzoni. II Cmque Maggio. 

' ' So stood he, by the memory assailed 
Of days gone by." 

" Nessuna arte e nessuna scienza considera i particolari, perciocche, 
essendo infiniti, non si possono sapere." 

Varchi. L'Ercolano. Quesifo VII. (Opere, Milano, 1804, 
Vol. VII., p. Qb) 
■' No art and no science condescends to particulars, because, being infinite, 
it is impossible that they should be known." 

" Nessuna donna e mai padrona interamente de se medesima. Fan- 
ciulla, e soggetta ai genitori. Moglie, e soggetta al niarito. 
Vedova, e soggetta ai riguardi e alle convenienze del mondo." 
Capacelli. n Ciarlatore Maldicente, Act II., Sc. VI. — [Clorinda.) 

" No woman is ever entirely her own mistress. As a girl she is subject to 
her parents. As a wife she is subject to her husband. As a widow 
she is subject to the opinions and the conventions of rociety." 



NESSUNA POTENZA—NIEGA AG LI. 369 

" Nessuna potenza et appulso naturale e senza gran ragione." 

Bruno. Oli Eroici Furori, Part II., Dialogo IV. — (Severino.) 

'• No natural facility or impulse exists without excellent reason." 

" Nessuna professione 6 si sterile come quella delle lettere." 

Leopardi. Pensieri, XXIX. 

" No profession is so barren as that of letters." 

" Nessuna qualita umana h piu intoUerabile nella vita ordinaria, n^ in 
fatti toUerata meno, che 1' intolleranza." 

Leopardi. Pensieri, XXXVIII. 

" No human failing is more intolerable in ordinary life, or is in fact less 
tolerated, than intolerance." 

" (Che) nessuna scienza 
Senz' ammaestratura 
Non saglie in grande altura 
Per proprio sentimeuto." 

Gdinicedli. Canzone. (Poeti del Prhno Secolo, Firenze, 1816. 

Vol. I., p. 8S.) 

" For naught that we call science, 
If there be none to teach, 
Can by its own endeavoiurs 
The highest summit reach." 

" Nessuno conosce peggio i servitori suoi, che '1 padrone." 

GuicciARDiNi. Piu Consign et Avvertimenti, CXL FT. 

" No one knows less about his servants than their master." 

" Nessuno h piu oh' un uom, sia chi si vuole : 
Ognun puo dire a suo modo parole." 

Berni. Orlando Innaniorato, XVII., 22- 

" Whoe'er he be, none more than human deem, 
And each may speak as good to him doth seem." 

" Nessuno sa quel sia, che termin abbia 
La divina pieta verso di noi ; 
Perch^ ella 6 immensa, e men si puo peccare 
Di quelle oh' ella possa perdonare." 

FoRTiGUERRA. Ricciavdetto, XX., 107. 

*' None knows how deep, how far beyond all bounds 
The pity that by God on man is showered ; 
For 'tis immeasurable, and its power 
To pardon far exceeds our power to sin." 

" Niega agli afflitti aita 
Chi dubbiosa la porge." 

Metastasio. Ezio, Act II., Sc. VII. — (Fulvia.) 

' ' He to th' afflicted aid denies 
Who renders doubtful aid. ' ' 
24 



370 NIENTE E PIU—NOI NON ABBIAMO. 

" Niente e piu pericoloso quanto il darci a uuo studio contrario alia 
naturale disposizione del nostro ingegno." 

Bettinelli. Saggio sulV Eloquenza, Cap. VI. 

" There is nothing more dangerous than giving oneself up to a study which 
is in opposition to the natural inclination of the mind." 

■" Nissuno stato pubblico puo godersi la quieta, ne ribattere I'injurie, 
ne diffendere le leggi, la religione e la liberta senza arine." 
MoNTECuccoLi. MemoHe, Lib. I., XLIV. (Ed. Colonia, 1704, 

p. 55.) 

" No State can enjoy tranquillity, nor repel hostile attacks, nor defend its 
laws, its religion and its liberty, unless it be armed." 

" Niun giammai fuggir debbe 11 consiglio." 

Mabco Guazzo. Errori d' Amove, Act I. — (Filarco.) 
" None ever has the right to flee advice." 

"Niuno dee essere in una medesima cosa avvocato e giudice." 

Fra Bartolommeo da San Concordio. Giunta agli Ammaestra- 

menti degli Antichi, CLXV. 

"It is not right that any one should be advocate and judge in the same 
case." 

" Niuno pill facilmente inganna gli altri che chi e solito, e ha fama di 
mai non gli ingannare." 
GuicciARDiNi. Istoria d' Italia, Lib. VI. (Ed. Milano, 1803, 

Vol. IIL, p. 181.) 

"No one finds it easier to deceive others than he who has neither the 
habit nor the reputation of deceiving." 

" Nobilta poco si prezza, 
B men virtu, s' 6 non v' ancor ricchezza." 

Ariosto. Orlaiido Furioso, XLIV., 36. 

" The boast of blood but little can avail. 
And virtue less, when large possessions fa.il."— (Hoole.) 

" (Che) node mai si forte non si stringe 
Che sciolto e rotto a lungo andar non sia." 

FoRTiGUERBA. Ricciardetto, XX., 25. 

" For never shall so firm a knot be tied 
Biit at the last shall burst and broken be." 

" Noi morirem, ne invidia avremo ai vivi ; 
Noi morirem, ma non morremo inulti." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Liberata, II. , 86. 
" We die, yet should not envy those that live ; 
We die, yet should we not die unavenged." 

'■Noi non abbiamo potere di mutar le usanze a nostro senno, ma il 
tempo le crea, e consumale altresi il tempo." 

Casa. Galateo. (Opere, Milano, 1806, Vol. I., p. 2^9.) 

" We have no power to change the usages of the world according to our 
fancy. Time creates them, and time in like manner destroys them." 



NOI SAREM, VEGGO—XON C'E DI NOT. 371 

' Noi sarem, veggo, in un sacco due volpi." 

PuLCi. Morgante Maggiore, XXV., 61. 
" We shall be like two foxes iu one sack." 

' Noi soli a noi stessi 
Pabbri siam pur de le miserie nostre." 

GuARiNi. II Pastcrr Fido, Act IV., Sc. V. — {Nicandro.) 
" We only for ourselves 
Are of our sorrows the artificers." 

"Non ha il maggior inimico rhuomo, che se stesso : per che 
quasi tutti i niali, pericoli e travagli superflui che ha, non 
procedono da altro che dalla sua troppa cupidita." 

GuicciARDiNi. Pill Consign et Avvertirnenti, CII. 

" Man has no greater enemy than himself; for almost all the misfortunes' 
dangers and unnecessarj' laliours which fall to his lot have no other 
origin than his own excessive greed." 

'Noi vogliamo ch' egli perfezioni la uatura, e parli come meglio 
devrebbono e potz-ebbono le genti." 

MuRATORi. La Perfetta Poesia, Lib. II. , Cap. VI. 

" We look to the poet to put the finishing touch to nature, and to speak 
to us with all the eloquence of which humanity is capable." 

' Noi tel credo. Convincer ti potrei. 
Scommetteresti ? No, ma giurerei." Pananti. Epigrammi. 

" We don't believe you. I'll convince you both. 
You'll bet about it ? No, I'll take my oath." 

' Non ancora uman pensiero 
Nel futuro il vol porto : 
Per interpreti del fato 
Sol gli eventi il ciel dono." 

Metastasio. Gitistino, Act III, Sc. VI. — (Coro.) 
" Not yet can man's intelligence 
Into the future wing its flight ; 
Th' event alone doth Heaven permit 
On Fate's intentions to throw light. " 

' Non bisogna la morte, 
Gh' a stringer nobil core 
Prima basta la fede, e poi I'amore." 

Tasso. Aminta^ Act III. — (Coro.) 
' ' There is no need of death 
The noble heart to move, 
For faith suffices first, and after, love." 

' Non c'e di noi qualcuno ai lupi eguale, 
Cui non mancan pretesti ed argomenti 
Per molestare e deboli e innocenti ? " 

Meli. Favole. — " JZ Lupo e I'Agnello." 
" Is none amongst us like the wolves, who ne'er 
Pretexts and arguments in vain shall seek 
For harassing the innocent and weak ? " 



372 NON C'E SCUSA—NON D'AMISTA. 

"Non c'6 scusa, il fatto accusa." Guadagnoli. II Cadetto MiUtare. 
" Please no excuses, the fact accuses." 

" Non combattete mai con la religione . . . perche questo obbietto lia 
troppo forza nella mente de gl' huomini." 

GuicciARDiNi. Piu Consign et Avvertiinenti, XCVIII. 
" Never attempt to combat the religious sentiment, for it is too strong a. 
force in men's minds." 

" Non conosce la pace, e non I'estima, 
Chi provato non ha la guerra prima." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXXI., 2. 

" And he who never war's destruction knows, 
Can prize not peace, or aught that peace bestows." — (Hoole.) 

" Non conoscendo Die. come mai puoi 
Vantarti di dottrina ? esseudo cieco, 

De' colori esser giudice tu vuoi." Passeroni. Rime, Capitolo III.' 
"Thou know'st not God ; how, then, canst reason find 
To vaunt thy doctrine ? 'tis as though thou 'dst claim 
To be a judge of colours, being blind." 

" Non copre abito vil la nobil luce, 
E quanto e in lei d'altero e di gentile ; 
E fuor la maesta regia trainee 
Per gli atti ancor dell' esercizio umile." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Liberafa, VII., 18^ 

" Her bearing proud, that speaks the royal Ime 
Of ancestors, no sordid garb can mask ; 
And aye the queenly majesty doth shine 
Through the performance of her humble task." 

" Non crediate che sia maggiore sdegno, 
Che quel di donna quando h dispregiata." 

Berni. Orlando Innaviorato, IX., 23. 
" Think not that aught the fury can surpass 
Of woman, when she feels that she is scorned." 

" Non crepa un asino 
Che sia padrone 
D'andare al Diavolo 

Senza inscrizione." GiuSTi. Mcmentomo, St. 11^ 

' ' There dies not an ass 
But is forced, willy nilly, 
To the devil to go 
With some epitaph silly." 

" Non d'amista congiunto, n^ di sangue 
A persona del mondo ; a infami schiavi 
Non libero signer ; primo di tutti 
E minor di ciascuno." 

Alpieri. Tivioleone, Act III., Sc. IV. — {Tivioleone.y 
" Bound by no ties of friendship or of blood 
To any in the world ; to shameful slaves 
A fettered lord ; of all mankind the first. 
Yet less than each." 



NON DEE GUERRA—XON E DI CHI. 373 

■ Non dee guerra co' morti aver chi vive." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Liberata, XIII., 39. 

" Not rigttly wars the liviug with the dead." 

" Oltra il rogo non vive ira nemica." 

Monti. In Morte di TJgo Basseville, I., 49. 

" No angry feelings last beyond the grave." 

■" Non doni legge al medico il languente." 

Caiipasella. Poesic Filosofiche. Disprcgio della Morte, 
Canzone IV., Mad. I. 

" 'Tis not the patient's part to treat the leech. " 

*' Non e animale piu difficile a conoscere che ruomo." 

Salviati. La Sinna, Act III., Sc. III. — (Beinabo.) 

" There is no animal more difficult to understand than man." 

■" (Che) non 6 ben se da ben non e nato." 

GuiTTONE d'Arezzo. Canzone II. 

' ' There is no good that is not born of good. ' ' 

■*'Non e cor si superbo o si rubello, 
Che non si pieghi e non s'inchini al bello." 

Marini. L'Adonc, XL, 3S. 

" A heart so proud, so wilful ne'er we see, 
But to the beautiful will bow the knee." 

"" Non e cosa alcuna che impedisca piu la ragione e '1 discorso dell' 
uomo, che fa I'ira." 

Gelli. Capricci del Bottaio, Bagionamento I. — {L'Anima.) 

" There is no greater impediment to the reasoning powers and the speech 
of man, than anger." 

■" Non e cosa alcuna in questo mondo, la quale sia stata divisa piu 
giustamente dalla Natura che il cervello." 

Gelli. La Circe, Dialogo IX. — (Ulisse.) 

" There is nothing in this world which Nature has distributed more 
equitably than brains. ' ' 

" Non e cosa che voglia tutta la diligenza dell' uomo e che meno 
patisca gli errori, etiaiidio piccoli, quanto fa la guerra." 

LoTTiNi. Avvedimoiti Civili, i98. 

' ' There is nothing which so calls for men's closest attention, and so seldom 
pardons a mistake, however small, as war." 

■"Non e di chi comanda 
Tutto I'onor della vittovia." 

GoLDONi. Chistavo Vasa, Act I., Sc. VI. — (Learco.) 

" Not to the chief alone 
Falls all the glory of the victory." 



374 NON E DIFFERENZA—NON E NATO. 

" Non e differenza da i grandi, a gli uomini privati, mentre che 
donnono." Lottini. Avvedimenti Civili, 18. 

" There is uo difference between the noble and the shopkeeper, while they 
are asleep. " 

" Non e furto d'Amor tanto sicuro, 
Ne di tanta finezza, 
Quanto quel che s'asconde 
Sotto '1 vel d'honestate." 

GuARiNi. H Pastor Fido, Act III., Sc. V. — (Corisca.) 

" None of Love's thefts is more securely hid, 
Nor wrought so cunningly, 
As that which hides itself 
Beneath the veil of honour." 

"Non e 11 male senza le mosche." 

Macchiavelli. La Mandragola, Act III. — (Fra Timoteo.) 
" You cannot have the honey without the flies." 

•' Non 6 11 mondan rumore altro ch' un fiato 

Di vento ch' or vien quinci ed or vien quindi, 
E muta noma per chl muta lato." 

Dante. Purgatuiio, XL, 100. 
" Mundane renown is but a breath forlorn 

Of wind that cometh now from here, now there, 
Named various from the quarter whence 'tis born." 

— (J. I. Minchin.) 

" Non 6 in corpo storto animo dritto." 

ZiPOLi. Malmantile Bacquistato, III., 66. 
' ' In crooked body ne'er right mind is seen. " 

" Non e la via di dominar, se vuoi 
Por I'arme in mano a chi puo piu di noi." 

Ariosto. Orlatido Furioso, XX., 52. 
" 'Tis not the path of empire thus to arm 
The hand that hath more power than we to harm." 

"Non h mai alcuna cosa si disperata, che non vi sia qualclie via di 
potarne sperare." 

Macchiavelli. La Mandragola, Act I. — [Callimaco.) 
" Nothing is ever so desperate but we may find therein some ground for 
hope." 

" Non a mai di conforto, 
A chi oppresso e da mali, un mai di meno." 

Zeno. Scipione, Act I., Sc. VIII. — (Lucejo.) 
' ' An ill the less 
Brings no relief to one crushed down with ills." 

"Non a nato I'uomo per vivere dormando, ma per vivare faccendo." 
Pandolfini. Del Governo delta Famiglia. {Ed. Milano, 1802, 

p. 92.) 
*' Man is not boru to live sleeping, but to live working." 



NON E NEL HONDO— NON FU MALATTIA. 375 

" Non e nel mondo cosa alcuna eterna ; 
Fortuna vuol cosi, che se ne abbella, 
Accioch^ il suo poter piii si discerna." 

Macchiavelli. Capitolo di Farttma. 
' ' Naught is eternal ou tlie earth below ; 
And Fortune doth in constant change delight, 
So that her power she may more plainly show." 

" Non e Sana ogni gioia ; 
Ne mal cio che v'annoia. 
Quelle e vero gioire, 
Ghe nasce da virtu dopo 11 soffrire." 

GuABiNi. n Pastor Fido, Act V. — (Coro.) 
" Not all that gives us joy is just, 
Nor all tilings evil that disgust. 
That only true enjoyment brings 
Which, after pain, from virtue springs." 

"Non e sempre d'accordo il labbro e il core." 

Metastasio. Siroe, Act I., Sc. VI. — (Siroe.) 
" Not always do the lips and heart accord." 

" Non e si duro cor che lagrimando, 
Pregando, amando talor non si smova ; 
Ne si freddovoler, che non si scalde." 

Petearca. Scmetto in Vita di M. Lmira, CCVI. 
' ' There is no heart so hard but that by tears 
And prayers and love it may at last be moved ; 
Nor will so cold but may at last take fire." 

" Non e ver che sia contento 
II veder nel suo tormento 

Piu d'un ciglio lagrimar; 
Che I'esempio del dolore 
E un stimulo maggiore 
Che richiama a sospirar." 

Metastasio. Artaserse, Act III., Sc. VI. — (Semira.} 
" 'Tis false that we can happy be 
In others' torment, when we see 

The tears that stream from countless eyes ; 
For from the sight of others' sorrow 
Only a sharper spur we borrow 

To blend with theirs our tears and sighs." 

*' Non far altrui quel, che patir uon vuoi." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXVIII., 82, 
' ' Do not to others what ye would not suffer. ' ' 

" Non fu malattia mai senza ricetta : 
La Natura I'ha fatte tutte due ; 
Ella imbratta le cose, ella le netta." 

Berni. Capitolo secondo clella Peste.. 
" Ne'er sickness without remedy was seen : 
Nature both one and th' other hath produced ; 
'Tis she that soileth, she that maketh clean." 



376 NON HA GRADO—NON MENTE IL. 

" Non ha grado amor superlative, 
Ed infinito e quel che fin ci pare : 
Non k principio ancor del cominciare." 

Berni. Orlando Innamorato, XII., 10. 

"For love hath no superlative degree, 
And infinite is that which end we tliiuk : 
'Tis not of the beginning e'en the brink." 

" Non hanno gli huomiui niaggior nimico che la troppa prosperita, 
perche gli fa impotenti di se medesimi, licentiosi et arditi al 
male, e cupidi di turbare il ben proprio con cose nuove." 

Sansovino. Concetti Folitici, CCLXI. 

"Men have no greater enemy than excessive prosperity, for it destroys 
their mastery over themselves and makes them licentious and vicious, 
with a hankering after novelties destructive of their own well-being. " 

■" Non i titoli illustrano gli uomini, ma gli uomini i titoli." 

Macchiavelli. Discorsi sopra la prima Deca di Tito Livio, 

III., 38. 
" It is not titles that make men illustrious, but men titles." 

"Non il bene particolare ma il bene comune e quello che fa grandi 
le citta." 
Macchiavelli. Discorsi sop-a la prima Deca di Tito Livio, II. , 2. 

" It is not the well-being of the individual, but the well-being of the com- 
munity which makes States great." 

•" Non ispexati mai veder lo eielo : 

I' vengo per menarvi all' altra riva, 
Nelle tenebre eterne in caldo e 'n gielo." 

Dante. Inferno, III., 85. 

" Hope not again to see the sky so fair. 
I come to take ye to the other side, 
To shade eterne of heat and freeztag there." — [J. I. Minchin.) 

" (Ma) non I'istessa han sempre i falli stessi 
Velenosa sorgente." 

Metastasio. Nitteti, Act III., Sc. I. — {Nitteti.) 

" Not always from the self- same poisonous source 
The self-same faults arise." 

"Non manca 
A femmina leggiera 
La ragion d'esser foUe." 

GoLDONi. Orcnite, Act IL, Sc. XII. — (Oronte.) 

' ' A frivolous woman never fails to find 
Good reason for her folly." 

" Non mente il cielo, h ver, quando favella, 
Ma a chi capire il suo linguaggio e dato ? " 

GoLDONi. Artemisia, Act III., Sc. X. — (Talete.) 

" The heavens, when they speak, lie not, 'tis true. 
But who is he can imderstand their speech ? " 



NON PERDE CHI—NON RAGIONIAM DI. 377 

■" Non perde chi perde, perde chi vuol rifare.'" 

Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Bicardi, Cap. XXVIII. (Ed. 1867, 

Vol. II., p. 281.) 

" He does not lose who loses, lie loses who wishes to win back." 

" Non perde e non vince uom che non giostra." 

Gaspara Stampa. Bime, Smietto CCX. 

" He loses not, nor wins, who never jousts." 

" Non falla chi non fa, dice il dettato." 

Fagiuoli. Capitolo III. — " UAutore al suo Figlniolo." 

" He fails not who attempts not, says the saw." 

" Non perder tempo chi cerca aver fama, 
O voglia acquistar grazia di sua dama." 

Giovanni Fiorentino. H Pecorone, Giornata X., Novella II. 

" Lose thou no time that seek'st to gamer fame. 
Or wouldst deserve the favour of thy dame." 

^' Non puo essere superiore di consigli, chi e inferiore di costumi." 
Divizio DA BiBBiENA. La CcilandHa, Act I., Sc. II. — (Polinico.) 

" He cannot be the better in counsels who is the worse in morals." 

•" Non puo il vitello, e vuol che porti il hue." 

Divizio DA BiBBiENA. La Calatidria, Act I., Sc. II. — {Fesserio.) 

" He cannot manage the calf, and wants to carry the ox." 

" Non puo sempre 
L'arco teso tenersi, e talor fiacca." Gozzi. Sermoni, XL 

' ' Keep not the bow 
For ever strung, or, in the end, 'twill break." 

^' (Che) non pur per cittadi, e per castella, 
Ma per tuguri ancora, e per fenili 
Spesso si trovan gl' uomini gentili." 

Ariosto. Orlaiido Furioso, XIV., 62. 

' ' For not alone 
In towns and courts are courteous manners known ; 
FuU oft ia wilds, beneath the lonely shed, 
Of Nature's sons are social virtues bred." — [Hoole.) 

•*' (Fama di loro il mondo esser non lassa : 
Misericordia e giustizia gli sdegna.) 
Non ragioniam di lor, ma guarda e passa." 

Dante. Inferno, III., 49. 

" Report of them the world can never know, 
Mercy and justice only can despise. 
Speak not about them ; look, and onwards go." 

— (./. 1. Minchin.) 



378 NON RITROVA UN'—NON SI COMMETTA. 

" Non ritrova un' alma forte 
Che temer nell' ore estreme ; 
La vilta di chi lo teme 
Fa terribile il morir." 

Metastasio. Adriano, Act III., Sc. VI. — (Osroa.} 

" The noble soul doth nothing find 
To tear when his last hour draws nigh ; 
The baseness of the coward's heart 
Doth make it terrible to die." 

" (Che) non s'acquista liberta per piangere ; 
E tanto e miser ruom, quant' ei si reputa." 

Sannazaro. Arcadia, Ecloga VIII. — [Exigcnio.) 

" For liberty may not be bought by tears ; 
And as he deems himself, so man is wTetched." 

" Non s' esce illesi mai dalle battaglie tra il core e la volonta." 

Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Ricordi, Cap. II. {Ed. 1867, 

Vol. I., p.m.) 

"None ever come unscathed out of a conflict between the heart and the- 
will." 

" Non sempre gli uomini savi discernono o giudieano perfettamente; 
bisogna che spesso si dimostrino segni della debolezza dall' 
intelletto umano." 

Gdicciardini. Istcrria d'ltalia, Lib. I. {Milan, 1803, Vol. I., 

p. 19.) 

" Even the wisest of men do not always show perfect discernment or judg- 
ment ; they are bound often to show signs of the infirmity of the 
human intellect." 

" Non sempre la pace e da reputare utile e salutifera, ma solo quella 
che reca seco lunghissima quiete e senza radice d'inganno." 
POGGio. Istoria Fiorcntina, Lib. VI. (Ed. Fim-enza, 1598, p. 174.) 

" Not every peace is to be reputed useful and salutary, but that only which 
brings with it prolonged tranquillity, without any root of deception." 

" Non sempre per il rimovere delle cagioni si rimuovono gli effetti, 
i quali da quelle hanno avuto la prima origine." 

GuicciARDiNi. Istoria d'ltalia, Lib. I. {Ed. Milan, 1803, 

Vol. I., p. 29.) 

" Not always by the removal of the causes do we remove the eti'eets which 
sprung in the first instance from those causes." 

" Non si appartiene al cieco il dar giudizio de' colori." 

Gelli. La Circe, Dialogo X. — ( Ulissc.) 

" It is not the province of the blind to venture an opinion on colours." 

" Non si commetta al mar chi teme il vento." 

Metastasio. Siroe, Act I., Sc. XVII. — {Medarse.} 

" Trust not the ocean, ye who fear the wind." 



NON SI COXOSCE—NOX SON MEXO. 37^ 

" Kon si conosce la virtu perfetta, 
Se non quando fortuna ne saetta." 

Berni. Orlando Innaonorato, XXXI., 32. 
" Never a man unblemished virtue shows, 
Save when he is the butt of fortune's blows." 

" Non si dice quattro, se non e nel sacco." 

SoGEAFi. Olivo e Pasquale, Act II., Sc. VI. — (Campagnola.) 
" We won't say four, till we have them in the bag." 

" Non si puo chiamar promessa quella 
Che sia fatta da I'uom contra sua voglia." 

Trissino. Italia Liberata da' Goti, Lib. X. — {Ed. Parigi, 1729,. 

Vol II., p. 6.) 
"That cannot truly be a promise called, 
When a man promises against his will." 

" Non si puote errare a lasciare stare le cose altrui." 

Sacchetti. Novella CXLVI^ 
" We cannot be wrong in leaving other people's business alone." 

" Non si vince amor, se non fuggendo." 

Bembo. Sonetto LIX. 
" Love, save by flight, may not be overcome." 

"Ne le guerre d'Amor (proverbio e trito,) 
Vince chi fugge, e non chi si cimenta." 

FoRTiGUERRA. Ricciardetto, XXVIII. , 27. 
" In love's engagements (sm-e the proverb 's trite) 
He wins who flies, not he who stays to fight." 

" Non sien le genti ancor troppo sicure 
A giudicar, si come quel chi stima 
Le blade in campo pria che sien mature." 

Dante. Paradiso, XIII., 130. 
" Let not the people think themselves elected 

To judge liie one who counteth on the corn 
Within his field ere it be ripe." — (J. I. Minchin.) 

" Non so a ch' effetto 
L'uom si metta a periglio, e si tormenti 
Per riportame una vittoria poi, 
Che giovi al vinto, e il vincitore annoi." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XX., 124. 
" I know not who, Zerbino made reply. 
For such a conquest would the combat try, 
Where, coiu'ting danger with unfruitful pains, 
The victor loses while the vanquished gains." — (Hoole.) 

" Non son meno fratelli e il buono e il rio ; 
E il padre commun di tutti e Dio." 

FiACCHi. Favole, XIX. — '' Lo Pesce, la Lontra, la Tortora e il 

Falcone." 
" The good and bad are brothers none the less. 
And God our common Father we confess." 



38o NON SPEGNERA—NON VI VIETO. 

" Non spegnera il suo seme 
Clii fa crescer altrui." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act I., Sc. IV. — {Montaiw.) 
' ' His own crops he shall not uproot 
Tliat maketh others' crops to grow." 

" (Che) non torri superbi e forti mura, 
Non larghe fosse, non fiumi vicini 
Fan da' nimici una citta sicura, 
Ma la fede e il valor de' cittadini." 

FoRTiGUERRA. Ricciardetto, VIII., 17. 
" Not frowning battlement nor lofty tower, 
Not trenches wide nor river running by 
Shall save a city from her foeman's power, 
But her sons' valour and fidelity." 

" Non v' accorgete voi, che noi siam vermi 
Nati a formar Tangelica farfalla, 
Che vola alia giustizia senza schermi ? " 

Dante. Purgatoi-io, X, 124. 
" That we are worms have ye not yet perceived, 
Born but to form the angelic butterfly 
That soaretli up to judgment unreprieved ? " 

— (J. I. Minchin.) 

" Non v' ha si sciocco senator di lira, 
Che un piu sciocco non trovi, che Tammira." 

Bettinelli. Le Raccolte, IL, 6. 

" There 's not so big a fool that twangs the lyre, 
But he shall find a bigger to admire." 

" Non ver legnaggio fa sangue, ma core, 
Ne vero pregio poder, ma virtute." 

GuiTTONE d'Arezzo. Ccinzone XXII. 

" Not blood but heart doth noble lineage make ; 
True worth in virtue lies and not in power. ' ' 

*' Non vi ha cosa che rechi maggior ornamento al Prencipe, che I'haver 
buoni oificiali." 

Stefano Guazzo. Dialoghi Piacevoli. De' Magistrati. {Ed. 
Piacenza, 1587, p. il7.) 

" There is nothing that adds more lustre to a prince than having efi6cient 
officers. " 

•*' Non vi vieto per questo (ch' avrei torto) 
Che vi lasciate amar; che senza amante 
Sareste come inculta vite in orto, 
Che non ha paio, ove s'appoggi, o piante." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, X., 9. 
" Yet think not that my verse forbids to love ; 
Such thoughts far distant from your bard remove ! 
The lonely maid is like the vine that knows 
No friendly elm with tendrils to enclose. 
But creeps neglected." — [Hoole.) 



NON VIEN SI—NUOVO AUGELLETTO. 381 

"Non vien si tardi il mal che non sia presto." 

Berxi. Orlando Innamorato, XLIII., 5. 
" Mishaps 
How late soe'er they come, come aye too soon." 

"Non vive uom saggio e forte 
Di vita mai, ne muor giammai di morte." 

PiLiCAjA. Canzone XIV. 

"The man that's strong and wise 
Lives not of life, nor e'er of death he dies." 

" Nudo I'uomo soletto usciva a fronte 
Delia natura. 
Nudo si, ma pensante." Zanella. L'Industria. 

" Man naked and alone did issue forth 
From Nature's forehead. 
Naked, yes, but with thought endowed." 

" Null' al mondo e, che non possano i versi." 

Petrarca. Sestina in Vita di M. Laura, VIII. 
"Naught in this world defies the power of song." 

" Che il vero condito in molli versi 
I piu schivi allettando, ha persuaso." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Liberata, I., 3. 

" For truth that is in flowing verse concealed 
Allures the most obdurate, and persuades." 

" Nulla e piu raro al mondo che una persona abitualmente sopportabile."' 

Leopardi. Pensieri, LXXVI. 
' ' There is nothing rarer in the world than a person who is never in- 
supportable. ' ' 

" Nulla in sue carte uom saggio autica o nova 
Medicina ave, che d'Amor n'affide, 

Ver cui sol lontananza ed obbho giova." Casa. Sonetfo LIII. 

" Ne'er in his books did sage a charm discover, 
Or new or old, 'gainst Love's assaults ; alone 
Forgetf ulness and distance cm-e the lover. ' ' 

" (Conciosia cosa che) nulla si truovi si santo e si perfetto, che dispu- 
tando non si possa tirarlo in mala parte, ne niuna cosa si giusta 
e si laudabile, che possa fuggire le calunnie de tristi, lamalignita 
de cattivi interprets" 
PoGGio. Istoria Fioi-entina, Lib. VI. {Ed. Fiwenza, 1598,^. 177.) 
" Seeing that there is nothing so lioly and so perfect, but may in discussion 
be given an appearance of evil, nor anything so just and so praise- 
worthy as to escape the slanders of the wicked, or the malignity of 
hostile interpreters." 

" Nuovo augelletto due o tre aspetta ; 
Ma dinanzi dagli occhi de' peuuuti 
Rete si spiega indarno o si saetta." 

Dante. Purgatorio, XXXI., 61. 
" The new fledged birdling twice or thrice delayed ; 
But in the eyes of the full-feathered bird 
In vain the net is cast, in vain 'tis laid. " — (.7. /. Minchin.). 



382 O BENE, O MAL—0 DONNE, DONNE. 

"O bene, o mal, che la fama ci apporti, 
Signer, di sempre accrescere ha in usanza." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXXVIII., 42 
" When fame, monarch ! good or evil tells, 
Evil or good beyond the truth she swells." -(Hoole.) 

" O che lieve e ingannar chi s' assecura ! " 

Petrarca. Sonctto in Vita di M. Laura, XLIII. 
" Who naught suspects is easily deceived." 

■" O ciechi, il tanto affaticar che giova ? 
Tutti tornate alia gran madre antica, 
E '1 nome vostro appena si ritrova." 

Petrarca. Trimifo dclla Morte, I., 88. 
" Ye blind, what boots it thus to toil and slave i 
Ye all must to great Mother Eartli return, 
And e'en your names shall scarce survive the grave." 

" O coronate teste, 
Chi per Dio sorge, di cader non tema." 

Chiabrera. Sonctti, LXVI. 
"0 ye crowned heads, 
Who rises by God's help, need fear no fall." 

" de gli uomini inferma e instabil mente, 
Come siam presti a variar disegno ! 
Tutti i pensier niutiamo facilmeute ; 
Pill quel, clie nascon d'amoroso sdegno." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXIX., 1. 
" Behold the state of man's unstable mind, 
Still prone to change with every changing wind I 
All our resolves are weak, but weakest prove 
Where sprung from sense of disappointed love." — (Hoole.) 

" del latino 
Stipite trionfal figli maggiori, 
Non de' vinti e peggior sempre il destino." 

Zanella. Per le lapidi poste in Parigi sidle case gid abitate da 
Goldoiii e da. Manin. 

"0 ye, the first 
Offshoot of the victorious Latin stock, 
Not-always is the vanquished's fate the worst." 

" O dignitosa coscienza eb netta, 
Coine t' e picciol fallo amaro morso ! " 

Dante. Ptirgaforio, III., 8. 
" conscience honourably pure, to thee 
How is a little faidt most bitterly shrived ! " — (J. I. Minchin.) 

" O donne, donne, cervelli di vento, 
Se I'uom per voi non vigilasse attento! " 

Zanella. II Piccolo Calahrese. 
" woman, woman, brains as light as air, 
Watched not man for you with unceasing care ! " 



O GRAN CONTRASTO—0 PIOVA O FIOCCHI. 383 

■" O gi'an contrasto iu giovenil pensiero 
Desir di laude, ed impeto d'Amore. 
Ne chi piu vaglia, ancor si trova il vero ; 
Che resta or questa or quel superiore." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXV., 1. 
" The thirst of houour and the force of love 
Eternal strife in youtliful bosom move : 
Nor yet is known which most inclines the scales, 
Since this or that alike in turn prevails." — (Hoole.) 

■" insensata cura de' mortali, 

Quaiito sou diffetivi sillogismi, 

Quel che ti fanno in basso batter 1' ali! " 

Dante. Paradiso, XI., 1. 
"0 idle objects for which mortals cai'e, 

How are defective all the syllogisms 

Which ever down to earth thy pinions bear ! " 

— (J. I. Minchin.) 

■" mille volte fortunato e mille 

Chi sa por meta a suoi pensieri in tanto, 
Che per vana speranza immoderata, 
Di moderate ben non perde il frutto ! " 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act V., Sc. I. — {Uranio.) 
' ' Happy a thousand and a thousand times 
Is he who can so far his thonghts control, 
That never, in vain hope of boundless gain, 
He shall let slip the fruit of moderate good." 

" miseri, o codardi, 
Flgliuoli a\Tai. Miseri eleggi." 

Leopakdi. Nelle Nozze delta Sorella Paolina. 
" Wretched or cowardly 
Thy sons shall be. Be wretchedness thy choice." 

" morte, o morte 
Cui tanto invoco, al mio dolor tu sorda 

Sempre sarai ? " Alfieri. Mirra, Act V., Sc. II. — (Mirra.) 

"0 death, 
On whom I call so oft, wilt to my grief 
Ne'er lend an ear ?" 

*' notte, antica Delta, che nata 
Sei pria del sole, e piii del sol vivrai ! " 

PiNDEMONTE. Poesic CampestH. — "La Notte," 15. 
" night, thou ancient goddess, that wast born 
Before the sun, and shalt the sun survive ! " 

" piova o fiocchi, 
Oggi h bella gioruata, il re I'ha detto, 
Ne puote essere un re mai contradetto." 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlanti, YL, 65. — (II Gatto.) 
" Though it rain or snow, 
' 'Tis a line day to-day ' : so says the king. 
To contradict were an unheard-of thins." 



384 O RIGIDO CENSOR—OGN' UN DAL. 

" rigido censor, fur sempre amici 
La menzogna, e il poeta, e cio ti basti, 
Che sotto il vel della bugiarda scena 
Dicano il vero altrui le gazze e I'ombre." Gozzi. Sermoni, X. 

" censor strict, falsehood and poetry 
Were ever friends ; suffice it that, beneath 
The curtain of the lying stage, the lights 
And shades to others do the truth proclaim." 

" O sol che sani ogni vista turbata, 

Tu mi content! si quando tu solvi, 

Che non men che saver dubbiar m' aggrata." 

Dante. Inferno, XI., 91. 
" sun that healest every troubled sight, 

Thou so coutentest me when thou mak'st clear 
Doubts, that no less than knowledge they delight." 

— {J. I. Minchia. ) ■ 

" stolti mariti, quando cianciando con una femmina nou vi ram- 
mentate che ogni cosa possono le femmine eccetto che tacere ! " 
Pandolfini. Del Governo della Famiqlia. [Ed. Milano, 1802, 

p. 136.) 
"0 you foolish husbands, who forget, when you are gossiping with a 
woman, that the only thing women cannot do is to hold their 
tongiies. ' ' 

" O voi che avete gl' intelletti sani, 
Mirate la dottrina che s'asconde 
Sotto il velame degli versi strani." Dante. Inferno, IX., 61. 

" you, whose intellects are clear, divine 

The doctrine which is ever found concealed 

Beneath the veiling of each strangest line." — [J. I. Minchin.)\ 

•' Obbedir a natura in tutto h il meglio." 

Peteahca. Sonetto in Morte di M. Lcmra, LXXXI. 
" 'Tis best in all things Nature to obey." 

" Ogn' erba si conosce per lo seme." 

Dante. Purgatorio, XIY., 114. 
" By its seed is every herbage known." — [J. I. Minchin.) 

" Ogn' ira, ogni mirseria e ogni forza 
Chi d'amor s'arma, vince ogni fortuna." 

BuoNAROTTi. Fraymneyiti, XXII. 
"All strength, all anger and all misery 
That love doth arm, all fortune overcomes." 

" Ogn' uccel d'agosto h beccafico." 

Berni. Capitolo secondo della Peste. 
" In August every bird 's a beccafico." 

" Ogn' un dal canto suo cura si prenda." 

GoLDONi. Lo Speziale, Act IL, Sc. IV.— (&i-illetta.) 
" Let each one to his o'wti affairs give heed." 



OGNI ALTRO MARTIR—OGNI LACCIO. 385 

" (Ed) ogni altro martir passa ed avanza 
Trovarsi vana rultima speranza." 

Bebni. Orlando Innainmrito, XXIX., 13. 
" And this doth overpass all other pain, 
To find that our last hope is all in vain." 

" Ogni anno passa un anno." 

GoLDONi. La Bella Veritd, Act L, Sc. VII. — {Lorano.) 
"Every year a year goes by. " 

" Ogni giorno passa uu giorno." 

GoLDONi. La Notte Critica, Act I., Sc. XIII. — (Cecilia.) 
" Every day a day goes by." 

" Ogni cosa conduce il tempo al varco." 

Pdlci. Morgante Maggiore, VII., 77. 
" To its fulfilment time doth all things bring." 

" Ogni cosa si placa con dolcezza." 

PuLCi. Mwgante Maggiore, VII., 77. 
" All things by gentleness may be made smooth." 

" Ogni detto innocente 
Sembra accusa ad un cor che reo si sente." 

Metastasio. Antigono, Act I., Sc. IX. — (Ismene.) 
" By heart that knows its guilt is heard 
The accuser's voice in every thoughtless word." 

" (Che) ogni diletto fugge a remi e a vela, 
E che '1 placer ha Tore brevi e corte." Fiamma. Sonetto IX, 

" For each delight with oar and sail doth fly, 
And all too swift joy's hours do hasten by." 

" Ogni pii lieto 
Giorno di nostra eta primo s'invole." 

Leopardi. Ultimo Canto di Saffo. 
"In this our life 
The happiest days are aye the first to flee." 

" Ogni gatto ha il suo gennaro." 

Abetino. Lo Iiyocrito, Act II., Sc. IX. — (Maja.) 
" Every dog has his day." 

" Ogni giusto primo servatore dee esser delle leggi fatte da lui." 

Boccaccio. H Decameron, Giornata VII., Novella X. 
" Every just ruler must observe the laws made by himself." 

" Ogni laccio 
sia di seta, o d'oro, o si di fune 
Strigne ed affoga." 

Cecchi. Santa Agnesa, Act I., Sc. II. — (Lascone.)' 
" Every bond. 
Be it of silk, or gold, or vulgar hemp, 
Presses and suffocates." 

25 



386 OGNI LITE CHE—OGNUNO VEDE QUEL. 

^' (Si dice per proverbio che) ogni lite che non ha contraddizione, si 
vince facilniente." 

Gelli. La Circe, Dialogo YI. — (Ulisse.) 
"As the proverb says, the dispute which has only one side to it is easily 
settled." 

■" (Affermando) ogni pace esser piu utile che la guerra." 

PoGGio. Istoria Fiorentina, Lib. IV. (Ed. Fiorenza, 1598, p. 128.) 
"Declaring that peace on any terms was to be preferred to war." 

■"Ogni stato, come s'e detto, dee haver desiderio di pace, e fame con 

I'opere e con le parole dimostratione, ma con tutto cio ne gli 

apparati militari, dee mostrarsi bellicoso, percioche la pace non 

armata e debole." Lottini. Avvedimenti Civili, 190. 

•' Every State, as has been said, should desire peace, and should manifest 

that desire both in word and action, but with all that, in her military 

preparations she should show herself warlike, for peace unarmed is a 

feeble thing." 

■" Ogni stato ha i suoi guai ; e chi desia, 
Mutando il suo, trovarne un piu giocondo, 
Cadde in una grandissima pazzia." 

FoRTiGUERRA. Rime PiocevoU, Cap. IV. 
"Its troubles each condition has, and they 
Who change their own a pleasanter to find, 
Do but the starkest lunacy display." 

" Ogni uovo nacque di gallina, et ogni gallina d'uovo." 

Aretino. II Filosofo, Act V. — (M. Plataristotile.) 
" Every egg is born of a fowl, and every fowl of an egg." 

" (Ch') ogni virtu sta serva del danaro, 
Come il pover Dottore all' usuraro." 

FoLENGO. Orlandino, V., 75. 
" For every virtue is to money slave. 
Like doctor poor to money-lending knave." 

" (Com' e proverbio) ognun corre a far legna 
A I'arbore, che '1 vento a terra getta." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXXVII, 106. 
" Each shares the woodland spoils, the proverb cries. 
When, rent by winds, a tree uprooted lies." — [Hoole.) 

" Ognun duolsi e dice : O che gran vizio ! 
Non ho memoria da tenere in mente ; 
Ma nessun dice : lo son senza giudizio." 

Gozzi. Favole Esopiaiie. — "Delia Mala Mercanzia." 
"Each says regretfully : I am betrayed 
By my bad memory at every turn ; 
But no one says : Bad judgment I displayed." 

" Ognuno vede quel che tu pari ; pochi sentono quel che tu sei ; e 
quelli pochi non ardiscono opporsi alia opinione de' molti." 

Macchiavelli. II Fiincipe, Cap. XVIII. 
" Every one sees what you seem to be ; few recognise what you really are, 
and those few show no anxiety to run counter to the opinion of the 
many. " 



OH COME MAL—OH QUANTO RIESCE. 387 

' Oh come mal si avvolge affetto vero ■ 
Fra pompose parole 1 un tacer havvi, 
Figlio d'amor, che tutto esprime, e dice 
Piu che lingua non puote. " 

Alfieri. Agamennone, Act III., Sc. I. — (Agmiiemione.) 
"How ill doth true affection show, tricked out 
In pompous phrase ! Rather that silence seek, 
The child of love, that all things can express. 
And telleth more than ever tongue can tell." 

' Oh debil arte, oh mal secura scorta, 
Che il mal attendi, e no '1 previeni accorta! " 

Parini. OcU. — '' Ulnnesto del Vaiuolo." 
" feeble art, O worthless guide, that still 
Awaits, and seeks not to prevent, the ill." 

' Oh ! felice chi mal non pose il piede 
Fuor della terra, nel cui grembo nacque 1 " 

PiNDEMONTE. Sermoni. — " I Viaggi." 
" Oh happy he who ne'er has set his foot 
Without the country from whose soil he sprang." 

" Oh lasso ! 
Quanti dolci pensier, quanto disio 

Men6 costoro al doloroso passo ! " Dante. Inferno, F., 112. 

"Alas! 
How many sweet thoughts, and what yearning fears 
Have led both these into this dolorous pass ! " — (,/. /. Minchin.) 

■ Oh ! le vecchie, le vecchie, amico mio, 

Portano chi le porta, e lo so io." Giusti. Gmgillino, Part III. 

" Old women, my good friend, I know 'tis true, 

If you put up with tliem, put up with you." 

' Oh meraviglia ! Amor ch' appena e nato 
Gia grande vola e gia trionfa armato." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Liberata, I., 47. 
" Oh marvel ! Love, though born but yesterday, 
Spreads wide his wings and triumphs iu the fray." 

" Oh quanto riesce 
Difficil cosa il maneggiar sul trono 
Le bilance d'Astrea ! Spogliar si deve 
D'ogni passion chi regna, e a sposi e a figli 
E ad amanti e nemici esser eguale." 

GoLDONi. Belisario, Act III., Sc. I. — {Giustinimw.) 
" How hard a thing 
It proves to handle rightly on the throne 
The balance of Astrea ! Whoso reigns 
Must of all passions strip himself, and be 
The same to spouse and children, friends and foes." 

"La bilancia d'Astrea spesso di mano 
Cade, a chi armato e del poter sovrano." 

Casti. Gli Ani}iiali Parlanti, VIII., 11. 
" Whoso hath armed his hand witli sovereign power 
Lets fall Astrea's balance from that hour." 



388 OLTRE ALL'—OSSERVATE CON. 

" Oltre air eloqiisnza in parlare, die tutto giorno si studia, dovrebbe 

ancora studiarsene un altra, cbe puo cliiamarsi eloquenza in 

tacere." Muratori. La Perfetta Poesia, Lib. II., Cap. X. 

"Besides the eloquence of speech, wliich is the study of every day, there 

is another eloquence which should be studied, and which may be 

called the eloquence of silence." 

" Onda di fiume torbido non lava : 
Ne torto cor parla ben dritto : e dove 
II fatto accusa, ogni difesa offende." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act IV., Sc. V. — (NicaJidro.) 
" Water of turbid river laves not clean : 
Nor direct speech from crooked heart proceeds : 
Where facts accuse, excuses but otfend." 

" Onor non ha chi d'altri va cercando." 

Campanella. Poesie Filosofichc. Disprcgio della Morte,. 
Canzone IV., Mad. I. 
" Small honour his who others' laurels steals." 

" Or donde in voi, donde pietade ? in voi 
Sacerdoti crudeli, empi, assetati 

Di sangue sempre." Alfieri. Satil, Act IV., Sc. IV. — (Saul.) 

" Where then in you, where shall we pity find ? 
Ye cruel, impious priests, for ever gorged 
With blood." 

" Or non sai tu, com' e fatta la Donna? 
Fugge, e fuggendo vuol, cli' altri la giunga; 
Niega, e negando vuol, ch' altri si toglia ; 
Pugna, e pugnando vuol, eh' altri la vinca." 

Tasso. Ammta, Act II., Sc. II. — (Dafne.) 
" Knowest thou not, then, how are women made ? 
They fly, and e'en in flying would be caught ; 
Refuse, and in refusing would be forced ; 
Fight, and in fighting would be overcome." 

" Contrastan le donne per esser vinte." 
PiccoLOMiNi. L'Alessandro, Act IV., Sc. IV. — (II Quercivola.} 
" Women resist in order to be conquered." 

" Or tu chi sei, che vuoi sedere a scranna 
Per giudicar da lungi mille miglia 
Con la veduta corta d'una spauna? " 

Dante. Paradiso, XIX., 79. 
" Now who art thou who wouldest sit and preach, 
To judge at distance of a thousand miles 
With sight beyond a span that cannot reach ? " 

— [J. I. Minchin.) 

" Osservate con diligenza le cose de' tempi passati : per che fanno lume 
a le future." 

GuicciARDiNi. Piii Consign et Avvertimenti, CXXIII. 
"Consider carefully the events of the past, for they throw light on events 
to come." 



OVE FEMMINE—PEGGIO CHE. 389 

" Sempre del mondo nuovo il mondo vecchio 
E al savio osservator modello e specchio." 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlanti, IX., 22. 

' ' The wise observer in the days of old 
Will aye a mirror of these times behold." 

'(Che) ove femmine son, son liti e risse." 

Abiosto. Orlando Furioso, XLIII., 120. 

" Where women are, quarrels arise, and strife." 

' Ovunque io mi sia, io sono Amore ; 
Nei pastor! non men che negli eroi ; 
E la disuguagliauza de' soggetti 
Come a mi piaee agguaglio." Tasso. Aminta, Prologo. 

" Love am I, wheresoever I may be ; 
In shepherds' hide I, as in heroes' hearts, 
And all my subjects' inequalities 
I equal make, as seemeth good to me." 

" Ozio circonda 
I monmnenti vostri ; e di viltade 
Siam fatti esempi alia futura etade." Leopardi. Ad Angela Mai. 

" In a sea ©f sloth 
Your monuments are hid, and naught are we 
But types of vileness for posterity." 

' Pace a tutta la terra, 
A chi non compra, guerra." GiusTi. La Gtierra. 

" Peace to all the earth, ye cry, 
But war to him that will not buy." 

' Pace domandi '? De tuoi sensi, o figlio, 
Chiudi la porta." 

Zanella. Dopo una Lettura della Imitazione di Cristo. 

" Asketh thou peace ? Of thine own senses, son, 
Close thou the doors." 

' Pasce con gli occhi, e per I'orecchie beve." 

Marini. L'Adone, V., 137. 
" He feasts his eyes, and with his ears he drinks." 

'Passato 11 pericolo, gabbato il santo." 

Lombard proverb, qitoted by Rabelais^ Pantagruel, IV., 24. 
" When the danger is past the saint is cheated." 

' Peccato celato e mezzo perdonato." 

Boccaccio. Decameron, Giornata I., Novella IV. 
'• Sin concealed is halt pardoned." 

' Peggie che guerra Amor." Guittone d'Arezzo. Canzone IV, 

" Love that art worse than war." 



390 PENSIER CANUTI—PER INGANNAR. 

" Pensier canuti in giovenil etade 
E la Concordia ch' h si rara al mondo, 
Vera con castita somma Beltade." 

Petrasca. Trionfo della Castita, 88» 
" Here greybeard thoughts in youthful head we find, 
And, concord that the world doth rarely show, 
Beauty supreme with chastity combined." 

" Per arte e per inganno 
Si vive mezzo I'anno ; 
Per inganno e per arte 
Si vive I'altra parte." 

Cecchi. L'Esaltazion della Crcce, An' IV., Sc. IX. 
" By art and swindling here 
Men live for half the year ; 
By swindling and by art 
They live the other part.'' 

" Per aver lode convien morire." Fusimato. Le Necrologic. 

" In order to be praised 'tis best to die." 

" Per bene star si scende molte miglia." 

Petrarca. Canzone in Vita di M. Laura, IX., 50. 
"He who stands firm full many a mile shall climb." 

" Per correr migliori acque alza le vele 
Omai la navicella del mio ingegno, 
Che lascia dietro a se mar si crudele." 

Dante. Purgatorio, I., I. 
" To steer o'er fairer waters hoists her sail 
Henceforth the little vessel of ray brain. 
That leaves behind such cruel sea of bale. ' ' 

— (•/. /. Minchin.) 

" Per domandar mercede 
Signoria non s'offende." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act V., Sc. V. — (Carino.} 
' ' The asking of a boon 
Should ne'er the great ottend." 

" Per fama uom s'innamora." 

Petrarca. Canzoni sopra Vari Argonienti, II. — " A Cola da 

Bienzo." 
" Man through report doth fall in love." 

" Per ingannar la sua mortal natura, 
Crede invano chi regna, o creder finge, 
Che sovrumana sia di re la possa : 
Sta nel voler di chi obbedisce ; e in trono 
Trema chi fa fcremar." 

Alfieri. Antigone, Act V., Sc. V. — {Creonte.} 
" In hope his mortal nature to deceive. 
He vainly thinks who reigns, or feigns to think, 
Tliat superhuman is the kiugh^ power : 
That power is vested in the subjects' will. 
And, seated on the throne, he trembles aye 
Who maketh others tremble." 



PER ISTRADA—PER TUTTO E. 391 

"Per istrada s'aggiusta la soma." 

Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Eicordi, Cap. XXIX. {Ed. 1S67, 

Vol. II., p. 315.) 
" The burden adjusts itself on the road." 

" Per la f^, per la patria, il tutto lice." 

Tasso. Gerusalemine Liberata, IV., 26. 
" All lawful is for faith and fatherland." 

" Per lei assai di lieve si comprende 

Quanto in femmina fuoco d'amor dura, 
Se I'occhio o '1 tatto spesso nol raccende." 

Dante. Pu7-gatorio, VIII., 76. 
' ' From her example we can easily know 

How long in woman fires of love endure, 
If sight or touch do not keep up the glow." 

— [J. 1. Minchin.) 

" Per lo primocolpo non cade la querela." 

Boccaccio. Decatnercm, Gicrrnata VII., Novella IX. 
" The oak does not fall at the first stroke." 

" Per me si va nella citta dolente ; 

Per me si va nell' eterno dolore ; 

Per me si va per la perduta gente." Dante. Inferno III., 1. 
" Through me ye pass into the city of woe ; 
Through me into eternal pain ye rove ; 
Through me amidst the people lost ye go.'' 

— {J. I. Miuchin.y 

" Per morto era una cima, 

Ma per vivo era corto, 
Difatto dope morto 

E piu vivo di prima." Gidsti. La Terra del Marti, St. VI. 

" A giant he when dead, 

In life of stature small ; 

More truly, after all, 

He lives, now life is sped." 

"Per troppo amar altrui, sei ombra e polvere." 

Sannazaeo. Arcadia, Ecloga VIII. — {Clonico.} 
" Shadow and dust art thou, for that thou lovedst too well." 

" Per tutto e buona stanza ov' altri goda, 
Ed ogni stanza al valent' huomo e patria." 

Guarini. II Pastai- Fido, Act V., Sc. I. — (Uranio.) 
" Every abode is good where one is happy ; 
And every land the brave man 's fatherland." 

" Per tutto e buona stanza ov' altri goda." 

ZiPOLi. Malmantile Racquistaw, VII., 5. 

" La patria al saggio e dove trova il bene.' 

Zeno. Temistocle, Act II., Sc. IV. — (Artaserse.) 
" A wise man's country is where he finds happiness." 



392 PER VENDETTA— PESCAR IN. 

" (Ghe) per vendetta mai non sano piaga." 

GxJAEiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act IV., Sc. IX. — {Linco.) 
" Ne'er vengeance yet a wound did heal." 

" Perch^ la vita e breve 
E '1 ingegno paventa all' alta impresa, 
N6 di lui, ne di lei molto mi fido." 

Petrarca. Canzone in Vita di M. Laura, VI. 
"Seeing that life is short, 
And that the mind doth shrink from high emprise. 
In neither do I wholly put my trust." 

'^' Perche nel tempo rio 

Dimoro tuttavia aspettando peggio, 

Non so come io mi deggio 

Mai consolar, se non m'ajuta Iddio, 

Per la morte ch' io cheggio 

A lui, che vegna nel soccorso mio." Dante. Canzone XXV. 

" Since in my grief I stay 
Aye looking for worse ills from day to day, 
I know not how 1 may 
Find consolation, if God aid me not 
By death, for which I pray, 
That it may free me from my wretched lot." 

" Percli^ una gente impera e 1' altra langue, 
Seguendo Io giudicio di costei, 

Che e occulta come in erba I'angue." Dakte. Inferno, VII., 82. 
" Therefore some rise to empire, some debase 

According to the judgment of her pleasure, 
Who lieth hidden like a snake in grass." 

— (./. /. Minchln.) 

■" Perde il punto il sartor, che non fa il nodo." 

PuLCi. Morgante Maggiore, XXV., 267. 
' ' The stitch is lost, unless the thread be knotted. " 

*' Perduto e tutto il tempo 
Che in amar non si spende." 

Tasso. Aminta, Act I., Sc. I. — {Dafne.) 

" Wasted is all the time 
That is not spent in loving." 

" Pero, signori, date il mio stipendio, 
II qual sara di laude un sacco pieno, 
Ed io non mangio laude, quando ceno." 

PoLENGO. Orlandino, VIII.. 89. 

" Therefore, good sirs, pray you my salary pay ; 
'Twill be of praise a sackful, I opine, 
Although I don't eat praises when I dine." 

"Pescar in torbid' acque." 

Casti. cm Animali Parlanti, XXVI., 18. 
" To fish in troubled waters." 



PIAGA ANTIVEDUTA—PIU CHE IL. 393 

(Che) piaga antiveduta assai men dole." 

Petrarca. Trionfo del Tempo, 72. 

" Far lighter falls the blow that is foreseen." 

" Che ogni improvviso ben piu piacer suole 
Come 11 mal non pensato anco piii duole." 

Pdlci. Morgante Maggiore, XIX., 115. 

" More joy we have in pleasures unforeseen, 
As unexpected ills cause pangs more keen." 

Piangendo e sospirando 

Non racquista Tuom terra ; 

Ma per forza di guerra 

Saggiamente pugnando." Guittone d'Arezzo. Canzone XL. 

" 'Tis not by tears and isighs 
That man wins back his land, 
But by the armed hand, 
Fighting in prudent wise." 

Piautiamo i comuni tre nostri color ! 
II verde, la speme tant' anni pasciuta ; 
II rosso, la gioja d'averla compiuta ; 
II bianco, la fede fraterna d'amor." 

Berchet. aw Armi! AlV Armi! 

' ' Then let the three colours float proudly above ! 
The Green, for the hope that long years have not blighted ; 
The Red, for the joy that our hope is requited ; 
The White, for our brotherhood, rooted in love." 

' Pigliar due colombi a una fava." 

PuLCi. Morgante Maggiore, VII., 26. 
" To catch two pigeons with one grain of corn." 

" Questa versiera vorra pigliar due fave con una colomba." 
FiRENZUOLA. La Trinu2ia, Act I., Sc. II. — (Golpe.) 

" This ogress will want to catch two beans with one pigeon." 

"Ecco prese due quaglie in una rete." 

GoLDONi. L'Amante Cabala, Part II., Sc. III. — (Filiberto.) 

" Here are two quails caught in one net." 

' Piii che d'eletti spirti 11 sommo regno, 
Forse non ha, per tante macchie immonde, 
Mestier di virtuosi esempi il moudo." 

PiNUEMONTE. Poesie Campestri. — " Lamento d'Aristo," 10. 

" More than of souls elect the heavenly band, 
The world, niethiuks, hath need of virtuous lives, 
To show example in her dens defiled." 

' Pivi che il nome di Prence e quel di Padre." 

Mari. La Giasoneide, VI., 73. 

" Higher than name of Prince is Father's name." 



394 PIU DEL MALE—POCHI SERVIDORL 

" (Che) piA del male apertamente infesto, 
Nuooe quel mal che pin somiglia 11 bene." 

FiLiCAJA. Sonetto GXXXV. 

" Less harmful far is evil manifest 
Than evil that doth wear the guise of good." 

" Piu del oro possanza 
Sopra gli animi umani ha la bellezza." 

Parini. Odi. — " L'Innesto del Vaii(olo." 

" More than of gold is strong 
The power of beauty o'er the souls of men." 

" Piu facilmente detenniua e condanna chi nianco considera." 

Bruno. Gli Eroici Furori, Part I., Dialogo V., 14. — (Tansillo.) 

" He has the least dilSculty in deciding and condemning who gives the 
least consideration to the case." 

" (Che) pill fatica e tacer che parlare." 

Berni. Orlando Innamor-ato, XLL, 1. 
' ' 'Tis harder to be silent than to speak. ' ' 

" Pill onore ti fa un ducato che tu habbia in bolsa, che dieci spesi." 

GuicciARDiNi. Pill Consign et Avrertimenti, CLI. 
' ' One ducat in your purse does you more honour than ten that you have 
spent. ' ' 

"Piu tosto can vivo che leone morto." 

Stefano Guazzo. Dinloghi Piacevoli. Delia Morte. (Ed. 
Piacenza, 1587, p. 525.) 
" Better a live dog than a dead lion." 

" Piu volte una piccola candela in la stalla abbrugia tutta la casa, che 
un gran fuoco in camera del padrone faccia un minimo danno." 
Anon. Aristippia, Act IV., Sc. L — (Flogio.) — {Printed in 
Venice, 1530.) 
" It more often happens that a farthing rushlight hi the stable burns down 
the whole house, than that a roaring fire in the master's study 
does the least harm." 

" Poca favilla gran fiamma seconda." Dante. Paradiso, I., 34, 

" Great flame may follow from a spark but brief." — (J. I. Minchin.) 

•' Poca uva fa la vigna pampinosa ; 
E 11 dire e il far non son la stessa cosa." 

FoRTiGUEERA. Pdcciarcleito, III., 42. 
" The leafy vine few grapes to ripeness brings ; 
Saying and doing are quite different things." 

" Pochi e valenti, come i versi di Torti." 

Manzoni. I Promessi Sposi, Cap. XXIX. 
" Few and strong, like the verses of Torti." 

" Pochi servidori si trovano che per danari non si corrompano." 

PiccoLOMiNi. L'Ajncn- Costante, Act II. — {Vergilio.) 
" There are few servants to be found who cannot be corrupted with money."' 



POCHI SI SON—POVERO CHI SI. 395: 

" Pochi si son del silenzio pentiti ; 
De I'aver troppo parlato, infiniti." 

Berni. Orlando Innamorato, XLI., 3. 

' ' Of keeping silence few have paid the cost ; 
Of having said too much, a countless host." 

" (Che) poco grato e '1 don clii tardi viene." 

Bebni. Orlando Innainorato, XLV., 56. 

" But little virtue hath the tardy gift." 

" (E) poco ha doglia chi dolendo tace." 

BoiARDO. Sonetti e Canzoni, Lib. II. 
" Not deep his sorrow who in silence grieves." 

" Poco s'intende d'Amore chi con la sua Donna parla sempre d'Amore." 

Algarotti. II Cungresso di Citera. 
"He understands little of love who is forever speaking of love to his lady.'" 

" (Che) poco vive chi molto sparecchia." 

PuLci. Morgante Maggiore, XXVII., 114. 

" He lives not long who quarrels with his dinner." 

" Popol capace di capir non e 
Ch' ei piufelice e suddito, che re." 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlanti, III., 6^.. 

"Ne'er to this faith you will the people bring 
That subject aye is happier than king." 

" Poscia piangendo sol nel mio lamento, 
Cliiamo Beatrice, e dico : Or sei tu morta? 

E mentre ch' io la chiamo, mi conforta." Dante. Canzone IV.- 
" Then weeping in my sorrow all alone, 
I call on Beatrice, asking : Art thou dead ? 
And, as I call on her, am comforted." 

" Poscia piu clie il dolor pote 11 digiuno." 

Dante. Inferno, XXXIII., lb. 
" Then, more than grief could do, did hunger slay." — {J. I. Minchin.) 

" Poter peccare e impotenza vera." 

Campanella. Poesie Filc!<ofichc. — " Fede Naturale del Vero 

Sapientc.'' 

'• The power to siu is truly impotence." 

" Povero chi si fida ad un marrano : 
Terra nevosa non mena piu grano. 
Povera chi si fida a un diserr.ore : 
Di ramo seco non germoglia tiore." 

Dall' Ongaeo. Stornelli Politici. — " II Disertore."' 

" Poor is he who in traitor doth confide : 
Never shall snow-clad laud good grain provide. 
Poor she who in deserter faith doth show : 
Never shall flowers on withered branches grow." 



396 PREGO, OVE 'L—QUAL UOMO SI. 

" (Ma) prego, ove '1 gioire e men che 'ntero, 
Sia dolce il dubbio a chi nuoce piu il vero." 

BuoNAROTTi. Madrigali, XXIX. 
" I pray thee, when the joy is not complete, 
To whom the truth harms may the doubt be sweet." 

"Preudiam il dolce ognihor che torlo accade, 
Se ben d'amar alquanto ivi gustiamo ; 
Ch' al mondo huom mai non e beato a pieno." 

PiccoLOMiNi. Sortetti, LXVIII. 
" Seize we the sweets of life whene'er we may, 
E'en though some bitter taste therein we find, 
For ne'er on earth can man know perfect joy." 

*' Prima I'annunzio e poi '1 malanno." 

Salviati. La Spina, Act III., Sc. HI. — (Agata.) 
" First the foreboding and then the disaster." 

" Principio d'ammendameuto e conoscere lo fallo." 

Fba Bartolommeo da San Concordio. Giunta agli Animaestra- 

menti degli Anfichi, XXXIX. 
"The beginning of amendment is the recognition of the fault." 

" Proprio 6 a noi peccar sovente, 
A voi perdonar sempre a chi si peute." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXXIII,, 114. 
" 'Tis man's to fall 
In error still, but Thine to pardon all." — [Hoole.) 

"Prova e non dubbia 
D'alta innocenza, esser di morte afflitte 
Dove Creonte e il re." 

Alfiebi. Antigone, Act II., Sc. II. — (Antigone.) 
" 'Tis a proof most clear 
Of purest innocence, to suffer death 
Where Creon reigns." 

" Qual niortale iguaro 
Di sventura esser puo, se a lui gia scorsa 
Quella vaga stagion, se il sue buon tempo, 
Se giovanezza, ahi giovanezza, 6 spenta ? " 

Leopabdi. Le Eicordanze. 
" What man can shut his eyes 
To his misfortunes, if for him be past 
That fleeting season, if his happy days, 
If youth, alas ! if youth be fled away ? " 

" Qual uomo si diletta in troppo dire, 
Tenuto 6 dalla gente in fallaggio. 
Spesse fiate giova lo tacire : 

Oni troppo tace tenuto e selvaggio." 

GuiTTONB d'Arezzo. Soiietti, CCXXX. 
"Whoso in too much talking takes deliglit 
A liar by his neighbours is esteemed, 
And though to hold one's tongue is often right. 
Yet who too ittle says is boorish deemed." 



QUALCHE VOLTA—QUANDO LA GENTE. 397 

" Qualche volta e virtu tacere il vero." 

Metastasio. Ezio, Act II., 8c. VII. — (Vara.) 

" Ofttimes 'tis virtue to conceal the truth." 

" Quale asino da in parete cotale riceve." 

Boccaccio. II Laberinto d'Aviorc. (Ed. Firenze, 1826, 2'. 155.} 

" The ass gets back from the wall as good as he gives." 

" Quale e di pazzia segno piu espresso, 
Che per altri voler, perder se stesso ? " 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXIV., 1. 

" What more our folly shows 
Than, while we others seek, ourselves to lose ? " — {Hook.) 

" Qualunque volta e tolto agli uomini il combattere per necessita, com- 
battono per ambizione : la quale e tanto potente ne' petti umani, 
che mai a qualunque grado si salgono, gli abbandona." 

Macchiavelli. II Princi2)e, Gap. XA'A'TTJ. 

" Whenever men are relieved from the necessity of lighting, they fight for 
ambition, which is so strong a force in the human breast that it 
never abandons them, however high they rise." 

" Quand' utile e piacer non van d'accordo, 
L'utile ascolto e col piacer fo il sordo." 

Meli. Favole. " Cane Avanese e Cane di Mandra." 

" When pleasant doth to good opposed appear, 
To good 1 hark, to pleasant turn deaf ear." 

" (Cosi) quando adirati i graudi sono, 
Tosto convieue che I'uom picciol taccia. " 

Gozzi. Favole Esopiane. — " Delia Trombetta e del Eco." 

" So when the great their rising wrath betray. 
The little man at once should hold his tongue. ''' 

" Ch' ove del ciel la voce irata tuona, 
Natura tace, ed innocenza il grido 
luualza invan : solo s'ascolta il cielo." 

Alfieri. Agariu'iinonc, Act III., Sc. I. — {Aga7nenno7ie.} 

" For when heaven's angry voice doth thunder forth, 
Nature is still, and innocence in vain 
Doth cry aloud, for naught but heaven is heard." 

" Quando il povero dona al ricco, il Diavolo se ne ride." 

Cellini. Vita, Lib. I., Cap. XX. 
•' When the poor give to the rich, the devil laughs." 

" Quando la gente non avea farina, 
Lo re diceva : Mangiate poUame." 

Dall' Okgaro. Stornelli Politici. — " Cera una volta.'''' 

" When that the people cried they had no fiour, 
Eat poultry, was the answer of the king. " 



398 QUANDO MI VIDI-QUANDO VIEN IL. 

*' Quando mi vidi giunto in quella parte 
Di mia eta dove ciascun dovrebbe 
Calar le vele e raccoglier le sarte, 
Cio che pria mi piaceva allor m'increbbe, 
E pentuto e confesso mi rendci, 
Ahi, miser lasso ! e giovato sarebbe." 

Dante. Inferno, XXVII., 79. 

" When I beheld that I had reached that part 
Of human life when everyone sliould .strike 
His sails, and his worn rigging set apart ; 
That which had pleased me erst then caused dislike, 
And penitent confession did I use, 
Ah, weary wretch ! and had been saved belike." 

— (J. I. Minchin.) 

" Quando novellamente 
Nasce nel cor profondo 

Un amoroso affetto, 
Languido e stanco insiem con esse in petto 
Un desiderio di morir si sente." Lkopabdi. Amore e Mcrrte. 

" When newly from the deep 
Recesses of the heart 

Passion of love doth spring, 
Ever therewith a faint and languishing 
Desire of death into the breast doth creep." 

■*• Quando si dice I'uomo vivere, si dee intendere, I'uomo usare la ragione; 
ch' e sua spezial vita, ed atto della sua piu nobile parte." 

Dante. Convito, II., Caxi. VIII. 

" When we say that man lives, it should be understood thereby that he 
uses his reason, for it is that which is the special characteristic of 
his life, and the function of his noblest part." 

"•' Quando son giunti al fin de' giorni suoi, 
Non son altro che polve anche gli eroi." 

FiACCHi. Favole, LXIII. " II Topo e la Civetta.'" 

"When of their last day they have reached the eve, 
E'en heroes naught but dust behind them leave." 

" Quando un danno vegna 
Da ogni discorso uman lontano assai, 
A quel fallir par che sia scusa degna." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXXVIII., 38. 

" If we err, when fate unkind 
Afflicts us with some scourge unknown before, 
Methinks 'tis easy good excuse to find." 

"" (E) quando vien il mal, che viene ognora, 
Mandalo giu come una medicina, 
Che pazzo e chi la gusta o I'assapora." 

Macchiavelli. L'Ashw d'Oro, Cap. IV. 

" When evil comes, as come it must, in haste 
It should be swallowed, like a nauseous dose , 
He is a fool who lingers o'er the taste." 



QUANTE COSE—QUANTO ERRANDO. 399 

Quante cose andrebbero meglio al mondo, se la vanita si mutasse in 

orgoglio? Questo basta a se stesso. La vanita vuol I'applauso." 
Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Ricoi-di, Cap. XI. (Ed. 1867, Vol. I., 

p. 233.) 

" How many things in this world would go better, if pride were to take 
the place of vanity. Pride is self-sufficing. Vanity demands 
applause. ' ' 

' Quanti felici son gia morti in fasce ! 
Quanti miseri in ultima vecchiezza ! 
Alcun dice : ' Beato 6 chi non nasce '." 

Petrarca. Trionfo del Tempo, i6. 

" How happy they by death from cradle torn ! 
How wretched they who reach extremest age ! 
Says someone : ' Blest is he who ne'er is bom.' " 

" Quanti son gii felici morti in fasce 
Pe' casi avversi, che posson venire ! " 

PuLci. Morgante Maggiore, XXV., 276. 

" How happy those that in their cradle die, 
And thus escape the ills that must befall I " 

' Quanti talenti restansi sepolti 
Entre i tuguri nell' obblio profondo, 
Sol perche lor la Sorte i mezzi ha tolti 
Di figurar e di brillar nel mondo? " 

Casti. Gli Anionali Parlanti, IV., 106. 

" How many a lofty genius hidden lies 
In hamlet lone, 'neath deep oblivion hurled, 
For this alone, that envious Fate denies 
The means to pose and shine before the world." 

' Quanto dolce cosa e necessaria all' uomo in qualunque condizione di 
vita non e mai lo studio dalle buone lettere I " 

Algarotti. Lettere sopra Omero. 12 Gennaio, nil. 

" What a delightful thing and how necessary to a man in every condition, 
of life is the study of good literature ! 

' Quanto e felice quel, ch' alberga in cielo, 
S'egli ha gioja maggior del pianto mio ! " 

Fiamma. Sonnetto XVI. 

' ' How great his happiness that dwells in heaven, 
If he know gladness gladder than my tears." 

' Quanto errando, oh quanto va, 
Nel cercar la verita, 
Chi dal vin lungo si sta ! " Redi. Bacco in Toscana. 

" Though seeking truth with might and main, 
Yet wandering shall he seek in vain, 
Who doth from Bacchus' gift abstain." 



400 QUANTO IL VINTO—QUANTUNQUE LE FORZE. 

" Quauto il vinto e di piu pregio, tauto 
Piu glorioso e di clii che vince il vanto." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act III. — (Coro.} 

" The greater is the vanquished hero's fame, 
The greater is his boast who overcame." 

" Quanto la cosa e piu perfetta, 
Piu senta '1 bene e cosi la doglienza." Dante. Inferno, VL, 107. 

" More a thing is perfect nursed 
The more it feels both good and evil sway." 

— (/. /. Minchiti.) 

" Quanto i)iu i luoglii son forti, tanto dee il principe esser piu accurato 
in guardargli, percioclie non si sta da parte alcana in maggior 
pei'icolo, che da quella, d'onde gli par esser sicuro." 

LoTTiNi. Avvedimenti Civili, 27. 

"The stronger his fortresses, the more assiduous must the prince be in 
protecting them, for on no side does he incur greater risk than on 
that M'here he seems most secure." 

" Quanto piu rhuomo invecchia, tanto piu gli par fatica il morire, e, 
sempre piii con le attioni e con li pensieri vive, come se sapesse 
non havere mai a morire." 

Gdicciardini. Avvertimenti, XXXVI. 

" The older a man grows, the more terrible death seems to him, and the 
more, in act and thought, he lives as though he knew that he should 
never die." 

" Quanto piu su I'instabil rota vedi 
Di fortuna vie in alto il miser uomo, 
Tanto piu tosto hai da vedergli i piedi 
Ove ora ha il capo, e far cadendo il tomo." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XLV., 1. 

" When highest placed on giddy Fortune's wheel. 
Unhappy man must soon expect to feel 
A sad reverse, and, in the changing round. 
With rapid whirl as sudden touch the ground." — (Hoole.) 

" Quanto vede un amante ! e I'ingannarlo 
Quanto e difficil cosa ! " 

Zeno. Andromaca, Act II., Sc. IV. — (Eleno.) 

" How keen a lover's sight ! how hard a thing 
'Tis to deceive him ! " 

" Quantunque le forze della natura sieno grandi, nondimeno ella pure 
e assai spesso vinta e corretta dall' usanza." 

Casa. Galateo. (Opere, Milano, 1806, Vol. I., p. 2S7.) 

"Great as is the power of nature, yet notwithstanding she is very often 
overcome and corrected by custom." 



QUASI DI LICOR—QUEL CHE FA. 401 

" (Che) quasi di licor, che dall' iin vaso 
Passi neir altro, dell' arguto motto, 
Ove dair una varchi all' altra bocca, 
II volatile spirto esala e sfuma." 

PiNDEMOXTE. Sermotii — "L' Utile Avvertimento." 

" For as it is with liquor, that from vase 
To vase is poured, e'en so with witty talk, 
When it from one to other mouth doth flit, 
Its subtle essence fades and vanishes." 

" (Che) quegli e tra gli stolti bene abbasso 
Che senza distinzion afferma o niega, 
Cosi nell' un come nell' altro passo." 

Dante. Paradiso, XIII., 115. 

" For he amongst the fools is very low 

Who without thought affirmeth, or denies, 

Whether to one or other step he go." — {J. I. Minchin.) 

" Quel che rubano la vacca, e poi donano le coma per I'amor di Dio." 
Bruno. Candelaio, Act I., Sc. II. — (Bonifacio.) 

" Those who steal the cow and then give away the horns for the love of 
God." 

" Quel che vive alia giornata 
Sfaccendato, spensierato, 
Gode sol vita beata 
E un reale e vero ben." 

Casti. I Dormienti, Act II., Sc. V. — (Senqyi-onio.) 

" Whoso doth every day employ 
lu doing naught and thinking less, 
'Tis he alone can life enjoy, 
He only knows true happiness." 

" Quel che ^nuovo e sempre belle." 

GoLDONi. — La Bella Veritd, Act I., Sc. XIII. — (CUxudio.) 

" Whatever is new is always beautiful." 

" Quel che fa il Signor, fanno poi molti, 
Che nel signor son tutti gli occhi volti." 

LoEENzo de' Medici. Rappresentazione di San Giovanni e 

Paolo, St. 99. 

" To do as does their Lord his subjects burn. 
For on the lord their eyes do all men turn." 

" La vita del principe e legge e maestra dei cittadini, e forza 
e che dai costumi di quello dipendan tutti gli altri." 
Castiglione. Del Cortigiaiw. (Ed. Milano, 180-3, 
Vol. II., p. 141.) 

" The prince's life is a law and a lesson to the people, and it is 
inevitable that upon his conduct should depend that of aE 
the rest." 

26 



402 QUEL CHE L'UOM—QUEL SOMMO. 

" Quel che I'uom vede, Amor gli fa invisibile : 
E rinvisibil fa veder Amor." Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, I., 56. 

" Love what we see can from our sight remove, 
And things invisible are seen by Love." — (Hoole.) 

" Quel che nel cor si porta in van si fugge." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act III., Sc. III.—{Mirtillo.) 

' ' From what is in thy heart thou canst not flee. ' ' 

" Quel che non fa male 
Non pu6 chiamarsi enteramente giusto, 
]\Ia quel che puo far male, e uon vuol farlo 
Per sua bontade, ha di giustizia il pregio." 

Tbissino. U Italia Liberata da' Goti, Lib. XXIII. {Ed. Parigi, 
1729, Vol. III., p. 162.) 

' ' He who does no wrong 
May not be altogether righteous called, 
But he who can do wrong, and will not do 't, 
Claims, for his worth, the crown of righteousness." 

" (E) quel che non si sa non si de' dire 
E tanto men, quando altri n' ha a patire." 

AHiusTO. Orlando Furioso, XXXII., 102. 

" Ne'er let us utter what we ne'er can know, 
And chiefly when it works another's woe." — [Hoole.) 

" Quel dolce mestier di non far niente." 

GoiiDONi. La Metempsicosi, Act II. , Sc. III. — {II Pacta.) 

" That pleasant occupation, doing nothiag." 

"Quel modesto rossor che parla e tace." 

GoDDONi. Enea nel Lazio, Act V., Sc. III. — {Lavinia.) 

"The modest blush that speaks, yet says no word." 

" Quel Principe che abbonda d'uomini e manca di soldati, debbe 
solamente, non della vilta degli uomini, ma della sua pigrizia e 
poca prndenza dolersi." 

Macchiaveli/I. Discorsi sopra la prima Deca di Tito 
Livio, in. , 38. 

"The Prince with many subjects and few soldiers, must blame, not the 
cowardice of his subjects, but his own inertness and want of foresight." 

" Quel sommo 
D'occhi cieco, e divin raggio di mente, 
Che per la Grecia mendico cantando." 

Manzoni. La Morte di Carlo Imhonati. 

" That king of bards, 
With sightless eyes and mind by heaven Ulumed, 
Tliat, singing, begged his bread through Grecian land." 



QUELL' ODORE DI—QUESTA VITA. 403 

' Quell' odore di che il nuovo vaso e imbevuto una volta, quello 
conservera di poi." 

AiiGAEOTTi. Sciggio sopra la Pittura. DelV Educazione prima 

del Pittore. 

" The odour with which a uew vessel is once impregnated will cling to it 
for long afterwards." 

' (Che) quella, che da Toro, e da I'argento 
Difende il cor di pudicizia armato, 
Tra mille spade via piu facilmente 
Difenderalo, e in mezzo al fuoco ardente." 

Afjosto. Orlando Furioso, XLIII., 68. 

" Since she who holds her heart from gold secure, 
May safely guard her chastity from harms 
With flames surrounded, and begirt with arms." — [Hoole. ) 

'Quella guerra e giusta eh' e necessaria : e quelle armi sono pie, nelle 
quali non resta altra speranza che nelle dette armi." 

S.^NSoviNO. Concetti Polifici, XLI. 

•• That war is just which is necessary, and those arms are righteous wherein 
reposes no other hope save in the arms themselves." 

" Quella invidia lode 
Che sol per odio a' vivi i morti esalta." 

Algakotti. Epistola VI. AW Abbate Metastasio. 

" 'Tis envy praises when the dead 
Are glorified from hatred of the living." 

" Quest' oltraggio e fatto ai Dei, 
I quai, se non han cura di se stessi, 
Non vi curate voi di vendicarli." 

RucELLAi. L'Oreste, Act V. — (Coro.) 

" This is an insult offered to the Gods, 
And if the Gods themselves make light of it. 
It is not in your hands that vengeance lies." 

' Questa del tuo cor fiamma immortale 
Senza Cerere e Bacco ^ fredda e frale," 

Mabini. L'Adone, VIL, 118. 

" This deathless flame that on your heart doth feed 
Is cold and weak if wine and bread you need." 

■ ' Quesfca vita terrena e quasi un prato 
Che '1 serpente trai fiori, e I'erba giace, 
E s' alcuna sua vista agli occhi place, 
E per lassar piu I'animo invescato." 

Petrarca. Sonetto in Vita di M. Laura, LXVIII, 

" Like to a mead this earthly life I find, 
Where 'midst the grass and flowers doth lurk a snake, 
And if in aught our eyes should pleasure take, 
'Tis but to weary more th' imprisoned mind." 



404 QUESTE SIMILI—QUINDI USCIMMO. 

" Queste simili morti, le quali seguitano per deliberazione de un 
animo deliberate et ostinato, non si possouo da' Principi 
evitare, perch^ ciascuno che non si curl di morire lo puo fare." 
Macchiavelli. II Principe, Cap. XIX. 

" From a death of this nature, deliberately planned by a deliberate and 
determined man, no Prince can protect himself, for whoever is 
iuditierent to his own life, can always take the life of another." 

" Questo criterio, il piii facile ed il piu semplice del mondo, ed altretanto 
11 meno usato, e unicamente il ben degli uoniini." 

Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei liicordt, Cap. XX. (Ed. 1867, 

Vol. II., p. 23.) 

" The true criterion, the easiest and simplest in the world, and at the same 
time the least used, is solely the good of mankind. ' ' 

" Questo e jus antico inviolato, 
Che possa un Messagier dir cio che vuole, 
Senza render ragion di sue parole." 

Tassoni. La Secchia Rapita, II., Va. 

" There is an ancient law inviolate 
Which bids a Herald say whate'er he chooses, 
And give no reason for the words he uses." 

"Qui giace il prestantissinio 
Ranocchio infelicissimo 
Che ucciso fu per suo destin maledico, 
Non so ben se dal male, over dal medico." 

GoLDONi. L'Ippocondriaco, Part II. , Sc. I. (Ranocchio.) 

" Here lyeth one of world-wide fame, 
' Unhappy man, Eauocchio by name, 

Who, ah ! accursed fate ! his end did reach, 
I know not if by sickness or by leech." 

" Qui giace I'Aretin poeta tosco, 
Che disss mal d'ognun fuor che di Dio 
Scusandosi col dir, non lo conosco." 

Epitaph on Aretino, attributed to Paolo Giovio. 

' ' The poet Aretino lies below 
Who evil spoke of everyone, save God, 
And for excuse said : Him I do not know." 

" Qui giace un cardinale 
Che fe' piu mal che bene, 
II ben lo fece male, 
II mal lo fece bene." Pananti. Epigrammi. 

'• A prelate here dotli buried lie 
Who did on earth more harm than good ; 
The good he did most scurvily, 
Ill-doing well he understood." 

" (E) quindi uscimmo a riveder le stelle." 

Dante. Inferno, XXXIV., 139. 

" And issued thence to see the stars once more." — (J. I. Minchin.) 



QUIVI IL CRUDO~RE NON E. 405 

Quivi il crudo tirannc Amor, che sempre 
D'ogni promessa sua fu disleale ; 
E sempre guarda, come involva, e stempre 
Ogni nostro disegno razionale." 

Ariosto. Orlando Fiirioso, XIII., 20. 

" Here dwells that cruel tjTant, Love, whose use 
It ever is his promises to break, 
And who aye seeks to thwart and to confuse 
All plans that we, by reason led, may make." 

Rade volte i consigli degli uomini seguitano la fortuna." 

PoGGio. Istoria Fiorentina, Lib. VII (Ed. Fiorenza, 
1598, /). 2.30.) 

" But rarely do the counsels of men follow Fortune's path." 

Rade volte risurge per li rami 

L'umana probitate ; e questo vuole 
Quel che la da, perche da lui si chiami." 

Dante. Purgatorio, VII., 121. 

' ' But rarely in the branch again is grown 
Our human excellence, so willeth He 
Who gives it, that the boon be called his own." 

— (J. I. Miiichin.) 

(Ma) ragion contra forza non ha loco." 

Petrarca. Trionfiid'Ainon^II., 111. 

" But reason hath no place opposed to force." 

Ragionevole e onesto e, non le cose, ma le malizie delle cose odiare, 
e procurare da far partire." Dante. Il Convito, IV., Cap. I. 

"It is reasonable and proper to hate not the things, but what is evil in 
them, aud to endeavour to get rid of it " 

' Rara e nel nostro secolo quella persona lodata generalmente, le cui 
lodi non sieno cominciate dalla sua propria bocca." 

Leopardi. I'ensieri, XXIV. 

" It is rare in our times to find a person who is generally praised, whose 
praises did not in the first place issue from his own mouth." 

Rari sono i birbanti poveri." Leopardi. Pensicri, I. 

" Rogues are rarely poor." 

' Re non e dunque chi ha gran regno e parte, 
Ma chi tutto e Gesu, Pallade e Marte, 
Benche sia schiavo, o figlio di bastaso." 

Campanella. Puesie Filosofiche. " Ncni e Re chi ha Regno." 

" He is not king who rules oer land and sea, 
But who is Jesus, Pallas, Mars in one. 
Though born a slave or churl of low degree." 



4o6 RENDIAM GRAZIE—RINFACCIARE IL. 

" Rendiam grazie agli Dei, che troppo, o figli, 
E perigliosa e vana 
Se da lor non comincia ogni opra umana." 

Metastasio. Issipik, Act III., Sc. IX, — {Toante.) 

" Thank ye the Gods, my children, for the course 
Of every enterprise is perilous 
And vain, unless it have in them its source." 

" Readiti vinto, e per tua gloria basti 
Che dir potrai che contra me pugiiasti." 

Tasso. (Ti'vusalemme Liberota, VI,, 32. 
" Lay down thine arms, 
And let it for thy fame sufficient be 
That thou canst boast of having fought with me." 

" Repubblica e disordine e sinonimo." 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlanti, I., 21. 
" Republic and disorder are synonymous." 

" Restar in danno tien miglior consiglio 
Che tutti i denar perder, e la vesta. 
Meglio h ritrarsi, e salvar qualche schiera, 
Che stando, esser cagion che '1 tutto pera." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XVIIl., 15G. 

" 'Tis wiser counsel far to face our loss. 
Than to lose all we have in gear and gold. 
'Tis better to retreat, though great the cost, 
Than stand our ground till all the host is lost." 

" Retorica e ne la lingua di chi ama, di chi inganna e di chi ha^ 
bisogno." Aeetino. La Talanta, Act I., Sc. XIII.—{Pizio.) 
' ' Flhetoric is upon the tongue of him who loves, of him who beguiles, and 
of him who is in need." 

" Ricco per voi di novo mondo il mondo." 

Marini. Sonctti. — " A Cristoforo Colombo.'' 
" The world through thee is by a new world richer." 

" (Che) rilevare un che Fortuna rote 
Talora al fondo, e consolar I'afflitto, 
Mai non fu biasmo, ma gloria sovente." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, X., 14.. 
" To succour one that turn of Fortune's wheel 
Drags downiward, and the afflicted to console 
Ne'er blame did merit, oft doth glory bring." 

" Rinfacciare il peccato 
Altrui mai non conviene. 
Ma rinfacciarlo a chi ti fa del bene, 
E da solenne ingrato." 

Fiacchi. Favola XIX. — '• II Pellcgrbw ed il Platano." 

" The faults of others to reprove 
Is by the world considered rude, 
But to reprove the friend who shows his love 
Is dastardly ingratitude." 



RINSANISCE ALCUN—SAETTA PROVISA. 407 

" (Che) rinsanisce alcun pazzo talora, 
Ma il cervel de I'ainante ognor peggiora." 

FoRTiGUERRA. Ricciardefto, XXVIII., 3. 
' ' A madman now and then his wits regains 
But aye from bad to worse go lovers' brains." 

" Risguardiami ; se sa legger d'amore, 
Ch' io porto morte scritta nella faccia." 

Gdinicelli. Sonetto. {Poeti del Prima Secolo, Firense, 1816, 

Vol. I., p. 105.) 
" Look on me ! if canst read the signs of love, 
Thou'lt see that death is written in my face." 

" Risorgero nemico ognor piu crudo, 
Ceuere anco sepolto, e spirto ignudo." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Liberata, IX., 99. 
" Though in the grave my body buried lies, 
Still fiercer foeman shall my spirit rise. " 

"Roma 
Non sta fra quelle mura. Ella e per tutto 
Dove aneor non e spento 
Di gloria e liberta I'amor natio : 
Son Roma i fidi miei, Roma son io." 

Metastasio. Catmie in Utica, Act II., Sc. II. — (Catone.) 

" Not within 
Her walls stands Rome, for she is everywhere 
Where still unfading blooms 
The inborn love of fame and liberty : 
My faithful friends are Rome, and Rome am 1." 

" Rompe il coperchio ogni soperchio." Gozzi. Sermo7ii, IV. 

" All excess in the vessel breaks the lid." 

" S' amor non k, ; che dunque ^ quel ch' io sento ? 
Ma s' egli h amor ; per Dio che cosa, e quale ? 
Se JDUona ; ond' k, V effetto aspro e mortale ? 
Se ria; end' e si dolce ogni tormento." 

Pbtrarca. Sonetto in Vita di M. Laura, LXXXVIII. 
" If 'tis not love, what is't that moves my heart? 
If love, then of what nature is the thing > 
If good, whence comes its sharp and deadly sting ? 
If evil, tell me why so sweet the smart ?" 

" (Che) sacro manto indegnamente veste 
Chi per publico ben del suo private 
Comodo non si spoglia." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act V., Sc. IV. — (Montana.) 

" The sacred robe unworthily doth garb 
Him, who his own ease will not set aside 
To serve the public weal." 

" Saetta provisa vien piu lenta." Dante. Paradiso, XVII., 27. 

" Dart foreseen in flight is ever slow." — (./. /. Minchin.) 



4o8 SAGGIO CUOR—SAREBBE IL. 

" Saggio cuor poco ride e poco piange." 

Testi. .4 Raimo7ido Montecuccoli. 

" The wise heart seldom laughs and seldom weeps." 

" Saggio e il giovane che sempre mostra di prendere moglie, e mai non 
la prende." 

Aretino. II Filosofo, Act I. — {M. Plataristotilc.) 

"Wise is the young man who is always thinking of taking a wife and 
never takes one." 

" Sai che si dice cinque acque perdute, 
Con che si lava all' asino la testa." 

PuLCi. Mm-gante Maggiore, XXVIL, 276. 

" 'Tis said, you know, that though five times you wash 
The ass's head, you only waste the water. " 

" Salute, Satana, 
O ribellione, 
O forza vindice 
Delia ragione ! " Carddcci. Inno a Satana. 

' ' All hail to thee, Satan, 
rebel all hail, 
That makest the vengeance 
Of reason prevail ! " 

-" (Per) saper se '1 demonio e come pare, 
S'egli e si brutto com' egli e dipinto." 

Berni. Orlando Innamorato, LIL, 1. 

" That we may know 
Whether the devil doth his looks belie, 
And if he is as ugly as we paint him." 

Poi quel proverbio del Diavolo k vero 
Che non e come si dipinge nero." 

PoLiziANO. Alia Dama. 

" That proverb's true with vkfhich you're all acquainted ; 
The devil 's not so black as he is painted." 

" Sappiamo non consistere la poesia in parole ed in suono che quanto 
son le parole espressioni d'imagini, ovver d'affetti." 

Bettinelh. Lettere di Virgilio, Lettera I. 

" We know that poetry does not consist of words and sounds, except in 
so far as the words are the expression of images, or of passions." 

" Sarai buon Re, se buon pastor sarai." 

Metastasio. II Re Pastore, Act II., Sc. IV. — (Alessandro.) 
" Be thoii good shepherd, so thou'lt be good king." 

" (E) sarebbe il volertela insegnare, 
Portar acqua alia fonte, e legno al bosco." 

GiusTi. GingilUno, Part III. 
' ' To wish to teach thee that , would be to bring 
Wood to the forest, water to the spring." 



SAREBBE PENSIER—SE AMORE. 409 

■" (Che) sarebbe pensier non troppo accorto 
Perder due vivi per salvare uu morto." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, X^'III., 189. 

" 'Twere far unmeet, while from the deathful plain 
We bear one corpse, two living should be slain." — [Hoole.) 

" Saro qual fui, vivro com' io son visso." 

Petrakca. Sonetto in Vita di M. Laura, XCV. 

" I will be what I was, will live as I have lived." 

•*' Savio e chi d'or in or, non d'anno in anno, 
Scudi, remedi, antidoti raguna 
Contra i colpi di morte e di fortuna." 

Berni. Orlando Innamorato, XXXI., 2. 

" Wise is he who this hour, not year by year, 
Makes himself safeguards, antidotes and shields 
Against the weapons death or fortune wields." 

" Scema la cura 
Quando cresce la speme." 

ilETASTAsio. Giro, Act II., Sc. VII. — (Arpago.) 

" Less grows our care 
Wben hope increases." 

•' Schiavo, se giusto e il r^, non e lo stato." 

PiNDEMONTE. Pocsic Vavie, Sonetto II. — " In Morte di 
Luigi XVI." 

" No State's enslaved, if but the king be just." 

" Scritto ampio e insipido non lode ottiene : 
E piu stimabile far poco e bene."' 
FiACCHi. Favola XXVII. — " La Querce e la Pianta di Fragola." 

" Small praise awaits a long and prosy book ; 
Short screed and good for higher meed may look." 

" Se a corpo a corpo i prenci della terra 
Dovran pugnar, non vi sara piu guerra." 

Casti. CtH Animali Parlanti, XXL, .56. 

" If ruler fought with ruler hand to hand. 
Full soon would war be banished from the land." 

■*' Se amore e cier>o, non puo il vero scorgere : 

Chi prende il cieco in guida, mal consigliasi : 

Se ignudo : uom che non ha, come puo porgere ? " 

Sannazaeo. Arcadia, Ecloga VIII. — {Eugenic.) 

" If love be lilind how follows he truth's path ? 

Who takes the blind as guide is ill-ad\'ised : 
If naked : who can give, save he who hath ? " 



4IO SE DELL' UVE—SE IL FIL DI. 

" Se deir uve il saugue amabile 
Non riufranca ognor le vene, 
Questa vita e troppo labile, 
Troppo breve, e sempre in pene." Redi. Bacco in Toscana. 

" If of the grape the crimson riov.- 
Renew not in our veins the life, 
Too brief our sojourn here below. 
Too fleeting and with sorrows rife,' 

" Se e amor per noi, chi contra noi vuol essere? " 

FoLENGO. Orlandino, V., 4G. 
" If love be for us, who will be against us .' " 

" Se e' si considera bene como procedono le cose umane, si vedra molte 
volte nascere cose, e venire accidenti, a' quali i cieli al tutto non 
hanno voluto che si provegga." 

Macchiavelli. Discorsi sopra la prima Decadi Tito 
Livio, II., 29. 

" If we study closely the course of human events, we shall see that cir- 
cumstances often arise, and accidents happen, which Heaven never 
intended us to foresee." 

" Se ^ teco amor, di che temer piu dei ? " 

Masini. L'Adone, Canto II. 
'• If love be with thee, what hast more to fear? " 

" Se fedele vuol la sposa, 
Sia fedel lo sposo ancor." 

GoLDONi. Le Nozze, Act I., Sc. VII. — (Livietta.) 

" If their wives they would have faithful, 
Husbands must be faithful too." 

" Se frutti amari lino a qui vestiva, 
Maledite i cultori, e non la pianta." 

PiNDEMONTE. Pocsie Vcirie. Sonetto I. — " Per VAlbero della 

Lihertd.'" 
" If to this day naught but sour fruit ye see, 
Curse ye the hiisbandmen and not the tree." 

" Se gli sta ben, la prenda." 

FiACCHi. ■ Favole, LXXYIII. — " La Merla e il Passerotto." 
" If the cap fits, let him wear it." 

" Se gran tempo celato un mal si tiene, 
Peggiorando, iucurabile devieue." 

Casti. Gli Aniniali Parlanfi, Till., 60. 
" An ill that long in secret we endure 
Grows more malignant aye, till naught can cure." 

" Se il fii di canapa e marcio, non s' avra mai corda buona." 

Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Ricordi, Cap. XXIV. {Ed. 1867, 

T7..'. II., p. 167.) 

" If the fibre of the hemp is rotten, you will never make a good rope of it."" 



SE IN LUPISE LA PROPRIA. 411: 

" Se in lupi si trasformauo i Pastori, 
Gli agnelli diverran cani arrabbiati ; 
Che fra gli oltraggi quei sono i peggiori 
Che ci fanno color, ch' abbiamo amati." 

Tassoni. La Secchia Rapita, XIL, 30. 
" If shepherds take on wolfish guise, 
The lambs like rabid curs will prove ; 
For aye the deadliest injuries 
Are wrought us by the ones we love." 

" Se iusultasse al pudor, pera la piuma, 
E ringegno con lei." Zanella. Passeggio SoUtario, VI. 

" Perish the pen that modesty affrouts, 
Perish the brain that guides it." 

" Se '1 cielo e degli amanti 
Amico, e '1 mondo ingrato, 
Amando, a che son nato ? 
A viver molto ? E questo mi spaventa ; 
Che '1 poco e troppo a chi ben serve e stenta." 

BuoKAROTTi. Madrigali, XV.. 
" If lovers heaven befriends 
While the world spiteful proves, 
Loving, why was I born ? 
Is't for long life ? Nay, for that were a hell ; 
Short is too long for him that serveth well." 

" Se '1 peccar e si dolce 
E '1 non peccar si necessario, e troppo 
Imperfetta natura, 
Che repugni a la legge ; 
O troppo dura legge 
Che la natura offeudi." 

GuAEiNi. IZ Pastor Fido, Act III., Sc. IV.--{A7narilli.} 
" If sinning is so sweet 
And it is needful not to sin, then far 
Is nature from perfection, 
That wars against thu law ; 
law ! thou art ton stem 
That nature dost otieiid.'' 

" Se la natura producesse tutte le cose perfette, non bisognerebbe I'arte, 
6 se I'arte potesse farle perfette da se stessa, non bisognerebbe 
la natura." 

Gelli. Capricci del Bottaio, Eagionamento V. — (L'Anwia.) 
" If nature could produce all her works in perfection, there would be no 
need of art, and if art could make them perfect by herself, there 
would be no need of nature." 

" Se la propria salute suole a ciascuno esser cara, quanto la liberta debba 
esser piu accetta, e piu grata, senza la quale da gli huomini 
buoni, e prestanti non e ragionevolmente da desiderare la vita." 
POGGio. Istoria Fiorcntina, Lib. II. (Ed. Fiorcnza, 1598, p. 43.) 
"If one's own preservation is dear to each of us, how much more should 
liberty be valued and loved, since without it no upright and honourable 
man can reasonably desire to live." 



4T2 SE LA VITA—SE TU SB'. 

" Se la vita amar si suole 
Per consiglio di natura, 
Ama I'uom nella sua prole 
Delia vita una meta." 

GoLDONi. UUnzione di David, Part I,, Sc. II. — (Isai.) 

" If, in accord with nature's plan, 
Life is to all men dear, 
'Tis in liis offspring that the man 
Half of his life doth love," 

" Se non e vero, egli h stato un bel trovato." 

DoNi. I Manni, Part I., liagionamento IV, — [Rudolf o.) 

" Se non e vero, e molto ben trovato." 

Bruno. Gli Eroici Furori, Part II., Dialogo III. — 
(Laodoiiio.) 

" If it be not true it is marvellous well invented." 

" Son ciance e be' trovati 
Di romanzieri pazzi e spiritati." 

FoRTiGUEREA. Ricciavdetto, X., 34. 

' ' These tales as nonsense stand confessed, 
And fond imaginings of scribes possessed." 

" Se non si puo, non si debbe volere." 

PuLci. Morgantc Maggiore, XXV., 285. 
' • We should not wish for what we may not have." 

" Se pill che crini avesse occhi il marito, 
Non potria far, che non fosse tradito." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXVIII. , 72. 

" Were numerous as his hairs a husband's eyes, 
A wife's deceit would every watch surprise."— (.^oo^e.) 

■*'■ (Che) se t' assale a la canuta etate 
Amoroso talento, 
Havrai doppio tormento, 
E di quel che potendo non volesti, 
E di quel che volendo non potrai." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act I., Sc. I. — (Liiico.) 

"If when grey hairs thy head do crown 
Love's passion thee should trouble, 
Then is thy torment double, 

For that thou woulilst not when thou hadst the power, 
And that thou canst not now thou hast the will." 

■" (Or) se tu se' vil serva, e il tuo servaggio 
(Non ti lagnar) giustizia, e non oltraggio." 

Tasso. Gerusalcinme Liberata. I., 51. 

" If thou art abject slave, thy servile state 
Is justice and not ^vrong : curse not thy fate." 



SE UN DON— SEME PRESUNTUOSO. 413 

" Se un don ti porge una nemica mano, 
E dono infausto, e frodo in esso annida." 

FiACCHi. Favole, LXXV, — " II Lupo.'' 

" If gift be brouglit thee by a foeman's hand. 
Ill-omened is the gift ; fraud nests therein." 

" Se uno non sa tenere secreto una cosa sua, nianco un altro si potra 
tenere." 

DoNi. I Manni, Part I., Ragionamento VI. — (Lorenzo.) 

" If one cannot keep silent about one's own affairs, still less can one expect 
others to do so." 

" Se volete che la notte vi paja un soffio, dormitela tutta." 

Aretino. La Talanta, Act II., Sc. III. — (Pizio.) 
" If you want the night to seem a moment to you, sleep all night." 

*' Seconda awersita, pietoso sdegno 
Con leve sferza di lassu flagella 
Tua foUe colpe, e fa di tua salute 
Te medesimo ministro." Tasso. Gerusale^nnie Liberata, XII.,87. 

" Helpful misfortune, wrath most pitiful 
With mildest scourge doth from on high chastise 
Thy foolish error, and doth make thyself 
Of thy salvation minister." 

" Seggendo in piuma 
In fama non si vien, ne sotto coltre. " 

Dante. Inferno, XXIV., 47. 

" Idly lapt in down 
'Neath coverlets, for him fame never groweth." — [J. I. Minchin.) 

" Sembra gentile 

Nel verno un fioie 
Che in sen d'Aprile 
Si disprezzo. 
Fra I'ombre e bella 
L'istessa stella 
Clie in faccia al sole 
Non si miro." Metastasio. L'Asilo d'Amore. — {Mercurio.) 

" Fair seemeth the flower 
In December's dark days 
That in April's bright liour 
None deigneth to praise. 
Full bright the star beameth 
In sliadow of night 
That when the sun gleameth 
Is hid from our sight." 

" Seme presuntuoso, che a' peccati 
Corre sempre che pin gli son vietati." 

Berni. Orlando Innamorato, LXIV., 3^ 

•' Presumptuous seed, that ever is most prone 
To trespasses that we may least condone." 



414 SEMPRE A QUEL^SEMPRE CHI PIGLIA. 

" Le oose vietate fan crescere la voglia." 

Alamanni. La Flora, Act I., Sc. II. — (Tonchio.) 

"Forbidding but adds flame to our desire." 

" Sempre quel ch' e vietato, e quel ch' e raro 
Piu n'invoglia il desire, e piii n' fe caro." 

^Iaeini. L'Aclone, V., 109. 

" Ever what is forbidden, what is rare, 
Doth more delight us, more our thoughts ensnare." 

■*' Sempre a quel ver ch' ha faccia di menzogna 
De' ruom chiuder le labbre quant' ei puote, 
Pero che senza colpa fa vergogna." Dante. Inferno, XVI., Vli. 

" Of that truth alwaj's which like falsehood seems, 
Man should keep closed his lips whene'er he can, 
Since without fault of his it bringeth shames." 

— (J. I. Miiichin.) 

" Mi bisogua 
Allegar forte il verso del Poeta : 
Sempre a quel ver, ch' ha faccia di menzogna, 
E piu senno tener la lingua cheta." 

Pdlci. Morgante Maggiore, XXIV., 104. 

'• Needs must I 
Support the poet's words with all my force : 
Towards truth that wears the semblance of a lie, 
Aye to keep silence is the wisest course." 

" Sempre al pensier tornavano 
Gli irrevocati di." Manzoni. Adelchi, Act IV., Sc. I. — (Chortis.) 

"And ever to the thought returned 
The days beyond recall." 

" Sempre avviene 
Che dove men si sa, piu si sospetta." 

Macchiavelli. Capitolo delV Ingratitvditie. 

" It happens aye 
That where men least do know, they most suspect." 

" Sempre che rinimico 6 piu possente, 
Piu chi perde accettabile ha la scusa." 

Aeiosto. Orlando Furioso, XXIV., 32. 

" If overwhelming be the foeman's might, 
Tis easier to forgive the man that fails." 

" Sempre chi piglia i lioni in assenzia 
Vedrai, che teme d'un tope in presenzia." 

PuLCi. Morgante Maggiore, XXII., 121. 

" He who would lions tame when none are by, 
Will faint, you'll see, should he a mouse espy." 



SEMPRE COLOR— SEMPRE XON. 415 

■" Sempre color che ne i terreni ostili 
Fan guerra, denno aver le menti audaci, 
Ma star con I'opre tiuii<le e sicure." 

Trissino. L' Italia Liberata da' Goti, Lib. VI. (Ed. Parigi, 
1729, loZ. L,p. 229.) 

"They who within the foeniaii's boundaries 
Wage war, must ever be of courage high, 
But cautious aye and timid in their acts." 

" Sempre di verita non e convinto 
Chi di parole e vinto." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act V., Sc. V.— {Carina.) 

" Not always is he of the truth convinced 
Who is o'ercome in argument." 

" {Perocche) sempre dolce al mondo e rara." 

PoLiziANO. Stanze, II., 27. — {Of Fortune.) 
" On few in this world fortune always smiles." 

*' (Che) sempre e pin leggier ch' al vento foglia, 
E mille volte il di vuole e disvuole : 
Segue chi fugge, e chi la vuol s'asconde, 
E vanne e vien, come alia riva I'onde." 

PoLiziANO. Stanze, I., 14. 

' ' Lighter is she than leaflet in the breeze, 
Changes her moods a thousand times a day. 
Follows who flees, from him who seeks her hides, 
And comes and goes as on the beach the tides." 

" Sempre il peggior consiglio 
E il non prender alcun." 

Metastasio. Demofoonte, Act HI., Sc. VII. — {Creiisa.) 

" 'Tis the worst counsel aye 
To take no counsel." 

" Sempre, ma piu quaudo e nuova, 
Seco ogni signoria sospetto porta." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, IX., 61. 

" Always, but most when it is newly won, 
Doth lordship bring suspicion in its train." 

•' (Che) sempre mai ne Topre de la guerra 
Piu la prestezza val che la virtute." 

Teissino. L'ltalia Liberata da Goti, Lib. VII. {Ed. Parigi, 
1729, Vol. I., p. 246.) 

"For in war's operations aye we find 
Swift movement, more than valour, gain the day." 

" Sempre non puo ruomo un cibo, ma talvolta desidera di variare." 
Boccaccio. H Decameron. Giomata VII., Novella VI. 

"A man cannot always live on the same food, but must from time to time 
vary his diet." 



4i5 SENDO DELLE COSE—SERBA OGNI PIANTA. 

" Seodo delle cose humane, e massimo delle guerre signore la fortuna." 
PoGGio. Istoria Fiorentina, Lib. VI. (Ed. Fiorenza, Ib'JH, p. 115.) 

"Fortune being the mistress of all humau affairs, and especially of war." 

" Sendo la natura de' popoli sempre mobile, e volta al peggio, e de- 
siderosa di veder cose nuove." 

PoGGio. Istoria Fiorentina, Lib. VIII. (Ed. Fiorenza, 1598, 

p. 232.) 

" The nature of mobs being always fickle, and prone to evil, and hankering 
after some new thing." 

" Sendo piii da temere un nimico vicino, che sperare nel favore d'uno 
amico di lunge." 
PoGGio. Istoria Fiorentina, Lib. V. (Ed. Fiorenza, 1598,^. 146.) 

" There being more to fear from a hostile neighbour, than to hope for from 
the goodwill of a distant friend." 

" Sendo pin facil cosa estirpare un male, quando comincia, che quando 
ha generate le barbe. " 
PoGGio. Istoria Fiorentina, Lib. V. {Ed. Fiorenza, 1598,2^-14:3.) 

" It being easier to root out an evil in its youth, than when it has grown a 
beard. 

" (Uomo saj)iente e vero 
La cui parola approva ognunque saggio) 
Sentina d'ogni vizio I'ozio conta. " 

Gdittone d'Arezzo, Canzoni, XXI. 

" One of the wise and true. 
Whose dictum is approved by every sage. 
Counts idleness the sink of every vice." 

" Senza cuor contento, non c' ^ bene che valga, come col cuor contento 
non c' e male che nuoca in questo mondo." 
Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Ricordi, Cap. XXIV. (Ed. 1867, 

Vol. II., p. 150.) 

" Without a contented heart there is no blessing worth having, just as with 
a contented heart there is no evil that harms us in this world." 

" Senza soldi e senza regno 
Brutta cosa e I'esser re." 

Casti. n Re Teodoro in Venezia, Act L, Sc. I. — (Teodoro.) 

" Withoiit a penny and without a throne, 
A king's position is an ugly one." 

" Serba ogni pianta della sua radice 
Benche sia tralignato il frutto poi." 

PuLCi. Morgante Maggiore, XXVI, , 83. 

" A plant doth somewhat of its root preserve, 
E'en though its fruit be all degenerate," 



SI ASPRE VIE— SI SECRETO ALCUNO. ^ij 

" (Ma pur) si aspre vie, ne si selvagge 
Cercar non so, ch' Amor non venga sempre 
Ragionando con meco, eel io con lui." 

Petrarca. Sonetto in Vita di M. Laura, XXII. 
" Yet never path so stony nor so wild 
I travel, but Love fareth by my side, 
And reasoneth with me and I with him." 

" Si crede, et anco spesso si vede per esperienza, che le ricchezze male 
acquistate non passano la terza generazione." 

GuicciARDiNi. Avvertimenti, XXXVII. 
"We believe, and moreover we often see by experience, that ill-gotten 
wealth does not pass beyond the third generation." 

" Si credono 
Mai volentier le cose che dispiacciono." 

Ariosto. n Negromante, Act III., Sc. II. — (Fisico.) 

"With an Ul-graee 
Do men believe those things that please them not." 

" Si deve notare che Todio si acquista cosi mediante le buone opere 
come le triste ; e pero, come dissi di sopra, volendo un Principe 
mantenere lo stato, e spesso forzato a non esser buono." 

Macchiavelli. n Principe, Cap. XVIII. 
"It must be remarked that we incur men's hatred as well by good as by 
bad actions ; therefore, as I said before, if a prince desires to maintain 
his authority, he is often forced to quit the path of virtue." 

" Si deve segnar sette e tagliar uno." 

Cellini. Vita, Lib. I., Cap. LXXI. 
" We must mark seven times and cut once." — (/. A. Symonds.) 

" Si fermano anche i lupi quando hanno afferrato la preda." 

Pepoli. La Scomniessa, Act I., Sc. I. — (II Marcliese.) 

" Even the wolves cease their depredations, when they have secured all the 
prey." 

•' Si giova e il vuol politica, si faccia ; 
Quando ella parla, la moral si taccia." 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlanti, XIV., 81. 
"Expediency demands, no more delay ; 
Morals, in such a case, have naught to say." 

" Si sa che d'un istante 
Un secolo formar suol chi ben ama." 

GoLDONi. Stafira, Act I., Sc. III. — (Arbace.\ 
"Of one short moment, well we know. 
Who truly loves will make a century." 

" (Ma) si secreto alcuno esser non puote, 
Ch' al lungo andar non sia chi '1 veggia e note." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXII., 39. 
"None may his secret thought so well conceal 
But one at last shall note it, and reveal." 
27 



4i8 SI SPIEGA ASSAI—SIAM POI ALLA. 

" Si spiega assai chi s'arrosisce e tace." 

Metastasio. L'Amor Prigioiiero. — (Amore.) 

" She all betrays who blushes and says naught." 

" Si teme in corte la virtii, non s'ama." 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlanti, IV., 67. 

"Virtue is feared at court, and is not loved." 

•• Si trovano piii santi che uomini da bene." 

Dati. Leijidezze di Spiriti Bizarri. (Ed. Firenze, 1829,^. 41.) 

"There are more saints in the world than good men." 

" (Perch^) si viva in questa umana vita 
Come si puote, e non come si vuole." 

Teissino. L'ltalia Liherata da' Goti, Lib. XV. {Ed. Parigi, 
1729, Vol. II., p. 236.) 

" For in this earthly life 
We live not as we would, but as we can." 

•" Sia modesto I'autor ; che sien le carte 
Men pudiche talor, curar non deve." 

Marini. UAdonc, VIII., 6. 

"If modest be the scribe, he need not care 
If in his writings he less prudish seem." 

" (E) sia piu tosto a lei, per le man vostre 
Tolta la vita, e '1 sangue, che Tonore, 
Che senza dubbio, se la donna il perde, 
Non la resta vivendo altro di buono." 

Trissino. L'ltalia Liherata da Goti, Lib. XVII. {Ed. Parigi, 
1729, Vol. IL, p. 315.) 

" And rather let thine own hand strike the blow 
That sheds thy life blood, than thine honour lose, 
For surely, if she be of that bereft, 
A woman's life naught else of worth doth hold." 

" Sia tosto o tardi, ha da morir chi nasce, 
Ma vita neghittosa e ignobil morte, 
E visse assai chi puo naorir con gloria." 

Zeno. Ifigenia, Act L, Sc. VI. — {Acliille.) 

" Or soon or late, whoso is born must die, 
But shiftless life leads to ignoble death, 
And he who nobly dies lived not in vain," 

" Siam poi alia terra (ch' e un grande animale 
Dentro al massimo) noi, come pidocchi 
Al corpo nostro." 

Campanella. Pocsie Filosofiche. — "Del Hondo e sue Parti." 

" We to the earth (which is a mighty beast 
Within the mightiest) are then like fleas 
To our own bodies." 



SICCHE VEGGA IL—SO COM' AMOR. 419 

" Sicche vegga il mondo, quando la Fortuna vuol torre a assassinare un 
uomo, quante diverse vie la piglia." 

Cellini. Vita, Lib. I., Cap. CXIII. 

" Let the world then take notice, when Fortune has the wQl to ruin a man, 
how many divers ways she takes ! " — (./. A. Symonds.) 

*' Siccome al cane in guardia posto all' orto, 
Che non mangia i poponi, e non cousente 
Che altri ne mangi, ogni uomo gli da torto." 

BoiARDO. Timone, Act II., Sc. I. — (Glove.) 

" Like dog that in the garden keepeth ward, 
Eating no melons, but allowing none 
To eat thereof, he is of all abhorred." 

" Vol siete come il can del Ortolano ; 
Non mangia, e non ne vuol lasciar mangiare." 

GoLDONi. II Festino, Act I., Sc. II. — (B Conte.) 

" Ye may be likened to the gardener's dog, 
That eateth not, nor letteth others eat." 

^' Siccome il non poter avere le cose desiderate moltiplica I'appetito, 
cosi lo averne poi copia suole generare fastidio." 

Tasso. Dei Casi d'Atnore. (Ed. 1894, p. 106.) 

" Just as being unable to have the things we desire multiplies our appetite, 
so the having them in abundance generates satiety." 

" Simile e la ragione a un lento foco, 
Che con attivita senza fracasso 
Tutto purge e depura appoco, appoco." 

Casti. Gli Aniimdi Parlanti, VII., 108. 

" Like a slow fire that worketh quietly, 
Yet all unceasing, so by slow degrees 
Doth reason all things cleanse and purify." 

^' So ben, ch' in tutto il gran femmineo stuolo 
Una non e, che stia contenta a un solo." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XX]'III., 50. 

" Of all the sex, this certain truth is known, 
No woman yet was e'er content with one." — (Iluole.) 

•*' So com' Amor saetta, e come vola ; 

E so com' or minaccia, ed or percote; 
Come ruba per forza, e com' invola ; 
E come sono instabili sue rote ; 

Le speranze dubbiose, e '1 dolor certo 
Sue promesse di fe come son vote." 

Petrarca. Trionfo d' Amove, III., 175. 
"I know full well how swift Love's arrows fly, 

How now he threats, now pierces through and tlirough. 
Now steals by force, and now by strategy. 
Full soon he tiu-ns our gladness into rue, 

Fleeting his joys, naught lasting but the pain, 
And vain his promise of fidelity." 



420 SOL BEATO E—SON DEGLI DEI. 

" Sol beato e chi gode in ore liete 
Tra i modesti piacer bella quiete." Marini. L'Adovc, IX., 91. 

" He who in happy hour enjoys his rest, 
With modest pleasures crowned, alone is blest." 

" Sol I'audace 
Ha fortiuna in amor." 

GoLDONi. Belisariu, Act J., Sc. IX. — {Teodora.) 

"None but the brave deserve the fair." 

"Sol se stessa e nul altra somiglia." 

Petrarca. Sonctto in Vita di M. Laura, CIX. 

" Herself alone, none other she resembles." 

" Sola la miseria e senza invidia nelle cose presente." 

Boccaccio. II Decameron, Giornata IV., Intermezzo. 

"As things are now, only absolute misery is free from envy." 

" Solo chi non fa niente e certo di nou errare, di non far dire, e non 
far pur ridere talvolta." 
Massimo d'Azeglio. I Miei Eicordi, Cap. XVI. {Ed. 1867, 

Vol. I., p. 321.) 

" It is only the man who never does anything who can be sure of making 
no mistakes, and of never being the subject of gossip, or even 
occasionally of ridicule." 

" Solo e sanza virtu chi non la vuole." 

Pandolpini. Del Governo delict Famiglia. {Ed. Milan, 
1802, p. 93.) 

" He only is without virtue who does not desire it." 

" Solo il buono e amabile veramente." 

Sadviati. Dialogo cVAmicizia. {Ed, Milan, 1809,^7. 55.) 

"Only the good man is really loveable." 

" (Ma) solo una salute 
Al disperato e '1 disperar salute." 

Guarini. U Pastor Fido, Act IL, Sc. I. — (Ergasto.) 

" The desperate shall only safety find 
Who doth despair of safety." 

" Che per disperazion I'uom s'assicura." 

PuLci. Morgante Maggiore, XXV., 69. 
" 'Tis in despair man's greatest safety lies." 

" Son degli Dei ministri 
I terreni monarchi e non son Dei." 

GoLDONi. Giustino, Act V., Sc. VII. — {Ergasto.) 

"God's ministers 
All earthly monarchs are ; they are not gods." 



SON DUE—SON VERAMENTE. 421 

' Son due consiglieri 
Possenti e sinceri, 
Natura ed amor." 

GoLDONi. II Talismano, Act III., Sc. XII. — (Coi-o.) 

" Advisers have we two, 
Both powerful and true, 
In nature and in love." 

' Son pittore anch' io." 

CoBREGGio. (Piingileone, Memorie Istoriche di Antcmio Allegri, 

Vol. I., p. 61.) 
"I, too, am a painter." 

' Son pill stupende di natura I'opre 
Che '1 finger vostro, e piu dolci a cantarsi." 

Campanella. Poesie Filosofiche. — " A' Poeti." 

"Dame Nature's works are more stupendous far 
Than your inventions, and more sweet to sing." 

' Son un di quei cervelli che al niondo oggi si vedono, 
Che criticando gl' altri alzar se stesso credono." 

GoLDONi. La Metempsicosi, Act I., Sc. I. — (Mo7tio.) 

"One of those brains that in the world to-day we oft descry, 
Who by criticising others think to raise themselves on high." 

" Son vari i gusti, 
Ma poi il pill bello e che ciascun pretends 
Essere il gusto suo miglior d'ogni altro." 

Casti. Prima la Musica epoi le Parole, Sc. VI. — (II Poeta.) 

" Tastes are various. 
But most amusing 'tis that each pretends 
That 'tis his taste that is the best of all." 

' Son veramente i sogui 
De le nostre speranze. 
Pill che de I'avenir, vane sembianze, 
Imagini del di, guaste e corrotte 
Da Tombre de la notte." 

GuAitixi. 77 Pastor Ficlo, Act I., Sc. IV.—(Titiro.) 

"We rather, iu our dreams. 
Do the vain semblance see 
Of what we hope, than of what is to be ; 
The images that gi-eet our waking sight, 
Distorted by the shadows of the night." 

" I sogni non son altro, che van' ombre 
Immaginate dal pensier del giorno." 

RccELLAi. L'Oreste, Act I. — {Olimpia.) 

" Naught else but empty shadows are our dreams. 
Reflected from the day's imaginings." 



422 SONO DI TRE—SOVRA IL MIO. 

" Sono di tre generazioni cervelli ; I'uno intende per se, I'altro intende 
quanto da gli altri ^ mostro, il terzo non intende, ne per se 
stesso, ne per diraostrazione d'altri. Quello primo e eccellentis- 
simo, il secondo eccellente, il terzo inutile." 

]\Iacchiavelli. n Principe, Cap. XXII. 

"There are three classes of brains; the first understands of itself, the 
second understands whatever is explained to it by others, the third 
understands neither of itself, nor by others' explanations. The first 
is super-excellent, the second excellent, the third useless." 

" Sono i vecchi come mente e anima di tutto il corpo della famiglia." 
Pandolfini. Del Governo della Famiglia. {Ed. Milan, 1802, 

p. 59.) 

"The old people are the brain and the heart of the whole body of the 
family." 

" Sono inutili i consigli diligenti e prudenti, quando I'esecuzione procede 
con negligenza, e imprudenza." 
GuicciARDiNi. Istoria d'ltalia. Lib. IV. {Ed. Milan, 1803, 

Vol. II. , p. 194.) 

"Prudent and well-devised plans are useless if they are carried out care- 
lessly and imprudently." 

" Sono maggiori gli spaveuti die i mali." 

Macchiavedli. La Mandragola, Act III. — {Frate Timoteo.) 
"Our terrors are in excess of the evils that cause them." 

"Sono tanto semplici gli uomini, e tanto ubbidiscono alle necessita 
presenti, clie colui che inganna trovera sempre chi si lascera 
ingannare." 

Macchiavelli. II Principe, Cap. XVIII. 

"Men are so simple, and so subservient to present necessities, that who- 
ever wishes to deceive will always find some who are ready to ]}& 
deceived." 

" (Ma) sopra tutto nel buon vino ho fede, 
E credo che sia salvo chi gli crede." 

PuLci. Morgante Maggio7-e, XVIII., 115. 

■' But most of all good wine my faith receives : 
He finds salvation who in this believes." 

"Sospetto licenzia fede." 

Proverb quoted by Bacon, Essaj/s, XXXI. 
"Suspicion bids fidelity begone." 

" Sovra il mio capo il giuro ; ove non basti, 
Su I'onor mio ; di cui n^ il re, ne il cielo, 
Arbitri d'ogni cosa, arbitri sono." 

Alfieri. Filippo, Act til, Sc. T. — {Perez.) 

" I stake my life ; if that suffice thee not, 
Mine honour, over which nor king nor heaven 
Hath sway, though they have sway o'er all things else." 



SPERANZA E LA—SPESSO D'UN GRAN. 423 

*' Speranza e la nutrice di pensieri." 

FoLBNGO. Orlandino, IV., 32. 

" Hope is the uurse of all oivr thoughts." 

" Speranza lusinghiera, 
Fosti la prima a nascere, 
Sei I'ultima a morir." 

Metastasio. Demetrio, Act L, Sc. XV. — (Barsene.) 

" hope, thou flatterer ! 
Thou wast the earliest born, 
And art the last to die." 

" Sperar ben si de' sempre." 

Gdarini. B Pastor Fido, Act L, Sc. IV.—(Montano.} 

" Hope ne'er must be abandoned." 

" Speriam, che '1 sol caduto anco rinasce, 
E '1 ciel quando men luce 
L'aspettato seren spesso n'adduce." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act IV. — (Coro.) 

" Hope ever, for the sun that sets shall rise, 
And oft the sky, when it doth darkest seem, 
Is but the herald of the expected gleam." 

" (Che) spesso avvien che ne' maggior perigli 
Sono i piu audaci gli ottimi consigli." 

Tasso. Gerusalemme Liherata. 

" When man by direst peril is oppressed, 
Ofttimes the boldest counsels are the best." 

" Che nei grossi pericoli, le pronte 
E le arrischiate resoluzioni 
Son per salvarti unici mezzi e buoni." 

Meli. Favolc. — ''La Trihu dei Becchi."' 

" For 'tis in prompt resolves 
And hazardous, when perils great arise, 
That thy sole pathway to salvation lies." 

" (E) spesso d'un gran mal nasce un gran bene, 
Ch' ogni giudicio pel peccato viene." 

Pdlci. Morgante Maggiare, IV., 100. 

"Oft a great evil some gTeat blessing brings. 
For 'tis ft-om error that ripe judgment springs." 

" Ed e, e sempre fu, e sempre fia 
Che '1 mal succede al bene, e 11 bene al male, 
E I'un sempre cagion dell' altro sia." 

Macchiavelli. L'Asino d'Oro, Cap. V. 

" It is, and aye has been, and aye shall be, 
That evil follows good, good follows evil, 
And one the other causing aye we see." 



424 SPESSO SONO COSI—SUPERBO AL PARE. 

" I gran niali sou figliuoli cti gran beni, e i gran beni prole 
di gran mali." 

Aretino. Lo Ipocrito, Act V., Sc. IX. — {Porfirio.) 
"Great evils are the children of great blessings, and great blessings 
the offspring of great evils." 

" Spesso d'un gran male esce qualche bene." 
Gelli. Capricci del Bottaio, Ragionamento VI. — {Giusto.) 
" Often from great e\il issues somewhat of good." 

" Spesso sono cosi nocivi i timori vani, come sia nociva la troppa 
confidenza." 

Gtjicciaedini. Istoria d'ltalia. Lib. VII. (Ed. Milano, 1803, 

Vol. IV., p. 102.) 
" Unfounded fears are often as hurtful as over-confidence." 

" Stampano i dotti e stampan gli ignorant! 
Libri diversi ; e peggiorando invecchia 
II mondo, in mezzo di tanti libri e tanti." 

Passeroni. Rime, Capitolo VI. 
"Wise men and fools alike, in varying style. 
Rush into print, and still, midst books galore, 
The world grows ever older and more vile." 

" (Tutti sanno che il nome di) studente 
Vuol dire : Un tale che non studia niente." 

FusiNATO. Lo Studente di Padova, Part I. 
"As you all know, he whom we student call 
Is one who thinks of study last of all." 

^•Studia prima la scienza, e poi seguita la pratica natada essascienza." 
LiONARDO DA ViNCi. Tvattato della Pittura, Cap. VII. 
"First study the science, and then practise the art which is born of that 
science." 

■" (Deh ! come e ver che) subito trovato 
II belle place a chi non e malato." 

Bracciolini. Lo ScJierno degli Dei, XII., 6. 
' ' True 'tis, when unexpectedly we And 
The beautiful, it charms the healthy mind." 

" Suole il dardo prima preveduto meno nuocere, e con minore piaga 
ferire." 

Pandolfini. Del Governo della Famiglia. [Ed. Milano, 1802, 

p. 81.) 
" The shaft that is foreseen harms less, and strikes with less force." 

" Superbo al pare 
Di chi troppo richiede 
E colui chi ricusa ogni mercede." 

Metastasio. Ezio, Act I., Sc. IX. — (Valentiniano.) 

' ' Full as arrogant 
As he who asks too much, 
Is he who every recompense declines." 



TACEANO IL VENTO—TAL VANTAGGIO HA. 425 

' Taceano il vento, e I'onda, e da I'erbosa 
Piaggia non si sentia mover bis-biglio ; 
L'aria, I'acqua e la terra in varie forme 
Parean tacendo dire : Ecco Amor dorme." 

Tassoxi. La Secchia Rcqnta, VTII., 49. 

" Stilled he the breezes and the waves, and let 
No murmur from the grass-clad slopes be heard : 
Let earth and air and water silence keep, 
Yet seem to whisper : Here lies Love, asleep." 

" Tacendo 
Un gran placer, non 6 piacer intero." 

Macchiavelli. L'Asiiio d'Oro, Cap. IV. 

" Pleasure keen, enjoyed 
In silence, is not pleasure unalloyed." 

' Tal come il mal, il ben muore e rinasce, 
Che altro il mal poi non e, che un bene in fasce." 

FiLiCAjA. Canzone XXXI. 

" Like unto evil, good doth ebb and How ; 
An ill is naught but good in embryo." 

' Tal di me schiavo e d'altri e della sorte, 
Conosco il meglio ed al peggior m' appiglio, 
E so invocare e non darmi la morte." 

FoscoLO. Scyiietto. — " Di si stesso." 

" Of fortune, of myself, of others slave, 

I know the better course and choose the worst, 
And call on death, yet ne'er her coming brave." 

' Tal I'aspro saettare, e tanto dura, 
Che per I'ombra de' dardi il ciel s'oscura." 

Berxi. Orlando Innamorato, LXIV., 61. 

"And still the arrows flew so tliick and fast. 
That, as by clouds, the heavens were overcast." 

' Tal par gran maraviglia e poi si sprezza." 

Petrarca. Canzone in Vita di M. Laura, IX. 

"What first seems wondrous, after is despised." 

' Tal persona, tal pasta." 

GiGO. La Sorellina di Pilone, Act V., Sc. XVI. — (Burino.) 

"Different men are made of different stuff." 

■ (Che) tal vantaggio ha il vivo ognor sul morto, 
Che chi vive ha ragion, chi muore ha torto." 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlantl, X., 117. 

" Living o'er dead have aye this vantage strong, 
That he who lives is right, who dies is wTong." 



426 TALVOLTA HA PIU^TEMER SI DEE. 

" Talvolta ha piu forze uno sguardo pietoso che mille preghi." 

Tasso. Dei Casi d'Amor. (Ed. 1894, p- 177.) 

"Ofttimes a piteous look has more power than a thousand prayers." 

" Tanto buon che val niente." 

Proverb quofed by Bacon, Essays, XIII. 

"So very good that he is worth nothing." 

" Tanto nuoce 11 voler plgliare occasione troppo acerba, quanto lasciarla 
maturar troppo." Lottini. Avvedimenti Civili, 266. 

"It is just as harmful to pluck an opportunity too green, as to leave it 
till it is over-ripe." 

" (Ma) tanto piu maligno e piu silvestro 

Si fa il terren col mal seme e non colto, 
Quant' egli ha piu di buon vigor terrestro." 

Dante. Purgatorio, XXX., 118. 

"But so much more malign and tangled groweth, 

With poisonous wilding seeils, the ujicultured sward, 
As of terrestrial strength the more it showeth." 

— (J. J. Minchin.y 

" Tanto un legno il gran mar solca per prora, 
Ch' a qualche scoglio si conduce o porto." 

PuLCi. Morgante Maggiore, XXVII., 189. 

"The ship that long doth plough the angry main. 
Must strike a rock or come to port at last." 

" Tardi, dico, gravi, e pesati denno essere i proponimenti ; maturo, 
secrete, e cauto deve essere il consiglio ; ma I'esecuzione bisogna 
che sia alata, veloce e presta." 
BauNO. S]}accio della Bestia Trionfante, Dialogo I., 1. — (Saulino.) 

' ' Deliberate, serious and well weighed should be our proposals ; secret, 
cautious and matured our decision ; but the execution must be prompt 
and rapid as flight of bird." 

"Tema di traboccar chiunque sta." Polengo. Odandino, III., 43. 
" Let whoso standeth fear lest he should fall." 

" Temer dell' antico oste nuovo inganno." 

ViTTORiA CoLONNA. Rijne Spirittuili, LXXVI. 

"From th' ancient foe aye fear some new deceit." 

" Temer si dee di sole quelle cose 

Ch' hanno potenza di far altrui male : 

Deir altre no, che non sou paurose." Dante. Inferno, II., SQ. 

" Those things alone one ever ought to fear 
That have the power to wreak on others ill ; 
Nausht else can ever cause of dread appear." 

— (J. I. Minchin.y 



TEMIAMO I VIVI—TOSTO, O BUONA. 427 

" Temiamo i vivi, insidiosi, avari, 
Che gettan I'esca del sorriso, e poi 

SuGciano il sangue e il core ; 
Non i defunti die, pietosi e cari, 
Vengon ne' sogni a favellar con noi 
D' un' armonia migliore." 

Prati. Canti per il Popolo. — " Viaggio Notturno.^^ 
"The living, greedy, treacheroiis, let us fear. 
Wlio bait the hook for us with friendly smile, 

Then drain our life-blood dry. 
And not the dead, compassionate and dear, 
Who come in dreams to talk with us awhile 
Of nobler harmony." 

" Temo i miei falli ; e se di lor non t'armi, 
II biaccio ai tu di gagliardia si scemo 
Che non puoi senza me misero farmi." 

FiLiCAjA. Sonefio X. — "Alia Fortuna." 
"I fear nij' failings ; and unless thou arm 
Thy hand with these, so little power thou hast, 
Without my aid thou canst not do me harm." 

" Tempo da travagliare e quanto e '1 giorno." 

Petrarca. Sestina in Vita di M. Laura, I. 
" 'Tis time to work so long as it is day." 

" Tempo e da travagliar mentre il sol dura, 
Ma nella notte ogui animale ha pace." 

Tasso. Geriisalemme Liberata, VI., 52. 
" 'Tis time to labour while the sun doth shine. 
But in the night hath every creature peace." 

"Timidezza sul trono e ognor tiranna." 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlanti, XV., 106. 
"Timidity enthroned is aye tyrannical." 

" (E) tirannide, in cio piu ria di tanto, 
Che a se di leggi fea mendace velo." 

Alfieri. Agide, Act IV., Sc. III. — (Anfurc.y 
"And tyranny, but to be feared the more 
When of tlie laws it makes a lying veil." 

" Tosto 
II fonte de le lagrime si secca ; 
Ma il fiume de la gioia abonda sempre." 

GuARiNi. II Pastor Fido, Act V., Sc. VIII. — (Corisca.) 
" Swiftly the fountain of our tears runs dry, 
But aye flows full the river of our joy." 

" (Che) tosto, o buoua, o ria, che la fama esce 
Fuor d'una bocca, in infinito cresce." 

■ Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXXII., 32^ 
" For rumour, good or evil, that doth rise 
From human lips, swift grows to monstrous size." 



428 TRA I BENEFIZI—TROPPO SAREBBE. 

" Tra i beuefizi clie ci ha fatto Iddio, 
Non e mica il minor quello del vino." 

FoRTiGUEBRA. Ricciardetto, XVII., 1. 
" 'Mongst the good things by God on man bestowed, 
By no means least I count the gift of wine." 

■' Tra i sanguinosi tratti 
Che a criticar le rale 
Povere poesie 
Hai mills volte fatti, 
II piu sicura, il piu crudel fu poi 
Quello d' attribuirmi i versi suoi." 

Bettinedli. Epigrammi, II. 
" Oft from your bow the murderous arrow Hies, 
When you my humble lays would criticise, 
But you aimed best, and smote most shrewdly when 
You hinted that your verse was from my pen." 

" Trasumanar significar per verba 
Non si potria." 

Dante. Paradiso, I., 70. 
" By words cannot be told how one doth pass 
From human thus." — (/. /. Minchin.) 

" Trattar le cose con molti, risolverle con pochi, o da se solo." 

MoNTECDCCOLi. Mevwric, Lib. I., LXII. {Ed. Colonia, 1704, 

p. 83.) 
" Discuss your plans with many, decide on them with few, or by yourself." 

" Tre cose I'uomo cacciano di casa, 
II fumo, il foco, e la moglie malvasa." 

PoLENGO. Orlandino, V., 69. 
" Three things will drive a man to leave his house : 
A smoky chimney, fire and a scolding sjMuse." 

" Troppi taglian la pianta per i frutti, 
E traggono lor pro dal mal di tutti." 

Dall' Ongaro. Stornelli Politici. " Gaetano Semenza," II. 
' ' Too many for the fruit cut dowu the tree, 
And find their gain in world-wide misery." 

" Troppo e poco saper la vita attrista, 
Che '1 troppo e poco egual dal mezzo dista." 

Lorenzo de' Medici. Stame, CXLIII. 

' ' Excess and lack of knowledge sadden life, 
For both are with the happy mean at strife. ' 

■"Troppo sarebbe f slice il mondo se la maggior parte degli uomini 
volessero o conoscere il migliore, o uon appigliarsi al psggiors." 
Vahchi. L'Ercolano, Quesito Till. (Opere, Milano, 1804, 
Vol. VII., p. 217.) 

"The world would be too happy if the majority of mankind were willing 
either to recognise the better course, or to refrain from pursuing the 
worse." 



TU NON SAI—TUTTE LE COSE. 429. 

" Tu non sai 
Che i morti al mondo non ritornan mai? 
Tornano al vaso i fiorellini miei, 
Tornan le stelle . . . tornera anche lei." 

Prati. Canti per il Popolo. — " Tiitto Eitoriia." 

" Will'st not leam 
That ne'er the dead can to this world return ? 
Back in their vase my little flowers I see, 
The stars return, she too will come to me." 

" Tu passasti il punto 
Al qual si traggon d'ogni parte i pesi." 

Dante. Inferno, XXXIV., 110. 

" Tlie centre thou didst clear, 
To which from all parts bodies gravitate." — (./. /. Minchin.) 

" Tu proverai siccome sa di sale 
II pane altrui, e com' e dura calle 
Lo scendere e '1 salir per I'altrui scale." 

Daxte. Paradiso, XVII., 58. 

"Thyself will prove what bitter taste there bears 
The alien bread, and what a weary road 
Is climbing and descending alien stairs." — (./. /. Minchin.) 

" Tutta la sapienza consiste nel diffidare de' nostri sensi e delle nostre 
passioni." Parini. Pensieri Diversi, VIII. 

" Tlie whole of wisdom consists in mistrusting our senses and our passions." 

" Tutta tua vision fa manifesta, 
E lascia pur grattar dov' e la rogna." 

Daxte. Paradiso, XVII., 128. 

" Let all thy vision be made manifest, 
And let him wince who feels his withers strained." 

— (./. /. Minchin.} 

" Tutte cose mortal vanno ad un segno ; 
Mentre I'una sormonta, e I'altra cade.' 

Pdlci. Morgante Maggiore, XXVI., 31. 

"All mortal things to the same goal proceed : 
The one is rising while the other falls." 

" Tutte r eta son buone a chi sa viver secondo che siconviene a quelle."" 
Gelli. Gapricci del Bottaio, Ragionamento IX. — (L'Anima.) 

" All ages are good to him who can regidate his life to suit them." 

"Tutte le cose del mondo lianno il termine della vita loro." 

Macchiavelli. Discorsi sopra la prima Deca di Tito Livio^ 

III., 1. 

" There is a term fixed for the life of all things in this world." 



430 TUTTE LE NOSTRE—UGUALMENTE NELLA. 

" Tutte le nostre brighe, se bene venimo a cercare li loro principii, pro- 
cedono quasi dal non conoscere I'uso del tempo." 

Dante. Convito, IV., Cap. II. 

"All our annoyances, if we really come to look for their source, arise 
from our not rightly understanding the employment of time." 

"Tutti gli altri vitii nel vecchio s'invecchiano, ma la sola avaritia 
ingiovanisce." 

Stefano Gdazzo. Dialoghi Piacevoli. De Magistrati. (Ed. 
Piacenza, 1587, j^. 127.) 

"In an old man all his other vices grow old, but avarice alone grows 
younger. ' ' 

" (Che) tutti siam macchiati d'una pece." 

Petrarca. Trionfo d' Amove, III., 99. 

" For we are all with the same pitch defiled." 

" (Che) tutto I'oro ch' e sotto la luna, 

che gia fu di quest' anime stauche, 

Non poterebbe fame posar una." Dante. Inferno, VII., 64. 

"Since all the gold beneath the moon possest, 
Or ever owned by these worn souls of yore, 
Could not make one of them one moment rest." 

— (/. /. Minchin.) 

" Tutto perde chi perde il bel momento." 

GoLDONi. J Volponi, Act II., Sc. I. — (Tolomello.) 

" He loses all who loses the right moment." 

" Tutto quello che si scrive 6 stato detto, e quello che s'imagina e state 
imagiuato." 

DoNi. I Marmi, Part I., Ragionamento IV. — (Moschino.) 

"Everything we write has been said before, and everything we imagine 
has been imagined." 

" Tutto un di non e possibile 
Che cosa occulta sia che sappia femina." 

Aeiosto. II Negromante, Act III., Sc. II. — (Cynthio.) 

" For one whole day it is not possible 
To keep that hidden which one woman knows." 

" Ugualmente uella milizia e nello amore e necessario il segreto, la 
fade, e I'animo : sono i pericoli uguali, e il fine il piu delle volte 
e simile. II soldato muore in una fossa, lo amante muore 
disperato." 

Macchiavelli. Clizia, Act I., Sc. II. — (Cleandro.) 

"Alike in war and in love secrecy, fidelity and courage are required ; the 
dangers ai'e equal, and the end is generally similar. The soldier dies 
in a ditch, the lover dies in despair." 



UMANO UFFICIO—UN BUON SERVO. 431 

' Umano ufficio e veramente il pianto, 
E pill proprio del uom forse che il riso, 
Poiche appeua vestito il fragil manto, 
In aprir gli occhi al sol, ne bagna il viso." 

Marini. UAdone, XIX., 1. 

' • The apptanage of man is tears and sighs, 
Which, more than smiles, befit the liiiman race ; 
When, in life's garb new clad, he opes his eyes 
To gaze upon the sun, tears bathe his face." 

' Un accoppiar co' gatti i cani." 

Tassoni. La Secchia Rapita, lY., 15. 
"A union 'twas of cat and dog." 

(Ch') un almo gaudio, un cosi gran contento, 
Non potrebbe comprare oro, ne argento." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXXVIII., 2. 

" Since love's dear raptures never can be sold 
For mines of silver nor for heaps of gold." — (Hoole.) 

■ Un' anima novella, ai caldi inviti 
Par che sorrida in ogni morta cosa." 

D'Annunzio. Intermezzo. Eleganze. — " La Gavoffa." 

"Ever, in answer to our fervent prayers, 
In all dead things a new soul seems to smile." 

Un avaro piii fa conto d' un quattrino che de dieci carchi de honori." 
Anon. Aristippia, Act V., Sc. III. — {Menalia.) {Printed in 
Venice, 1530.) 
' ' A miser thinks more of one farthing than of a hundred chests of honours. ' ' 

(Ch') un bel morir tutta la vita onora." 

Petraeca. Canzone in Vita de M. Laura, XVI. 
"A noble death doth the whole life illume." 

" Un bel tacer talvolta 
Ogni dotto parlar vince d' assai." 

Metastasio. La Strada della Gloria. 

" A timely silence oft 
From learned talk doth bear away the palm." 

Un ben che le piu volte more in fasce : 
Un mal che vive sempre ; e se per sorte 
I'alor r ancidi, pivi grave rinasce." 

Bembo. Capitolo I. — {Of Love.) 

"A good that ofttimes in the cradle dies. 
An ill that lives for aye, and if perchance 
Thou slay it, 'twill more terrible arise." 

■ Un buon servo non dee mai avere ozio." 

Divizio DA BiBBiENA. La Calandria, Act I., Sc. I. — {Fessenlo.) 
"A srood servant should never have anv leisure." 



432 UN COR GIOCONDO—UN PETTO SENZA. 

" (Udite, udite, amici ;) un cor giocondo 
E Re del mondo." 

Chiabrera. Le Vendemmie di Parnaso, XXVIII. 

"A merry heart (list, friends, to what I say,) 
O'er the whole world holds sway." 

" (Cli') un disordin che nasce, ne fa cento." 

Berni. Orlando Innmnorato, XL., 1. 
"From one disorder oft a hundred spring." 

" Un freddo amico e mal sicuro amance." 

Metastasio. L'Eroe Cmese, Act III., Sc. V. — (Minfco.) 
"A lukewarm friend makes an uncertain lover." 

" Un litigante e di vincer si ingordo, 

Che non da a se, o altrui pace o riposo, 
Ma ad ogni altro piacer e cieco e sordo." 

Nelli. Satire, II., IX. — " Peccadigli degli Avvocati.'" 

" A litigant to winning so devotes his energies 
That he never gives his neighbours or himself a moment's rest, 
But for every other pleasure he has neither ears nor eyes." 

" Un magnanimo cor morte non prezza, 
Presta o tarda che sia, pur che ben muora." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XVII., 15. 

"The brave can death despise, 
And dies contented if with fame he dies." — (Hoolc.) 

" Un metodo puo condurre a conseguenze sempre vere, quantunque 
esso sia forse derivato da un principio falso." 

Zanotti. Paradossi, VI. 

"A method of reasoning may lead to conclusions which are invariably 
true, eveu though it start from false premises." 

" Un' occhio alia padella, uno alia gatta." 

PuLci. Morgante Maggim-e, XXII. , 100. 

" One eye on the frying-pan, one on the cat." 

" Un padrone, quanti ha piu servi, tanti piu ha inimici." 

Divizio DA BiBBiENA. La Calandria, Act I., Sc. II. — (PoUnico.) 
"The more servants a master has, the more enemies he has." 

" Un pazzo ne fa cento." Cellini. Vita, Lib. II., Cap. LXXI. 

"One fool makes a hundred." — (/. A. Symonds.) 

"■ Un petto senza cor, che I'aria teme, 
Non I'armerian cento arsenali insieme." 

Tassoni. La Secchia Bapita, XL, 11. 

" The breast that at a shadow takes alarm, 
A hundred arsenals would fail to arm." 



UN PICCIOL MOTTO^UN RE, SE. 435 

" (Ch') iin picciol motto puote un gran ben fare." 

GuiTTONE d'Arezzo. CanzoTii, XLIII. 

" For good untold one little word may do." 

" Un pittore non deve mai imitare la maniera d'un altro, perche sara 
detto nipote, e non figlio della natiira." 

LiONARDO DA ViNCi. Trattata della Pittura, Caj}. XXI'. 

"One painter must never imitate the manner of another, or he will be 
called the grandson, and not the son of nature." 

" Un popol diviso per sette destini, 
In sette spezzato da sette confini, 
Si fonde in un solo, pii!i servo non e." 

Berchet. Air Armi ! AW Armi .' 

"A people by destinies seven kept under, 
By sevenfold boundaries parted asunder, 
Is cast in one mould, and no more is enslaved." 

" Un prence, 
Anco per via di sangue al trono asceso, 
Lieto 11 popol pud far di savie leggi." 

Alpieri. Timoleone, Act III., Sc. IV. — [Timofane.) 

"A prince, 
Though by a blood-stained path he reach the throne, 
May make his people happy by wise laws." 

" Un principe che pu6 fare cio che vuole, e pazzo ; un popolo che pu» 
fare ci6 che vuole non e savio." 

Macchiavelli. n, Principe, Cap. LVIII. 

"A prince who can do what he likes is mad ; a people that can do what it 
likes is not circumspect." 

" Un re del trono 
Cader non debbe, che col trono istesso. 
Sotto I'alte ruine, ivi sol, trova 
Morte onorata, ed onorata tomba." 

Alfieri. Polinice, Act I., Sc. IV. — (Etcocle.) 

"From the throne 
No king should fall, save with the throne itself. 
Beneath its ruins, there alone, he finds 
An honoured death and honoured sepulchre." 

" Un re, se vuole il suo debito fare, 
Non 6 re veramente, ma fattore 
Del popol che gli e dato a governare." 

Berni. Orlando Innamorato, VIII., 3, 

" A king that would to do his duty try, 

Is steward, truly, and not sovereign 

Of those who bow to his authority. " 

28 



434 UN SOLDO SOL-UNA PAROLA. 

" Un soldo sol si dona a' poveri, 
Et a' piu ricchi di mano in mano si cresce il numero." 

Adamanni. La Flora, Act I., Sc. V.—(Agat.a.) 
" A penny only to the poor is given, 
But to the richest wealth doth year by year increase." 

" (Ch') una candela accesa mille accende, 
E '1 Imne suo pure a I'usato rende." 

PuLCi. Morgantc Maggiore, VIII., 10. 

" One lighted candle can a thousand light, 
And its own flame shines not one whit less bright." 

" Una chiusa bellezza 6 pii soave." 

Petrarca. Canzcme in Vita di M. Laura, LII. 

"Sweetest that beauty which a veil doth hide." 

" Quanto si mostra men, tauto e piu bella." 

Tasso. Oerusalemme Liberata, XVL, 14'. 
" The less she 's seen, the more we think her fair." 

" Una citta corotta che viva sotto un principe, ancora che quel principe 
con tutta la sua stirpe si spenga, mai non si puo ridurre libera." 
Macchiavelli. Discorsi sopra la prima Deca di Tito Livio, I., 17. 
"A corrupt State under the rule of a prince, although that prince and all 
his race be exterminated, can never arrive at freedom. ' ' 

" Una corazza serve a cento brighe." 

Cecchi. I Bivalli, Act II., Sc. I. 
' ' One cuirass serves for a hundred brawls. ' ' 

" Una delle vie, anzi Tunica via bsn regolare a formare il giudizio, si 6 
quella di leggere assai." 

MuEATOEi. La Perfctta Poesia, Lib. II. , Cap. XL 
"One of the ways, if not the only direct way, to form one's judgment, is 
to read widely." 

" Una mala lingua ne produce talvolta molte e molte compagne." 

Capacelli. II Ciarlatore Maldicente, Act I, Sc. I. — (Alrssio.) 
"One evil tongue sometimes produces many and many companions." 

" Una menzogna 
Sostener non si-puo senz' altre cento." 

GoLDONi. Don Giovanni Tenorio, Act III., Sc. VII. — {Don 

Oiovanni.) 
" One lie 
Demands for its support a hundred more." 

" Una parola o forma di dire non e buoua perche e nel Vocabulario, ma 
e nel Vocabulario perche era buona anche prima di esservi." 

Zanotti. Paradossi, XIX. 
"A word or a form of speech is not good because it is in the dictionary, 
but is in the dictionary because it was good before it foiind its way 
there." 



C7iV.4 PENSA IL^USANZA SOLA E. 435 

" Una pensa il ghictto, uu' altra il tavernajo." 

Sacchetti. Novella XXXIII. 

" Tlie diner thinks one thing, and mine host another." 

" (0 che altro sia che la lieve aura mossa) 
Una voce pennuta, un suon volante ? 
E vestito di penne in vivo fiato 
Una piuma canora, un canto alato ? " Maeini. L'AiIone, VII., 35. 

'• Wliat on its bosom bears the gentle breeze, 
If not a plumed voice, a flying sound, 
Where in the little feathered ball we see 
A living breath of winged melody ? " 

" Uniamoci, amiamoci ! 
L'unione e ramore 
Ri velano ai popoli 
Le vie del Signore." Mameli. Imio d'ltalia. 

" Let us love, be united ! 
For love and accord 
Reveal to the nations 
The way of the Lord." 

" Uno scherzo di natura, 
Un uom senza architettura." Guadagnoli. II Cadetto Militare. 

" He 's but a sketch by Nature's hand, 
All without architecture planned." 

" Uno si smarrisce pensando troppo, come pensando poco." 

G. B. NiccoLiNi. [Vannucci, Ricordi della Vita di G. B. 
Niccolini, Vol. I., p. 385.) 

"We go astray from too much thought, as well as from too little." 

*' Uom ch' ha piu possa, piu dee obedire." 

Urbiciami. So^ietto. (Parnaso Italiano, Vol. II., p. 1%!.] 

" Who hath most power, most strictly must obey." 

" Uom di paglia." Pulci. Morgcmte Maggiore, XXI., 1^2. 

"A man of straw." 

" Usanza e di Natura, ove ella manchi 
In una cosa, di supplir coll' altra." 

Firenzuola. Satira. — "A S. Pandolfo Fucci." 

" 'Tis Nature's use, when in one point she fails. 
Aye in some other to make good the loss." 

" Usanza sola e quella 
Che infinite pazzie copre e difende." 

Nelli. Satire, I., V. — ".4 Sansedonio." 

" Custom 'tis alone 
That countless follies covers and defends." 



436 VA PER NEGLETTA—VEDE POL 

" Va per negletta via, 

Ognor I'util cercando, 
La calda fantasia, 
Che sol felice e quando 
L'utile unir puo al vanto 
Di lusinghevol canto." 

Parini. Odi. — "La Salubritd deW Aria."' 

" Along untrodden way?, 

Aye seeking what is good, 
Tlie eager lancy sti'ays, 
Nor e'er iu happy mood, 
Till it the good convey 
In guise of tuneful lay." 

" Val pill senza nessuii' arte piacere, 
Che di piacere Parte possedere." 

Pananti. Epigrammi. — " L^Arte." 

" All artlessly to please is worth no less 
Than the whole art of pleasing to possess." 

"Vale piu un pane et un aglio che si mangi al sue desco, che mille 
vivande ne lo altrui." 

Aretino. Lo Ipocrito, Act II., Sc. X. — {Artico.) 

"Better is a slice of bread and garlic eaten at one's own table, than a 
thousand dishes under another's roof." 

" (Che) vana e la ruina 
D'un nemico impotente, util racquisto 
D'un amico fedel." 

Metastasio. Temistocle, Act I., Sc. IX. — {Temistocle.) 

" Vain is it to o'erwhelm 
A powerless foe, and useful 'tis to gain 
A faithful friend." 

" Variauno i saggi 
A seconda de' casi i lor pensieri." 

Metastasio. Didone Ahhandonata, Act J., Sc. V. — (Didone.) 

" As sails the wise do trim 
Their thoughts to meet the breeze of circumstance." 

'■ Ve ne sono molti che scrivono i beneficii nella polvere, e I'ingiurie nel 
marmo." 
STEFA^^o GuAzzo. DialogM PiacevoU. Del Prencipe de Vcdaccliia. 
(Ed. Piacenza, 1587, i). 79.) 

"There are many who write good deeds in the dust, and injuries on 
marble." 

" (B) vede poi, morendo in tempo breve, 
Ch' b ver, che chi piu beve, mauco beve." 

ZiPOLi. Malmantile Bacquistato, VII., 1. 

"And, dying in short space, he will confess 
That 'tis most true that who drinks more, drinks less." 



VEDERTI, UDIRTI—VERGIN DI SERVO. 437 

' Vederti, udirti, e non amarti — umaiia 
Cosa non e." 

Pelmco. Francesca da Rimini, Act I., Sc. V. — {Lanciofto.) 

"To see thee, hear thee, and not love — 'twere task 
Beyond man's power." 

' Vedrai che imperio disunito posa 
Sempre in falso ; e che parte indarno spera 
Salvar, chi tutto di salvar non osa." 

FiLicAJA. Soncffo LXXXIX. All' Italia, III. 

' ' So shalt thou see that aye divided rule 
Stands on false base, and vainly he doth hope 
To keep a part, that dares not keep the whole." 

' Veggio ch' una volubil ruota move 

L'iustabil Dea, che per vie lunghe, o corte, 
Chi piu lusinga, a maggior mal riserba." 

ViTTORiA CoLONNA. Sonetto LXXXV. 

" See how the tickle goddess doth impel 
A rolling wheel, and soon or late reserves 
The direst ill for him whom most she charms." 

' Venerabile Impostura." Parini. Odi. — " U Impost itra." 

"Venerable Imposture." 

' Veramente il secol d'oro e questo, 
Poiclie sol vines I'oro e regna I'oro." 

Tasso. Aminta, Act II., Sc. I.—(Saiiro.) 

" This is in very truth the golden age, 
For gold alone doth conquer and doth reign." 

' Veramente siam noi polvere, ed ombra ; 

Veramente la voglia e cieca, e 'ngorda ; 
Veramente fallace e la speranza." 

Petrarca. Sonetto in Morte di M. Laiira, XXVI. 

■'In very truth we are but dust and shadow, 
Greedy, in very truth, and blind our will ; 
In very truth fallacious all our hopes." 

' Vergin di servo encomio 
E di codardo oltraggio, 
Sorge or commosso al subito 
Sparir di tanto raggio ; 
E scoglie air urna un cantico 
Che forse non morra." Manzoni. U Cinque Maggio. 

" Unstained by slavish flattery, 
And eke by coward contumely, 
Moved by the suddeu darkening 
Of world-illuming ray, 
Carve on his tomb an elegy, 
To live, mayhap, for aye." 



438 VI SO NO IN— VIRTU NEGLI. 

" Vi sono in questo mondo 
Tante pazzie di donna : attienti a quelle : 
Degli uoniini le pazzie lasciale agli uomini." 

Casti. I Dormienti, Act I., Sc. XII. — (Sempronio.) 
' ' Full many in this world 
Are woman's follies : be content with these, 
And leave to men the follies of the man." 

" Vi sono momenti nella vita che bastarebbero a pagare, a compensarfr 

1 tormenti d'un' eternita." 

Massimo d'Azeglio. I Mici Eicordi, Cap. II. {Ed. 18G7, 

Vol. I., p. 59.) 
"There are moments in life which would be sufficient to pay us, to com- 
pensate us for an eternity of torment." 

" Vie pill che 'ndarno da riva se parte 

Perch6 non torna tal qual ei si muove, 
Chi pesca per lo vero e non ha I'arte." 

Dant.'e. Paradiso, XIII., 121. 
"Far worse than idly from the shore doth start, 
Since he returns not such as erst he went, 
Who fishes for the truth, and wants the art." 

— (./. I. Minchin.) 

" Vile del uonio e pregio 
Non esser reo." Parini. Odi. — " La Maqistratura.'" 

"Small merit can he claim that is not guilty." 

" (Ma) vince amor di padre ogui altro amore." 

FoRTiGUEHRA. Ricciavdetto, XVIII., 64. 
"A father's love all other love outshines." 

" Vincer non devea Roma altri che Roma." 

Marini. Sonetti. — " A Boma." 
"To none but Rome 'twas given to conquer Rome." 

" Vinse Annibal, e non seppe usar poi 
Ben la vittoriosa sua veutura." 

Petrarca. Scmetti sopra Vari Argomenti, XI. 
" Hannibal conquered, and then could not use 
The happy chance that gave him victory." 

" A cui non e noto come non basta vincere, ma conviene 
ancora sapere usar della vittoria ? " 

Algarotti. n Congresso di Citera. 
"Who does not know that it is not sufficient to conquer, but that 
it is needful also to know how to utilise the victory ? " 

" Virtu e nel prance cio che in altri ^ vizio." 

Casti. Gli Animali Parlanti, XXII., 64. 
"What 's vice in others is in princes virtue." 

" (Che) virtu negli affanni piu s'accende 
Come I'oro nel foco piu risplende." Poliziano. Stanze, II., 14. 

"For virtue in misfortune nobler shows, 
As in the fire the gold more brightly glows." 



VIRTU PER SE—VOGLIONO TUTTI. 439 

" (Ma) virtu per se stessa ha 1' ali corte." 

PoLiziANO. Stanze, II., 44. 

'• Biit virtue by herself iiath pinions short." 

" Virtu viva sprezziam, lodiamo estinta." 

Leopardi. NelU Nozze della Sorella Paolina. 

" Virtue we spurn when living, dead we praise." 

" (Diri) solo ch' ei) visse e lascio vivere." 

Gasti. Gli Animali Parlanti, VII., 38. 

" ' Live and let live ' his rule ; no more I'll say." 

" Vive e lascia vivere." 

GiusTi. II Papato di Prete Pero, St. V. 

" He lives and lets live." 

" Viver non puo senza pensier d'amore ; 
E pensando anco alia sua donna muore." 

Lorenzo de' Medici. Stanze, CLIII. 

" Life without thought of love doth he despise, 
And thinking ever of his lady, dies." 

" Vo' fare un lascito 
Nel testainento 
D'audar tra cavoli 
Senza il qui giace. 
Lasciate il prossinio 
Marcire in pace." Giusti. II Mementomo^ 

" I'll make it a sine 
Qua non with my heirs, 
That the grave where they lay me 
No epitaph bears. 
Sure our neighbour 's entitled 
To moulder in peace." 

" Voce dal sen fuggita 

Poi richiamar non vale ; 
Non si trattien lo strale 
Quando dall' arco usci." 

Metastasio. Ipermestra, Act II., Sc. I. — (Adrasto.) 

" Vainly we seek to stay 
Word that from lip dotli fall ; 
None may the shaft recall 
That from the bow hath flown." 

" Vogliouo tutti gli ordini e le leggi 
Che chi da morte altrui, debba esser morto." 

Ariosto. Orlando Furioso, XXXVL, 33. 

" By every law and ordinance 'tis plain 
That whoso dealeth death, himself shall die." 



440 vol CHE AD~VUOL FAKE IL. 

"Voi che ad amar per grazia siete eletti, 
Non vi delete dunque di patire, 
Perche i martir d'amor son benedetti." 

Gaspara Stampa. Rime. So7ietto XXIV. 

" Ye who by grace are chosen from the rest 
To love, mourn not your suffering, for they 
Who know love's martyrdom are ever blest." 

" Voi dunque, se cereate aver la nieiite 
Anzi I'estremo dl queta giammai, 
Seguite i pochi, e non la volgar gente." 

Petrarca. Sonetto in Vita di M. Laura, LXVI. 

"Ye then, if ye would keep a peaceful mind 
Until the last day of your life be come, 
Follow the few, and not the vulgar kind." 

" Voi fate 
Come 11 medico saggio, 
Che il vino buono proibisce altrui, 
Ed il vino miglior cerca per lui." 

GoLDONi. Filosofia ed Aniore, Act II., Sc. VIII. — {Esopo.) 

" You do as does the wise physician. 
By whom the drinking of good wine 's forbidden, 

While better wine is in his cellar hidden." 

" Voi siete bravo come un Paladino." 

Tassoni. La Secchia Rapita, II., 11. 

" Brave are you as a Paladin." 

" (Che) volonta se non vuol non s'ammorza, 
Ma fa come Natura face in foco 
Se mille volte violenza il torza." Dante. Paradiso, IV., 76. 

"For will, imless it chooses, does not die, 

But acts like Nature in the flame, although 

A thousand times should force its purpose try." 

— {./. /. Minchin.) 

" Volsi con quel pensier che reca speme 
Di vero ben, che non si cangia mai, 
II bel lume cercar della virtute." 

GuiDiccioNi. Sonetto LXIll. 

" So turned I, with the thought that bringeth hope 
Of that true good which never knoweth change. 
To seek the light that shines in virtue's eyes." 

" Vuol fare il mestiere di molestar le femmine : il piu pazzo, il piu 
ladro, il piii arrabbiato mestiere di questo moudo." 
Manzoni. I Fi'omessi S2:>osi, Cap. XXIII. — [Don Abhondio.) 

"He makes a profession of molesting women, the most foolish, the most 
cowardly, the most insensate profession in the world." 



inde:x of authors. 



Aiss^, Madlle. : 1693-1733; 60. 
Alama>"NI. Lodovico : 1495-1556 ; 245, 

253. 267, 273, 309, 334, 353, 357, 
358. 414, 434. 

Alberti, Leo Battista : d. 1485 ; 251, 

295, 336, 343, 352, 363. 
Alfieki, Vittorio : 1749-1803; 

Agameniinne, 287, 387, 397. 

Agiile, 309, 427. 

Antigone, 303, 315, 390, 396. 

Jiruto Priino, 334. 

Filippo, 286, 290, 312, 422. 

La Congiura de' Pazzi, 247, 281, 302, 
319, 337, 362. 

Maria Stuarda, 260, 288. 

Mirra, 247, 250, 383. 

Oreste, 241, 255, 297. 

Polinice, 248, 307, 316, 359, 433. 

Rosnmnda, 284, 288. 

Saul, 388. 

Sofonisba, 297. 

Twnoleone, 299, 372, 433. 

Virginia, 243. 
Algarotti, Francesco: 1712-1764; 

Epistole, 286, 341, 40:!. 

n Congresso di Citera , 248, 299, 300, 
311, 341, 351, 395, 438. 

Lettere, 276, 301, 364, 399. 

Saggi, 243, 305, 341, 347, 364, 403. 
Anduieux, F. G. J. S. : 1759-1833 ; 24, 

26, 56, 185, 210. 
Anonymous : 7, 18, 30, 53, 56, 68, 83, 
94, 148, 194, 200, 206, 215, 240, 

254, 280, .336, 394, 431. 
Anquetil, Louis Pierre : 1723-1808 ; 

143. 
Anseaume: d. 1784; 74. 
Aretino, Fietro : 1492-1557 ; 
E Filosu/u, 264, 347, 386, 408. 
11 Maresadco, 313. 
La Cortigiana, 245, 257, 261, 275, 

310. 
La Talanta, 251, 268, 275, 291, 294, 

351, 353, 406, 413. 
Lo Ipomto, 264, 268, 305, 385, 424, 

436. 



Ariosto, Lodovico : 1474-1533 ; 239, 
240, 241, 242, 244, 245, 249, 252. 
254, 257, 260, 266, 267, 272, 273, 
276, 278, 279, 281, 282, 283, 285. 

286, 289, 290, 292, 300, 304 306, 
310, 312, 313, 316, 319, 323, 326, 
331, 337, 342, 349, 360, 362, 363. 
370, 372, 374, 375, 377. 379 380, 
382, 383, 386, 389, 396, 397, 398, 
400, 402, 408, 405, 406, 409, 412, 
414, 415, 417, 419, 427, 430, 431, 
432, 439. 

Arnault, Antoine Vincent: 1766- 

1838 ; 7, 74, 82, 99, 206. 
Augier, Emile: 1820-1889; 86, 112, 

119. 

Bacon, Francis, Lord: 1561-1626; 

287, 422, 426. 

Baldixucci, Filippo : 1634-1696 ; 241, 
261. 

Balzac, Honors de : 1799-1850 ; 2, 5, 
14, 30, 36, 38, 46, 48, 61, 87, 89, 
91, 94, 97, 102, 105, 107, 109, 110, 
113, 115, 117. 121, 122, 127, 128, 
129, 130, 140, 142, 144, 145, 147, 
155, 157, 161, 163, 174, 182, 195, 
201, 221, 223, 228, 235. [Ed. Val- 
viann Levy, Paris, 1890-1891.) 

Balzac, Jean Louis Guez de : 1594- 
1655 ; 42, 66, 67, 101, 139, 202, 239. 

Barerede Vieuzac, Bertrand : 1754- 
1841 ; 67, 88. 

Baretti, Giuseppe: 1716-1789; 267, 
287, 354. 

Barxave, Antoine Pierre Joseph : 
1761-1794; 177. 

Bakthe, Nicolas Thomas : 1734-1785 ; 
50. 

Bartolommeo da San Concordio : d. 
1401 ; 246, 277, 318, 332, 343, 355, 
357, 360, 370, 396. 

Basselin, Olivier : 1350-1418; 99, 190, 
237. 

Baudelaire, Charles : 1821-1867 ; 53, 
108, 187, 215. 



(441) 



442 



INDEX OF AUTHORS. 



Bayard, Pierre du Terrail, Sei- 
gneur DE : 1476-1524 ; 213. 

Bayle, Pierre : 1677-1706 ; 175. 

Beaumauchais, p. a. , Baron de : 1739- 
1799 ; 10, 13, 63, 101, 118, 143, 149, 
235. 

Beauvais, Jean Baptiste de : 1731- 
1790 ; 132. 

Belloy, Pierre Laurent de : 1727- 
1775; 178. 

Bembo, Pietro : 1470-1547 ; 279, 343, 
357, 379, 4.31. 

Benserade, Isaac de : 1612-1691 ; 1, 
64, 1.53. 

B,';rangi:r, Jkan Pierre de : 1780- 
1857 ; 3, 28. 38, 45, 51, 59, 74, 115, 
145, 163, 168, 183, 186. 

Beuchet, Giovanni: 1790-1851; 291, 
302, 310, 393, 433. 

Berchoux, Joseph: 1765-1839; 136, 
202. 

Bernard, Pierre Joseph (le Gbntil): 
1710-1775; 85, 92. 

Bernahdin de Saint-Pierre, Jac- 
ques: 1737-1814; 68, 87. 

Berneville, Gillebert de : 13th cen- 
tury ; 45. 

Berni, Francesco : d. 1536 ; 240, 252, 
255, 258, 261, 271, 280, 282, 285, 
301, 307, 308, 312, 314, 3.36, 347, 
348, 350, 364, .369, 372, 375, 376, 
379, 381, 384, 385, 394, 395, 408, 
409, 413, 425, 432, 4-33. 

Bernis, Francois, Cardinal de : 
1715-1794; 87, 131, 1.54, 171, 192. 

Bertaut, Jkan : 1552-1611 ; 21, 51, 98, 
105, 111, 205, 211. 

Bettinelli, Saverio : 1718-1808 ; 275, 
280, 365, 370, 380, 408, 428. 

Beugnot, Jacques Claude : 1761- 
1835; 202. 

Bibbiena, Bernardo Divizio da : 
1 470-1520 ; 241 . 254, 264, 271 , 298, 
338, 340, 377, 431, 432. 

BifevRE, Georges, -Marquis DE: 1747- 
1789; 39, 129. 

Blaze, Elz^ar : 1786-1846 ; 221. 

Blin de Sainmore, Adrien : 173.3- 
1807; 94. 

Boccaccio, Giovanni : 1313-1375 ; 264, 
266, 279, 299, 342, 351, 352, 356, 
363, 385, 389, -391, 397, 415, 420. 

BODEL, Jean : 13th ceutury; 12, 45. 

Boiardo, Matteo Maria : 1434-1494 ; 
253, 275, 282, 330, 347, 395, 419. 

Boileau-Despreaux, Nicolas : 1636- 
1711; 
EpUres, 7, 26, 40, 123, 132, 139, 156, 
184, 198, 200, 201, 205. 



L'Art Podtique, 6, 8, 11, 16, 18, 23, 
29, .36, 54, 75, 92, 97, 116, 139, 
181, 184, 190, 192, 211, 212, 217, 
227, 231. 
Satires, 13, 20, 28, 35. 36, 37, 44, 45. 
75, 85, 96, 100, 117, 128, 131, 133, 
156, 199, 201, 226, 227, 231. 

Boissy, Louis de : 1694-1758 ; 86, 137. 

Bonnard, Bernard de : 1744-1784 ; 
37, 78, 136. 

Bosquet, General : 1810-1861; 18. 

Bossuet, Jacques Bknigne : 1627- 
1704 ; 18. 27, 36, 37, 59, 67, 71, 83, 
88, 107, 108, 134, 141. 153, 173, 
185, 191. {Ed. Lefevre, Paris, 
1836.) 

Boufflers, Stanislas: 1737-1815; 
171. 

Boulay de la Meurthe, Antoine : 
1761-1840; 18. 

BouRDALOUE, Louis : 1632-1704 ; 65, 
85, 113. 

BouRGET, Paul : 1852-liviug ; 106. 

BOURSAULT, EDjd: : 1638-1701 ; 150, 
183, 220. 

BOUTET DE MONVEL, JaCQUES MaRIE : 

1745-1 S12; 159, 162. 
BraccK)LINi, Francesco : 1566-1645 ; 

259, 300, 315, 424. 
Brantome, Pierre de Bourdeilles, 

SlEUR de : 1527-1614 ; 222. 
Bri!:beuf, Jean de : 1593-1661 ; 16, 

40. 
Bret, Antoine : 1717-1792; 134. 
Brillat-Savarin, Anthelme : 1755- 

1826 ; 33, 43, 104, 167. 
Brissot de Warville, J. p. : 1754- 

1793; 115. 
Brunetto Latini : d. 1295 ; 245, 257, 

267, 341, 3.50, 358. 
Bruno, Giordano : 1.550-1600 ; 

Gahala. del Cavallo Pegaseo, 285,, 

358. 
Gandelaio, 252, 257, 272, 275. 288, 

310, 325, 357. 358, 401. 
Gli Eroici Furori, 240, 321, 332, 335, 

369, 394, 412. 
La Gena de le Generi, 311. 
Spaccio della Bestia, 272, 286, 317, 

352, 426. 
Buffox, G. L. Leclerc, Comte de : 

1707-1788 ; 90. 137. 
BuONAROTTi, Michelangelo : 1475- 

1564 ; 248, 251, 253, 255, 262, 270, 

295, 299, 319, 346, 359, 384, 396, 

411. 
Bussy-Rabutin, Roger de : 1618- 

1693; 42, 79, 82, 88, 134, 188,, 

222. 



INDEX OF AUTHORS. 



443 



Caillt, Jacques de : 1604-1875 ; 6. 
Campaxella. Tomaso : 1568-1639 ; 254, 

304, 317, 319, 364, 373, 388, 395, 
405, 418, 421. 

Capacelli. Francesco Albergati : 

1730-1800 ; 265, 272, 295, 340, 343, 

368, 434. 
Carbon Flins des Oliviers : 1760- 

1806; 87. 
Carducci, Giosde : 1837-living ; 264, 

292, 313, 362, 408. 
Caro, Annibale : 1507-1566 ; 271, 290. 
Casa, Giovanni de la : 1503-1556 ; 

240, 266, 298, 306, 320, 363, 381, 

400. 
Casti, Giambattista : 1721-1804 ; 

239, 246, 252, 256, 257, 258. 259, 

261, 269, 270, 284, 287, 300, 3U2, 

315, 317, 320, 324, 326, 332, 344. 

348, 356, 367, 370, 383, 387, 389, 

392, 395, 399, 401, 406, 409, 410, 

416, 417, 418, 419, 421, 425, 427, 

437, 438, 439. 
Castigliiixe, Baldassare : 1478-1529 ; 

261, 292, 323, 401. 
Castries, Mme. de : 56. 
Catin.vt, Nicolas, Mar^chal de : 

1637-1712 ; 60. 
Cavour, Count Camillo di : 1809- 

1861 : 3.54. 
Cecchi, Giovanni Maria : 16th cen- 

turv ; 244, 265. 269, 270, 275, 323, 

366, 385, 390, 434. 
Cellini, Benvenuto : 1500-1571 ; 285, 

305. 306, 307, 311, 346, 352, 354, 
397, 417. 419, 432. 

Cha mk( irt, Skbas I lEN FiOCH Nicolas : 

1741-1794; 60, 62, 95, 113, 114, 

lis, 126. 
Champollion de Figeac, Jeak 

Joseph : b. 1778 ; 39. 
Chancel, Ausone de : 168. 
Chc/isnn de Roland, 55, 155, 157, 

234. 
Charles d' Orleans : 1391-1465 ; 3, 

20, 30, 31, 45, 83, 173, 200, 213. 
Charleval, Ch.arles Faucon de : 

1612-1693 ; 8, 190. 
Charron, Pierre : 1541-1603 : 2, 40, 

68, 96, 117, 118, 121, 148, 163. 

193, 194. 
Chateaubriand, FRANgois, Vicomte 

de : 1769-1848 ; 8, 17, 18, 20, 29, 

57, 69, 93, 107, 114, 123, 140, 148, 

161, 227. (CEuvres Gmnpletes, 

Pa,i.% 1837.) 
Chaulieu, Gdillaume de : 1639-1720 ; 

70. 



Chknier, Marie Andr6 de : 1762- 

1794; 59, 98, 123, 147, 213, 223, 

224. 
Chknier, Marie Joseph de : 1764- 

1811; 14, 41, 130, 144, 152, 157, 

167, 177, 218, 226. 
I Cheeeuliez, Charles Victor : 1829- 

1900; 144. 
Chevalier, Sulpice Paul. See Ga- 

VARNL 

Cihabrera, Gabriello : 15.52-1637; 
253, 256, 263, 325, 340, 362, .382, 
432. 
Christine de Plsan : 1363-1431 ; 41, 

154, 196, 209, 214. 
Clarktie, Jules : lS40-livmg; 24. 
Colle, Charles : 1709-1793; 99. 
Collin d'Harleville, Jean Fran- 
f;ois : 1750-1806 ; 72, 102, 213, 225. 
232. 
CoLONNA, Vittorla : 1450-1547 ; 254, 

255, 339, 426, 487. 
CoMMiNES, Philippe de : 1447-1511; 
42, 43, 49, 50, 84, 95, 99, 141, 169, 
175, 192, 229, 234. 
CONTI, GiusTO DE' : d. 1542 ; 281, 330. 
COPPEE, Frax("OIS : lS42-living ; 44, 
60, 100, ife, 108, 109, 133, 138, 
141, 175. 
Corbie, Fibres de : 13th century ;. 

164. 
CoRNEiLLE, Pierre : 1606-1684 ; 
AgesUas, 108, 193, 211. 
Attila, 147. 

Cinna, 87, 132, 179, 195, 203. 
Don Sanche, 140, 206. 
Heradius, 3, 42, 79. 
Horace, 15, 50, 80, 171, 191, 198, 

217, 235. 
La Suite du Menteur, 69, 77, 86. 

119, 127, 195, 211, 213. 
La Tnisii/i d'Or, 3, 131. 
La Veure, 161, 166. 
Le Cid, 3, 11, 49, 110, 138, 181, 195. 

230. 
Le Menteur, 195. 
Medee, 25. 

Xicomede, 10. 44, 80, 232. 
(Edipe, 194. 
Otlmi, 103. 

Polyeude, 22, 151, 213. 
Pompee, 165, 166, 182, 226. 
PulcMrie, 100. 
Rodogune, 45, 177, 194, 197. 
Serto-rius, 91, 108, 138, 166. 
SiLrena, 147, 231. 
TModore, 225. 
Tite et Berenice, 40, 198. 



444 



INDEX OF AUTHORS, 



CORNEiLLE, Thome's: 1625-1708; 1, 

12;-., 141, 153, 169, 1S8, 195, 199. 
CouxuKL, Mme. : d. 1694 ; 60. 
CoRHEGGio, Antonio Allegri di : 

1494-1534; 421. 
Coss.v, PiETRO : lS33-living ; 284, 324. 
CosTR, Pierre : 1668-1747 ; 60, 209. 
Crkbillox, Prosper Jolyot de : 

1674-1762 ; 6, 63, 95, 98, 103, 112, 

124, 125, 149, 169, 179. 
Ctr.\no de Bergerac, Savinien : 

1620-16.55 ; r26, 176, 189, 230. 

D'ANCHfeRES, Daniel: fl. 1600; 19, 

44. 
D'Annunzto, Gabriele : 1864-liviug ; 

296, 303, 324, 346, 348, 431. 
D'Argenson, Marc Pierre, Comte : 

1696-1764; 78. 
D'Aubigne, Agrippa : 1551-1630 ; 27, 

76, 91, 126, 197, 230. 
D'AULNOY, Mme. : d. 1705 ; 181. 
D'AzEGLio, Massimo Taparelli : 

1798-1866 ; 243, 269, 271, 276, 285, 

302, 309, 310, 313, 314, 323, 324, 

3-36, .338, 343, 346, 3.52, -367, 377, 

378, 391, 399, 404, 410, 416, 420, 
438. 

Dall' Oxgaro, Francesco : 1808- 

1873 ; 242, .304, 308, 350, 354, 355, 

395, 397. 428. 
Dante Alighieri : 1265-1321 ; 

Canzoniere, 249, 253, 258, 267, 284, 

288, 292, 304, 320, 328, 392, 395. 
Oonrito, 276, 316, 360, 367, 398, 405, 

430. 
Inferno. 249, 254, 259, 260, 281, 283, 

284, 291, .304, 328, 333, .340, 350, 

353, 355, 356, 357, 366, 367, 368. 

376, 377, 384, 387, 391, .392, 395, 

398, 400, 404, 413, 414, 426, 429, 

430. 
Paradiso, 255, 256, 278, 284, 298, 

332, 338, 340, 345, 348, 354, 360, 

379, .383, 388, 394, 401, 407, 428, 
4.3S, 440. 

Pvn/fitono. 249, 276, 281, 299, 318, 

328, 352, 355, .374, 380, 381, 382, 

384, .390, 391, 405, 426. 
Dantun, Georges Jacques : 1759- 

1794; 38, 190, 217. 
Dati, Carlo : 1619-1675 ; 418. 
Daodet, Alphonse : 1840-1897 ; 65. 
De la Halle, Adam : 1240-1286 ; 177, 

189. 
De la Touche, Claude Guymond : 

1729-1760 ; 197, 219. 
Decaux, Gilles : 1682-1733 ; 3. 



Delauxay, Madlle. (Mme. deStaal) 
1693-1750; 1. 

Delavig.ne, J. F. Casimir : 1794-1843 
28, 35, 41, 47, 50, .59, 75, 77, «8 
99, 1.50, 1.52, 162, 167. 168, 179 

185, 189, 191, 193, 212, 221, 225. 
Delille, Abbe Jacques : 1738-1813 

I, 33, 43, 87, 88, 97, 98, 110, 130, 
137, 183, 210, 214, 220, 223. 

Demodstieh, Charles Albert : 1760- 

1801 ; 96, 105. 
Des Barreaux, Jacques Vallee 

1602-1673; 231. 
Desaugiers, Marie Antoine : 1772- 

1827 ; 2. 
Desbordes - Valmore, Marceline 

1787-1859; 110. 
Descartes. Reni;; : 1569-1650; 79, 148, 

222. 
Deschamps, Eustache : 1340-1422 ;'48 

51, .52, 63, 64, 66, 156, 174, 197 

203, 204, 205, 214, 221, 224, 234. 
Deshoulieres, Mme. : 1634-1669; 30 

64, 65, 101, 144, 163, 205. 
Desmarets, Jean : 16th century; 19, 
Desportes, Philippe : 1.546-1606 ; 7 

12, 47, 122, 178, 182. 
Destouches, Philippe Xericault 

1680-1754 ; 3, 13, 15, 29, 31, 37, 57 

59, 75, 77, 103, 116, 140, 143, 177 

186, 187, 195, 198, 214. 
Dezede : d. 1792 ; 91. 

Diderot, Denis : 1712-1784 ; 44, 71, 97 

119, 148, 167, 184, 232. 
DoNi, Francesco : 1513-1574 ; 259 

264, 287, 310. 334, 338, 356, 412 

413, 430. 
Dorat, Claude Joseph : 1734-1780 

181, 223. 
Du Bartas, Guillaume de Saluste 

15-44-1590; 135, 149, 214. 
Du Bellay, Joachim : 1524-1560 ; 203 
Du Deffand, Mme. : 1697-1780; 67. 
DuLorens, Jacques: 1583-1650; -34,53 
Du Ryer, Pierre: 1606-1658; ]S2. 
Dubosc MoNTANDRii : H. 1650; 33/. 
Duche de Vanoy, Joseph : 1668-1704 

111, 125. 
DuFRESNY, Charles Riviere : 1648 

1724; 121, 154. 
DuMAS, Alexandre, fils : 1824-1896 

140, 224. 
DuMAS, Alexandre, pkre : 1803-1870 

II, 30. 
Duport-Dutertre, M. L. F. : b. 1754 

47. 
DuTENS, Michel Francois : 1713-1804 
233. 



INDEX OF AUTHORS. 



445 



Eraes, Jehan : 13th century ; 49. 
EsTiEXXE, Henri : 1470-1520 ; 25, 28, 
, 43, 208, 222, 228. 
Etienne, C. G. : 1758-1845 ; 19, 37, 159, 
169, 172. 

Fabre d' Eglantine, Francois : 1755- 

1794 ; 36, 125, 155. 
Fagan, Christophe Barth^ilemt : 

1702-1755; 188. 
Fagiuoli, Giovanni B.\ttista : 1660- 

1742 ; 267, 316, 364, 377. 
Fambei, Paolo : b. 1827 ; 366. 
Faure, Axtoine : 184. 
Favart, Charles Simon : 1710-1792 ; 

14, 218. 
Federici, Camillo ( Viassolo) : 1751- 

1802 ; 298; 338, 351. 
Fknelon, Francois de Salignac : 

1651-1715 ; 56, 95. 
Fenouillot de la Falbaire,Charles: 

1727-1800; 96. 
Ferrari, Paolo: b. 1822; 266, 270, 

2.57, 317, 329, 355. 
Ferrier de la MARTrNii;RE, Louis : 

1652-1721 ; 168. 
FiACCHi, LuiGi : 1754-1825 ; 258, 263, 

293, 338, 357, 379, 398, 406, 409, 

410, 413. 
FL4.MMA, Gabriele: 1533-1585; 310, 

361, 385, 399. 
FiLiCAJA, ViCENZODA : 1642-1707 ; 253, 

254, 276, 286, 299, 307, 313, 330, 

353, .368, 381, 394, 425, 427, 437. 
Fiorentino, Giovanni : 14th century ; 

290, 377. 
FiRENZUOLA, Agnolo : b. 1493 ; 258, 

266, 273, 274, 297, 357, 393, 435. 
Fleury, Abb6 Claude : 1640-1723 ; 

70. 
Florian, J. P. Claris de : 1775-1794 ; 

2S, 136, 137, 160, 161, 202, 2.30. 
Folengo, Teofilo: 1491-1544; 250, 

261, 265, 291, 317, 360, 392, 410, 

423, 426, 428. 
Fontenelle, Bernard le Bovier de : 

1657-1757 ; 5, 15, 60, 133, 182, 183, 

202, 219, 227. 
FoRGEST, N. : d. 1798; 170. 
FoRTiGUERRA, NicoLO : 1674-1735; 247, 

259, 269, 271, 275, 283, 290, 312, 

325, 328, 331, 332, 338, 342, 344, 

345, 3.52, .3.55, 363, 368, 369, 370, 

379, 380, 386, 394, 407, 412, 428, 

438. 
FoscoLO, Ugo: 1778-1827; 241, 244, 

251, 259, 305, 359, 425. 
FoucHE, Joseph : 1763-1820 ; 18. 



FouRNiER, Edouard : b. 1819 ; 35, 125. 
Francois 1 : 1494-1547 ; 39, 222. 
Frederick Ii.,The Emperor: 1194- 

1250; 178. 
Frederick the Great of Prussia : 

1712-1786; 29, 85, 119, 171, 185, 

218 219, 231. 
Froissa'rt, .Jean : 1.337-1401; 9, 156, 

197. 
Fusinato, Arnaldo : b. 1817 ; 252, 

276, 284, 309, 320, 330, 332, 337,. 

365, 390, 424. 

Galilei, Galileo : 1464-1542 ; 298. 
Gallo Pisano : 13th century ; 2-39. 
Gambetta, Llon : 1838-1882 ; 124, 206. 
Garnier, Egbert : 1.545-1601 ; 46, 65,- 

103, 104, 118, 226. 
Gassicourt, Charles Cadet de : 

1769-1821; 152. 
Gautier, Th^Ophile : 1811-1872 ; 39. 

106, 120, 233. 
Gavarni (Sulpice Paul Chevalier) : 

1 SOI -1866; 142. 
Gelli, Giambattista : 1498-1563 ; 264 

274, 315. 316, 321, 325, 328, 350 

355, 359, 364, 372, 378, 386, 411 

424, 429. 
Genest, Charles Claude : 1639-1719 

115. 
GlANNoNE, Pietro: 1676-1748; 322 

358, 365. 
GiELiiE, Jacquemart : 13th century 

83, 151, 155, 173, 204. 
GiGLi, Geronimo : 1660-1722 ; 294, 312 

334, 425. 
Gilbert, N. J. L. : 1751-1780 ; 9, 15. 

45, 6.5, 194, 211. 
Giovio, Paolo : 1483-1552 ; 404. 
GiusTi, Giuseppe : 1809-1850 ; 239, 243 

260, 276, 286, 288, 314, 315, 325. 
329, 3-30, 334, 335, 344, 354, 361 
372, 387, 389, -391, 4.39. 

GODEAU, Antoine : 1605-1672 ; 151. 
Goldoni, Carlo : 1707-1792 ; 

Ardfanfano, 249, 267, 315, 334. 

Aristide, 271. 

AHemisia, 286, 311, 376. 

Belisario, 272, 283, 315, 343, 387 
420. 

Bertoldo, Bertoldino e Cacasenno 

261, 263, 346. 

De Gustibus non est Disputo,ndum 

285. 
Don GiovoMni Tenario, 290, 300 

434. 
£nea in Lazio, 247, 402. 
Enrico, 295. 



-446 



INDEX OF AUTHORS. 



■GoLDONi (continued) — 

Flhisofia ed Amove, 363, 440. 
Giustino, 314, 420. 
Gli Uccellatori, 320. 
Gustavo Vasa, 373. 

I Bagni d'Albano, 274. 

/ Vulponi, 262, 273, 350, 430. 

II IHsinganno in Carte, 361. 
II Festino, 419. 

Jl FUosofo, 261, 265, 368. 

n Mercato di M(dmcmtile, 289. 

IlKeqluip.if.', .",39. 

lUicaihi Cin-M, 294, 359. 

II Trdis>i,a,in, 264, 421. 

L'Aniante Cabala, 393. 

JJ Arcadia in Brcnta, 341. 

L'A stuzia Felice, 240. 

L'Ipocondriaco, 256, 292, 404. 

L'tlnzione di David, 412. 

ia iJe^te Giorgiana, 258. 

ia JSe^te FeriiSd, 274, 385, 401. 

Im Buona Figliuola Maritata, 302, 
320. 

La Calamita de' Cicori, 274. 

La Diavolessa, 337. 

La Donna di Gmvrno. 286. 

La Mri.frhemta, 251, 308, 357. 

La Mrirnislrns;. 333, 337, 402, 421. 

La i\,'lt<' Critini, 385. 

La Pelarina. 266. 

Za Scuola Modernu, 293, 336. 

Ze Nozze, 302, 410. 

ie Pescatrici, 358. 

Zo Speziale, 333, 384. 

Lucrezia Romana, 253. 

Oj-owfe, 376. 

Rinaldo di Mont' Albano, 261, 318. 

Rosmunda, 250. 

,S';'ft<rm, 417. 

Zovoastro, 281, 304. 
■Gozzi.Gasparo: 1660-1722; 247,265. 
269, 281, 297, 341, 359, 377, 384, 
386, 397, 407. 
Gresset, .JeanBaptiste Louis : 1709- 
1777 ; 5, 22. 42, 67, 84, 92, 95, 104, 
146, 150, 200, 205, 207, 217, 219, 
224, 225, 231. 
Geimarest, Jean le Gallois de : d. 

1720; 63. 
GuADAGNOLi, Antonio : 321, 326, 329, 

352, 372, 435. 
■GuARiNi, Battista: 1537-1612; 241, 
243, 247, 248, 250, 260, 261, 262. 
263, 268, 269, 273, 274, 278, 279, 
290, 296, 297, 308, 340, 344, 353, 
365, 371, 374, -375, 380, 383, 388, 
390, 39 , 392, 400, 402, 407, 411, 
412, 415, 420. 421, 423, 427. 



Guazzo, Makco : 1496-1556 ; 295, 327, 

370. 
Guazzo, Stefano : 1530-1593 ; 243, 

268, 275, 282, 294, 300, 314, 318, 

320, 335, 339, 360, 380, 394, 430. 

436. 
GuiiEiN de Bouscal, Guyon: 17tli 

century ; 15, 80. 
Guerrazzi, Francesco Dominico : 

b. 1805 ; 296. 
Guerrini, Olindo (Stecchetti) : 1845- 

liviug ; 279, 290, 359. 
Guibert, Jacques Antoine de : 1743- 

1790; 145. 
Guigciardini, Francesco : 1482-1540 ; 

247, 263, 270, 278, 280, 287, 293, 

295, 296, 326, 335, 351, 365, 369, 

370, 371, 372, 378, 388, 394, 400, 

417, 422, 424. 
GuiDi, Alessandro : 1650-1712 ; 249. 
GuiDiccioNi, Giovanni : 1500-1541 ; 

244, 260, 440. 
GUINICELLI, GuiDO : d. 1276 ; 239, -302, 

369, 407. 
GuiTTONE d'Arezzo: 1230-1294; 244, 

266, 324, 325, 373, 380, 389, 392, 

396, 416, 433. 
GuizoT, Francois Piebee Guillaume: 

1787-1874 ; 92. 
GuYOT DE Merville, Michel : 1696- 

1755; 186. 

Hamilton, Comte Antoine: 1646- 

1720; 106,135. 
Hardouin de Pi:RiiFiXE : 1605-1670 ; 

64, 142. 
Hardy, Alexandre: 1560-1631; 35, 

40, 149. 
Henri IV : 1553-1610 ; 64, 175, 180, 207. 
Hoffman, F. B. : 1760-1828 ; 156, 187, 

210. 

HOUDART DE LA MOTTE, ANTOINE : 

1672-1731 : 40, 41, 45, 91, 108, 115, 

122 218 226 
Hugo, Victor Marie : 1802-1885 ; 
Cromwell, 187. 

Hernani, 4, 75, 84, 101, 119, 124, 165. 
Le Roi s'amuse, 35, 131, 221, 233. 
Les Burgraves, 152. 
Lucrece Borgia, 36. 
Marion de Lorme, 53, 208. 
Notre-Dame de Paris, 24, 135, 138, 

144, 147, 176. 
Olympie, 43. 
Poems, 4, 18, 54, 62, 89, 93, 101, 

115, 131, 133, 140, 195, 205, 

233. 
Buy Bias, 113. 



INDEX OF AUTHORS. 



447 



Ijibert, BarthiiLEMI : 17-47-1789 ; 17, 
35. 

JoDELLE, Etienxe : 1532-1573 ; 8, 47, 

116, 126, 128, 155, 161, 165. 197, 

198, 208. 
JoiNviLLE, Jean, Sire de : 1223-1317 ; 

33, 79, 198. 
Jordan, Camille : 1771-1821 ; 125. 
JouBERT, Joseph : 1734-1824 ; 4, 17, 

25, 57, 70, 137, 160. 187, 222. 
jouvenot, f. de : 52. 

Karr, Alphonse : 1808-1890 ; 114, 120, 
178, 208. 

L"Attaignant, Abbe Gabriel de : 

1697-1779; 152. 
L'Enclos, Ninon de : 1616-1705 ; 121. 
La Boetie, Etienne de : 1530-1568 ; 

29, 76, 170. 
La BRaYi:RE, Jean de : 1644-1696 ; 18, 

19, 20, 63, 67, 69, 77, 83, 91, 93, 

99, 100, 103, 109, 110, 11.3, 129, 

143, 145, 166, 193, 203, 206, 218, 
222, 232. (GEtcvres Completes, 
Paris, 1872.) 

La Fare, Marquis de : 1644-1712 ; 14. 

La Harpe, Jean Francois de : 1739- 
1803 ; 15, 125, 182, 186. 

La Noue, J. B. Sauve de : 1701-1761 ; 
98, 123, 215. 

La Rochefoucauld, Francois Due 
DE : 1613-1680 ; 20, 23, 28, 38, 46, 
47, 55, 58, 60, 61, 64, 67, 70, 71, 
86, 87, 92, 94, 97, 98, 102, 104, 
105, 106, 111, 112, 113, 120, 122, 
123, 126, 139, 143, 144, 148, 149, 
151, 160, 162, 167, 169, 170, 171, 
172, 177, 183, 198, 201, 210, 220, 
228. 

Laborde, M. DE : 1773-1842 ; 7. 

Lafontaine, Jean de : 1621-1695 ; 
Contes, 4, 14, 29, 31, 52, 97, 103, 

136, 138, 156. 168, 182. 
Fables, 1, 7, 9, 10, 11, 12, 16, 19, 
22, 23, 26, 28, 35, 40, 42, 46, 48, 
51, 52, 55, 57, 65, 72, 84, 91, 109, 
111, 116, 121, 122, 1.30. 132, 135, 

144, 153, 155, 158, 172, 174, 176, 
177, 180, 187, 202, 203, 211, 213, 
216, 231. 

Various Poems, 39, 63. 83, 104, 145, 
203, 209. 
Lamabtine, Alphonse de Prat de : ' 
1790-1869 ; 
Histoire des Girondins, 47, 55, 65, ' 
71, 97, 110, 118, 142, 150, 164. | 



Lamartine (continued) — 
Jocdyii, 7, 21, 36,37, 186. 
Lettres, 145, 220. 

Various Poems, 13, 15, 46, 54, 82, 

89. 94, 183, 191, 217, 221, 234. 

235. 

Voyage en Orient, 50, 66. 81, 84, 

117, 124, 148, 202, 218. 

La moth E LE Vayer. Franqois de : 

1588-1672; 42. 
Lanfrey, Pierre : 1828-1877 ; 107. 
Las Cases, Emmanuel : 1800-1854 ; 

Le Bailly, Antolne Francois : 1756- 

1832 ; 32, 122, 185, 188, 198. 
Le Petit, Claude {or Charles) : 17th 

century ; 31, 47. 
Lebrun, p. D. Ecouchard : 1729- 

1807 ; 31, 85, 92, 96, 131, 133, 160, 

166, 201. 
Lefranc de Pompignan, Jean Jac- 
ques : 1709-1784; 76, 199, 221. 
Legrand, Marc Antoine : 1673-1728 ; 

33, 59, 208, 215, 225. 
Leibnitz, Gottfried Wilhelm : 1646- 

1716 ; 221. 
Lemierre, Antoine Marin : 1723- 

1793; 85, 133, 149, 155. 
Leopardi, Glvcomo : 1798-1837 ; 
Pensieri, 265, 307, 319, 345. 349, 

367, 369, 381, 40.5. 
Poesie, 291, 303, 366, 383, 385, 389. 

396, 398, 4-39. 
Le.sage, Alain Rene : 1668-1747 ; 13, 

14, 20, 21, 44, 55, 58, 69, 81, 86. 

101, 104, 106, 109, 135, 194, 204. 

211, 227, 233. 
Lespinasse, Mlle. de : 1731-1776 ; 

116. 
Lkvis, Pierre Marc, Due de : 1755- 

1830; 159. 
Lingendes, Jean de : 1580-1616 ; 207. 
Lionardo da Vinci : 1452-1519 ; -323, 

424. 
Lippi, Lorenzo. See Zipoli. 

LONGEPIERRE, HiLAIRE BERNARD DE : 

1659-1721; 232. 
LoRENZi, Giovanni Battista : 1721- 

1807 ; 303. 
LoRRis, Guillaujie de : d. 1240 ; 30, 

53, 90, 178, 193. 
Lottini, Giovanni Francesco : 265, 

306, 335. 373, 374. 386, 400, 426. 
Louis XI : 1425-1483 ; 188. 
Louis XIV : 1638-1715 ; 92, 223. 
Louis XVIIl : 1755-1824 ; 92. 
Luca, Giovannantonio de : 18th 

century ; 243, 323. 



448 



INDEX OF AUTHORS. 



Macchiavelli, Nicolo : 1469-1527 ; 
C'apitoli, 375, 114. 
Clizia, 430. 
Discm-si, 251, 257, 262, 269, 282, 

283, 291, 294, 296, 304, 306, 807, 

309, 310, 312, 339, 351, 376, 402, 

410, 429, 434. 
II Principe, 240, 262, 264, 276, 293, 

295, 300, 306, 324, 327, 344, 345, 

356, 363, 386, 397, 404, 417, 422. 
L'Asino d'Orn, 275, 322, 324, 358, 

398, 423, 425. 
La Mandragola, 291, 311, 314, 325, 

351, 374, 422. 
Macmahon, Marechal : 1808-1893 ; 

75. 
Maffei, Francesco Scipione : 1675- 

1755 ; 259, 265, 306, 327. 
Maistre, Joseph de : 1755-1821 ; 17, 

60, 107, 127. 
Malebranche, Nicolas : 1638-1715 ; 

97, 172. 
Malhbrbe, p. de : 1555-1628 ; 11, 

200, 203, 210, 220, 235. 
Mallet du Pan, Jacques : 1749- 

1800; 177. 
Mameli, Goffredo : 435. 
Manzoni, Alessandro : 1784-1873 ; 

280, 287, 292, 296, 305, 314, 320, 

347, 355, 368, 394, 402, 414, 437, 

440. 
Mari, Ubaldo : 18th century ; 247, 

269, 307, 393. 
Marie de France : 13th century ; 76, 

83, 155, 196. 
Marini, Giovann'iBattista : d. 1625 ; 

242, 251, 252, 285, 293, 297, 302, 

304, 307, 331, 336, 350, 368, 373, 

389, 403, 406, 410, 414, 418, 420, 

431, 435, 438. 
Marmontel, Jean Francois : 1723- 

1799 ; 24, 37, 66, 90, 123, 173, 202. 
Marot, Clkment : 1495-1544 ; 9, 13, 

41, 49, 128, 139, 165, 205. [Janet, 

CEum-es Completes, 1884.) 
Martello, Pier Jacopo : 1665-1727 ; 

288, 326. 
Massari, Giuseppe : 1848-livirig ; 

354. 
Massillon, Jean Baptiste : 1663- 

1742 ; 25, 41, 105, 106, 125, 168, 

169, 188. 
Maupassant, Guy de : 1850-1893 ; 93, 

132. 
Maynakd, FRAN901S : 1582-1646 ; 126, 

166, 176. 
Mazzini, Giuseppe : 1805-1872 ; 292, 

311, 320, 333, 340, 367. 



Medici, Lorenzo de' : 1448-1492 ; 401, 

428, 439. 
Meli, Giovanni : 1740-1815 ; 257, 371, 

379, 423. 

Ml^NARD, 121. 

Mercantini, Luigi : 348. 

Mercieu, Louis Skbastien : 1740- 

1814; 143. 
Mermet, Claude: 1550-1602; 140. 
Mkry, Joseph: b. 1798-1866; 229. 
.^Ietastasio, Pietro Antonio : 1698- 
1782; 

Adriano, 243, 378. 

Alessandro, 246, 283, 361. 

Antigono, 309, 385. 

Gatone in Utica, 247, 316, 342, 407. 

Giro, 409. 

Deinetrio, 293, 423. 

Demofoonte, 294, 321, 345, 415. 

Didone Abbundonata, 251, 283, 289,. 
291, 316, 365, 366, 436. 

Ezio, 322, 346, 369, 397, 424. 

Giuseppe RiconosciutQ, 342. 

Giustino, 371. 

II Re Pastore, 408. 

n Buggiero, -310. 

Ipermestra, 312, 321, 439. 

Issipile, 406. 

L'Amor Prigionero, 418. 

L'Asilo d'Amore, 333, 413. 

L' Eroe Ghiese, 432. 

La Glemenza di Tito, 262. 

La Strada delta Gloria, 431. 

Nitteti, 376. 

Olimpiade, 279. 

Romolo ed Ersilia, 303, 323. 

Siroe, 263, 301, 375, 378. 

Temistocle, 246, 302, .308, 344, 436. 

Zenobia, 270. 
Meung, Jean de : 1250-1322 ; 10, 158, 

204, 216. 
Meurier, Gabriel : 1530-1601 ; 196. 
Micard, H., 52. 

MiRABBAU, HONORli GaBRIEL RIQUETTI 

DE : 1749-1791 ; 132. 
Mistral, Fredkric : b. 1830 ; 48, 50, 

100, 119, 153, 160, 166, 176, 185, 

207, 215, 224. 
MoLifeRE, Jean Baptiste Poquelin : 

1622-1673; 63. 
Amphitryon, 44, 88, 157, 175, 180, 

201, 229. 
Gritique de V Ecole des Femmes, 20, 

29, 73, 136, 176. 
Don Garde de Na.van-e, 156, 157, 

175, 177, 204. 
Georges Dandin, 4, 23, 69, 236. 



INDEX OF A UTHORS. 



445^ 



MoLiKRE {cuntinued) — 
L Amour Medecin, 6Q, 78, 133, 229, 

236. 
L'Avare, 21, 44, 61, 75, 77, 78, 79, 

141. 187, 204. 
L'Ecole des F^.mmes, 32, 37, 38, 48, 

196, 197, 22.0, 233, 236. 
L'-Ecole des Maris. 8, 89, 150, 154, 233. 
LEtourdi, 148, 168. 
La Comtesse d' Escarhagnas, 58, 79, 

146. 
Lc Pnncesse d' Elide, 17, 36, 74, 142, 

205. 
Le Bourgeois Gentilhomme, 12, 41, 

49, 71, 78, 121, 210, 217, 220, 228. 
Le Festin de Pierre, 8, 33, 111, 199, 

213, 236. 
Zc Malade Imaginaire, 4, 62, 64, 183. 
Le Mariage Force, 80, 112, 236. 
Le Medecin rnalgri lui, 9, 71, 82, 111, 

160, 166, 178, 237. 
Le Misanthrope, 14, 20, 50, 73, 80, 

84, 116, 162, 171, 179, 212, 232. 
Le Sicilien. 27, 58, 107, 114. 
Les Amants Magnifiques, 56, 73. 
Zes F&cheux, 14. 
Les Femmes Savantes, 12, 44, 68, 73, 

75, 81, 82, 83, 101, 107, 123, 126, 

135. 163, 167, 188, 218, 224. 
Les Fourheries de Scapin, 27, 60, 78, 

147, 182, 189, 229. 
Les Precieuses Ridicules, 19, 23, 33, 

55, 78, 97. 101, 111, 141, 159. 
M&liceHe, 86. 
Monsieur de Pourceaugnac, 65, 70, 

72. 
Pastorale Gomique, 186. 
Sganarelle, 5, 8, 25, 79, 86, 105, 153, 

236 237 
Tartilffe, 5, 27, 33, 48, 57, 64, 76, 

102, 123, 136, 146, 156, 192. 
MoLZA. Francesco : 1489-1544 ; 256. 
MoNTAifiXE, Michel de : 1533-1592 ; 

2, 3S, 43, 60, 66, 71, 72, 100, 102, 

104, 112, 114, 116, 119, 120, 128, 

134, 149, 160, 162, 163, 164, 171, 

173, 194, 198, 199, 207, 208, 209, 

217, 222. {Ed. Goste, London, 

1724.) 
MoxTBKON, Joseph Charade de : 

1766-1852; 100. 
MoNTECUccoLi, Raimondo : 1608-1681 ; 

270, 293, 309, 333, 337, 370, 428. 
Montesquieu, Charles de Second at 

DE : 1689-1755— , 
Arsace et I.^iiip,iii',jn, 1^4. 
Orandenr et D>'r<ideace des Romains, 

36, .68, 71,100, 134, 226. 



JIoNTESQUiEU (continued)—, / 

L' Esprit des Lois, JT, 516, 109, 146. 

152, af7, 233. 
Lettres P^rsanes. 21, 62, 66, &fy^, 

Vn, 164, 176, 2Q»: ^ / 
FensSes Biv&rses, 23,3&\73. 
MONTFLEURT, Antoine Jacob : 1640- 

1685 ; 129. 
Monti, Vincenzo: 1753-1828; 241, 

260, 289, 361, 365, 373. 
MONTLUC, Adrien DE : 17th century ; 

2, 4, 12, 29, 30, 31, 45, 48, 51, 65, 

69, 113, 146, 193, 208, 213, 216, 

222, 228, 233, 236. 
MoREAU, H^G^SIPPE : 1810-1838 ; 142. 
MoREAU, J. N. : 1717-1804; 58, 162. 
MuRATORi, LuDovico Antonio : 1672- 

1750 ; 248, 296, 302, 322, 371, 388, 

434. 
Musset, Alfred de : 1810-1857 ; 
Andri del Sortn, 10. 
Barherine, 235. 
Bettine, 25. 
Garmosine, 114. 
Confession d'mi Enfant du SiecUy 

38. 39, 183. 
La Coupe et les Levies, 168. 
Le Fils du Titien, 23. 
Le Songe d'Auguste, 39, 112. 
Lettres, 56. 

Lorenzacchio, 30, 91, 144. 
Louison, 221. 
Podsies Xouvelles, 24, 27, 33, 35, 43, 

45, 51, 58, 74, 84, 92, 94, 122, 124, 

126, 128, 136, 147, 152, 165, 176, 

184, 189, 198, 201, 208, 212, 219, 

231. 
Posthumes, 103. 
Premieres Po6sies, 4, 90, 109, 128,. 

167. 
Proverbes, 10, 27, 85, 161. 
[Ed. Gharpentier, Paris, 1877-1878.) 

Napolkon 1 : 1769-1821 ; 2, 11, 61, 72, 

107, 115. 202, 229, 235, 236. 
Napoleon III : 1808-1873 ; 90. 
Xelli, Pietro : fl. 1550 ; 277, 288, 334, 

432, 435. 
NiccoLiNi, Ct. B. : 1785-1861 ; 290, 316^ 

318, 333, 335, 348, 351, 435. 
Nicole, Pierre : 1625-1695 ; 46, 60, 

61, 130. 

NiVELLE DE LA ChAUSS^E, PIERRE : 

1692-1754; 46. 87, 188, 209, 231. 

Pananti, Filippo : b. 1810 ; 240, 284- 

289, 299, .3.58, 371, 404, 436. 
Panat, Chevalier de : 1762-1834; 177. 



29 



450 



INDEX OF AUTHORS. 



Pandolfini, Agnolo : 1370-1446 ; 268, 

269, 274, 318, 337, 347, 351, 374, 
384, 420, 422, 424. 

Pareto, 336. 

Parini, GiusEPrE: 1729-1799; 258, 

272, 298, 326, 341, 343, 347, 387, 

394, 429, 436, 437, 438. 
Parny, Evariste Desforges de : 

1753-1813; 112. 
Pascal, Blaise: 1623-1662; 18, 43, 

73, 83, 91, 95, 103, 104, 107, 110, 

124, 129, 131, 143, 177, 178, 192. 
Passerat. Jean : 1534-1602; 7. 
Passeroni, Giancarlo : 1713-1803 ; 

272, 319. 372, 424. 
Patrix, Pierre : 1585-1672 ; 160. 
Paul I. of Russia : 1754-1801 ; 233. 
Pa VILLON, Etienne: 1632-1705; 96, 

174. 
Pellico, Silvio : 1789-1854 ; 437. 
Pepoli, Alessandro : 1757-1796 ; 316, 

325, 417. 

Petrarca, Francesco : 1304-1374 ; 
244, 247, 248, 250, 253, 254, 255, 
258, 259, 280, 287, 298, 301, 321, 

326, 327, 328, 329, 330, 331 344, 
349, S59, 364, 366, 375, 381, 382, 
384, 390, 392, 393, 399, 403, 405, 
407, 409, 417, 419, 420, 425, 427, 
430, 431, 434, 437, 438, 440. 

PiccoLOMiNi, Carlo Bartolommeo 
DA : fl. 1550 ; 243, 247, 261, 317, 
328, 332, 337, 388, 394, 396. 

Pierrard Poulet, 26. 

Pierre de St. Cloud : 13th century ; 
1, 12, 45, 52, 53, 158, 173, 213. 

PiGNOTTi, Lorenzo : 1739-1812 ; 308, 
349, 361. 

Pus, Pierre : 1755-1832 ; 172. 

Pindemonte, Iffolito : 1753-1828 ; 
246, 263, 277, 282, 301, 326, 358, 
363, 383, 387, 393, 401, 409, 410. 

PiRON, Alexis : 1689-1773 ; 31, 68, 89, 
97, 106. 126, 176. 

POGGio Bracckilini : 1380-1459 ; 256, 
341, 345, 353, 378, 381, 386, 405, 
411, 416. 

PoissoN, Philippe : 1682-1743 ; 226. 

Poliziano, Angelo : 1454-1494 ; 268, 

270, 408, 415, 438, 439. 
Pompadour, Mmb. de : 1720-1764 ; 

8. 
Pons de Verdun, Robert : 1749-1844 ; 

16. 
PONSARD, FPANgois : 1814-1867 ; 11, 

64, 125, 127, 142. 
Pradt, ABBit Dominique de : 1759- 

1837. 202, 



Pbati, Giovanni : b. 1815 ; 242, 
351, 427, 429. 

Peoud'hon, Pierre Joseph : 
1865; 115. 

Prudhomme, Louis : 1752-1830 ; 

PULCI, LuiGl: 1431-1487; 239; 
248, 252, 253, 256, 261, 262, 
270, 274, 280, 281, 289, 297, 
313, 321, 322, .327, 329, .334, 
342, 362, 371, 385, 392, 393, 
399, 408. 412, 414, 416, 420. 
423, 426, 429, 432, 434, 435. 



273, 

1809- 

237. 
242, 
265, 
309, 
337, 
395, 
422. 



QufiNKS DE Bethunb: tl. 1180; 24, 

180. 
QuiNAULT, Philippe: 1635-1688; 47, 

56, 162, 194, 208. 

Rabelais, Francois : 1483-1553; 1, 2, 
4, 9, 11, 22, 26, 31, 32, 33, 38, .39. 
43, 46, 47. 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, ,53, 
54, 63, 77, 78, 81. 82, 88, 100, 114, 
118, 130, 138, 141. 151, 1.54. 157, 
158. 159, 160. 163, 165, 166, 173, 
174. 17S, 191, 200, 205, 206, 214, 
216, 222, 223, 227, 228, 234, 236, 
237, 389. 

Racan, Honors db Bueil, Marquis 
de: 1589-1670; 2, 80, 158, 170, 

179, 201. 

Racine, Jean : 1639-1699 ; 
Alexandre, 70, 89, 100, 236. 
ATidromaque, 10, 51, 53. 63, 81. 104. 

224. 
Athaiie, 25, 48, 75, 106, 113, 123, 

190. 211. 
Bajazet, 74. 87, 141. 
B6r4nice, 5, 74. 98. 
Britanniciis, 26. 72. 86, 215. 
Cantiques, 156. 
Esther, 5, 57, 78, 190. 
Jphigenie, 54, 96, 212, 223, 225. 
Les Friresi Ennewis, 42, 98, 108, 

116, 139, 172, 179, 232. 
Les Plaideurs, 12, 55, 150, 153, 169, 

180, 204, 219. 
Mithndate, 34, 223, 234. 
Phedre, 6, 42, 74, 127, 183, 2-30. 

Rambouillet de la Sablikre, An- 

TOINE DE : 1624-1679 ; 54, 192. 
Ranieri de'Calsabigi : IStli century ; 

335. 
Redi, Francesco: 1626-1698; 256, 

265, 298, 356, 399, 410. 
Regnard, Jean Francois : 16,56-1709 ; 

2, 7, 15, 79, 80, 8/, 109, 128. 139 

167, 184, 205, 210, 216. 



INDEX OF AUTHORS. 



451 



Eegnier, Mathubin: 1573-1613; 12, 

26, 29, 34, 82, 106, 113, 118, 143, 

174, 209, 211, 216. 
Hegxieu des Marais, 200. ^ 

Richelieu, Akmand Duplessis, Cak- i 

DINAL : 1585-1642 ; 25, 49, 61, 68, ] 

142, 170, 180. 
RoLAXD, Mme. : 1754-1793 ; 164. 

ROMIEU, AUGUSTE, 137. 

EoNSARD, Pierre de : 1524-1585; 7, 

12, 43, 88, 109, 116, 164, 207, 228, 

234. [Bibliotheque Elz6virienne.) 

Rostand, Edmond : living ; 25, 72, 82, 

217. 
EoTROu, Jean: 1609-1650; 85, 150, 

180. 
Rougher, Jean Antoine : 1745-1794 ; 

203. 
Rougemont, 106. 

Rouget de l'Isle : 1760-1836 ; 87. 
Rousseau, Jean Baptiste : 1670-1741 ; 
3, 22, 41, 54, 94, 102, 110, 179, 
181, 193, 197, 225. 
Rousseau, Jean Jacques : 1712-1778 ; j 
De. V Economie Politique, 61. 
J)n Contrat Social, 94, 106, 107, 121, 

133, 171. 
Kmih, 46, 47, 71, 76, 84, 94, 95, 98, 
99, 118, 130, 140, 142, 162, 171, 
212, 230, 234. 
Jijiigrammes, 189. 
Etmde de la Nature, 186. 
La Ddcouverte du Nouveau Monde, 

185, 199, 206, 215. 
La Xourelle HMmse, 5, 97, 103, 105, 

124, 134, 199, 200. 
Le Flatteur, 132, 142. 
Le Goi.ivernement de Pologne, 227. 
Le Pnsonnier de Guerre, 130, 216. 
Les Confessions, 22, 37, 59, 91, 146. 
Les Rereries, 108, 148, 155, 204. 
Letfres, 14, 62, 86, 96, 135, 173, 181, 
189, 220, 229, 235. 
Roy, Pierre Charles : 1683-1764 ; 53. 
RucELLAi, Bernardo : 1449-1529 ; 267, 

343, 365, 366, 403, 421. 
RuLHifeRE, Claude Carloman : 1735- 

1791; 165. 
RUTEBEUF : b. 1230 ; 154, 192, 212, 221. 

Sacchetti, Franco: 1335-1405; 239, 
241, 253, 257, 267, 269, 273, 277, 
295, 321, 334, 356, 357, 361, 367, 
379, 435. 

St. Evremond, Charles Marquetel 
DE : 1613-1703 ; 56, 61, 68, 70, 117, 
141, 143, 157, 159, 172, 196. {Ed. 
Amsterdam, 1739.) 



St. Francois de Sales : 1567-1622 ; 24, 

30. 
Saint-LaiMBErt, Charles Francois 

de: 1717-1805; 122. 
SAlNT-R]iAL, ABBi; DE : 1639-1692 ; 58, 

117, 121, 123, 138, 168, 174, 227. 
Saint-Simon, Claude, Comte de : 

1760-1825; 173. 
Sainte Beuve, Charles Auguste : 

1804-1869 ; 18, 114, 125, 204. 
Sallebray : 17tli century ; 155. 
Salviati, Lionardo : 1540-1.589 ; 311, 

373, 396, 420. 
Sand, Georges : 1804-1876 ; 161. 
Sannazaro, Jacopo : 1458-1530 ; 245, 

336, 367, 378, 391, 409. 
Sansovixo, Francesco : 1521-1586 ; 

305, 376, 403. 
Saedou, Victorien: 1831 -living; 9, 

90, 129, 185, 189, 208. 
Saurin, Jacques: 1677-1730; 19, 84, 

96, 108, 109, 120, 146, 170, 185, 

229. 
Scabron, Paul : 1610-1660 ; 6, -16, 65, 

200, 215, 229. 
Scribe, Augustin EugA-ne : 1791-1861 ; 

16, 33. 
ScuD^Ri, Georges DE : 1601-1671 ; 120. 
ScuDi:Ri, Madeleine de : 1607-1701 ; 

26, 116, 135. 
Sebastiani, General : 1776-1851 ; 119. 
Sedaine, Michel Jean : 1719-1797 ; 

101. 
Segrais, Jean Regnault de : 1624- 

1701; 199. 
Skgur, Louis Philippe, Comte de : 

1753-1830 ; 216, 235. 
Sknec^, Antoine Bauderon de : 1643- 

1737 ; 87, 100, 124, 188, 203. 
Serviteub, Le Loyal, 30. 
Sevigne, Marie, Mme. de : 1626-1696; 

21, 25, 61, 73, 97, 107, 147, 161, 

226. 
SiEYts, Abbe : 1748-1836 ; 102, 111. 
SoGPAPi, Antonio: 1755-1822; 349, 

379. 
SOULAS d'Allainval, Leonor : 18th 

century ; 90. 
Staal, Mme. de. See Delaunat. 
Stael, Mme. de : 1766-1817 ; 121, 171, 

189, 217, 218. 
Stampa, Gaspara : d. 1554 ; 283, 323, 

377, 440. 
Stecchetti. See Guerrinl 
Strozzi, Giovanni : 1551-1634 ; 346. 
Sully-Prudhom.me, Rene Francois : 

1829-living; 6, 55, 63, 122,' 129, 

139, 194. 



452 



INDEX OF AUTHORS. 



Talleyrand - Perigord, Charles 
Maurice de : 1754-1838 ; 125, 212. 

Tansillo, Luigi : 1510-1568 ; 245, 270, 
.303, 334, 351, 356. 

Tasso, Torqdato : 1544-1595 ; 
Aminta, 250, 289, 301, 317, 346, 349, 

354, 368, 371, 388, 389, 392, 437. 
Dei Casi d' Amove, 261, 313, 350, 360, 

419, 426. 
Oeruscdemme lAberata, 242, 244, 246, 
248, 253, 257, 266, 282, 283, 288, 
289, 298, 300, 301, 305, 315, 321, 
331, 333, 341, 349, 355, 356, 361, 
362, 363, 370, 372, 373, 381, 387, 
391, 406, 407, 412, 413, 423, 427, 
434. 

TassonIjAlessandro : 1565-1635 ; 285, 
339, 347, 404, 411, 425, 431, 432, 
440. 

Testi, FtiLVio : 1593-1646 ; 362, 408. 

Thibaudeau, Antoine Claire : 1765- 
1854; 236. 

Thibaut {Author of Li Romanz de la 
Poire), 13, 39.' 

Thibaut de Champagne : 1201-1252 
164, 173, 195. 

Thiers, Louis Adolphe : 1797-1877 
102, 115. 

Tkissino, Giovanni Giorgio : 1478 
1558 ; 252. 263, 266, 271, 273, 278 
280, 285, 291, 309, 311, 313, 319! 
322, 327, 332, 335, 337, 339, 344 
348,350,379,402,415,418. 

Tristan l'Hermite, FRANgois : 1601- 
1655 ; 119, 215. 

Uebiciani, Bonaggiunta : 13th cen- 
tury ; 356, 435. 

Valenciennes, Henri de : 13th cen- 
tury; 159. 

Vannucci, Atto : b. 1808 ; 290, 316, 
318, 333, 33."). 348, 351. 

Varchi, Benedetto : 1502-1566 ; 248, 
262, 311, 314, 318, 339, 345, 359, 
360, 368, 428.- 

Vauquelin des Yvetaux, Nicolas : 
1538-1607 ; 63, 107. 

Vauvenargues, Luc, Marquis de : 
1715-1747 ; 17, 19, 27, 58, 62, 63, 
69, 88, 103, 113, 115, 116, 118, 
141, 142, 144, 145, 148, 170, 172, 
181, 193, 196, 225. 

Vergniaud, Pierre : 1753-1793 ; 55, 
110. 

Verlaine, Paul : 1844-1896 ; 129, 130, 
131, 163, 164, 165. 

Vertot, Reni^;, Abb£ : 1655-1735 ; 157. 



Vigee, Louis Jean : 1758-1820 ; 87. 
ViGNY, Alfred de : 1799-1863 ; 77, 38, 

93, 117, 149, 169, 179, 199, 219. 
Villehardouin, (Ieoffroi de : 1160- 

1213 ; 34, 157, 193. 
Villon, Francois: 1431-1500; 38,42, 

52, 64, 66, 154, 186, 194, 212, 213. 
VorruRE, Vincent : 1598-1648 ; 16, 17, 

90, 122, 200, 230. 
VOLNEY, CoNSTANTIN FRANCOIS : 1575- 

1820 ; 196, 209. 

\'OLTAIRE, FRANgois MaRIE ArOUET 

DE : 1694-1778 ; 
Thmre— 

Addlaide du Ghmsdin, 21, 53. 

Alzire, 78, 89, 224. 

Arfdmire, 125. 

Brutus, 76. 

Chariot, 49, 183. 

Don Pedre, 6, 44. 

L' Enfant Prodigue, 51, 216, 228. 

L' Indiscret, 67. 

L'Orphdin de la Chine, 224. 

La Femme qui a Raison, 154, 167. 

La Mori de Cdsar, 32, 138, 158, 
188, 233. 

La Prude, 13, 135, 157. 

Le Dipositaire, 53. 

Le Droit du Seigiieur, 49, 90. 

Le Triumvirat, 2. 

Les Guehrcs, 80, 179. 

Les Lois de Minos, 130. 

Les P4lopides, 17. 

Mahornet, 126, 147, 149, 153. 

Mariavine, 191. 

Merope, 21, 27, 77, 134, 187. 

(Edipe, 85, 159, 2-30. 

RoTm Sauvee, 5, 126, 151, 157, 226.. 

Sdmiramis, 182. 

Sophonishe, 153, 220. 

Tancrede, 197. 

Zaire, 194. 
Candide, 24, 59, 129, 138, 181, 221. 
Clmrles XII, 21, 230. 
Dictionnaire Philosophique, 17, 62,. 

110, 112, 134, 140, 159. 
Discours sur I Horame, 6, 39, 52, 69, 

136 225 
EpUres, 16, 26, 56, 100, 135, 137, 

139, 154, 168, 190, 207, 214, 215, 

230. 
Essai sur les Mceurs, 32, 34, 60, 69, 

76, 93, 150, 210, 220, 227. 
La Henriade, 7, 26, 131, 211, 213. 
La Pucelle, 63, 68, 81, 84, 172, 175, 

184. 
Le Siecle de Louis XIV, 93, 127, 

133. 



INDEX OF A UTHORS. 



453 



A'OLTAIRE (continued) — 

Lettres, 19, 25, 34, 42, 44, 49, 59, 62, 
63, 77, 81, 101, 111, 114, 117, 120, 
121, 127, 128, 133, 141, 145, 146, 
147, 148, 149, 152, 170, 174, 180, 
185, 194, 195, 216, 220, 228, 229, 
231 234 

Foesus AUUes, 34, 89, 127, 136, 196, 
206. 

Satires, 56, 101, 119, 137, 164, 223, 
232 

Zadig, 70, 99, 134, 150. 

Various, 9, 23, 57, 61, 70, 72, 82, 93, 
99, 109, 112, 120, 129, 144, 145, 
149, 158, 163, 167, 170, 179, 196, 
200, 201, 209, 223, 225. (CEuvres 



Voltaire (continued) — 

Completes, Ed. Lesoer, Paris, 

1817.) 
Wace, Robert : 1090-1180 ; 31, 32, 

158, 180, 214. 
Zanella, Giacomo : b. 1820 ; 246, 260, 

278, 282, 289, 295, 308, 315, 318, 

322, 327, 338, 381, 382, 389, 411. 
i Zanotti, Francesco Maria : 1692- 

1777 ; 271, 432, 434. 
Zappi, Giovambattista : d. 1719 ; 254. 
Zbno, Apostolo : 1669-1750 ; 242, 374, 

391, 400, 418. 
ZiPOLi, Perlone (Lorenzo Lippi) : 

1606-1664 ; 259, 285, 294, 310, 312, 

334, .343, 357, 374, 391, 436. 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 



FRENCH. 



Abbr]6ge, 217. 

Abiho, La vertu de 1' — 166. 

Abimes, Sender les — du coeuv, 69. 

Abit, L' — le moine ne fait pas, 83. 

Abner, 25. 

Absence, 84, 140. 

,, Brillaient par leur — 14. 

,, L' — ■ de ce qu'on aime, 88. 
Absinthe, La lune d' — 134. 
Abus, L' — des livres, 84. 

,, Plus r — est antique, 179. 
AcADEMiciBN, Pas meme — 31, 
AcADiiMiQUE, Le trone — 15. 
Accent, L'— de province, 84. 
Accidents, Se tirer des — 55. 

ACCOINTANCE, L' — d'uD fol, 84. 

Accommodements, 11 est avec le ciel 

des— 123. 
Accord, 19. 

Acharnement centre un p6clieui-, 7(3. 
ACTEDBS, 182. 

,. Les hommes ne sont que le.s — 
42. 
Action, 84, 140. 

,, L' — nuitelle h, la pensee ? 39. 

,, La pensee d'une bonne — 157. 
Actions, Mettre a Texamen ses — &>. 
Adage, 11 entassait — sur — 56. 
Adam, Les sots depuis — 47. 
Adieu, La mort dans 1' — d'un raui, 
110. 

,. Piron, 176. 
Adresse, II faut jouer d' — 32. 

,, Le Besoin pere de r — 122. 
Advkhbe, Un — bien robuste, 140. 
Adversitk, Courage dans 1' — 15. 
Advkrtv, L'liomnie — eu vaut deux, 

96. 
Affaire, Perit pour la moindre — 11. 
Affaires, L' esprit nuit en — 152. 

,, Les — , c'estl'argent des autres, 
140. 
Affection, 8e voir contraindre en son 



- 46. 



(45 



Affections, Indigne d'limouvoir nos — 

216. 
Affligbr, S" — d'avance, 79. 
Affront, L' — n'existe plus, 84. 
Age, Chasque — a ses humeui-s, 29. 

,, Des liocliets pour tout^ 60. 

,, L' — amenera tout, 84. 

,, L' — s'evanouit eu dega de la 
barque, 11. 
Ages, Le genie est le dieu des — 92. 
Agir, Vivre c'est— 234. 
Agriculture, 34. 
Ahan, Ki ben conuist^ 157. 
Ai, Un vin d'— 232. 
Aide-toi, 12. 
AiEUX, Se parer des noms de ses — 

206. 
AlGLE, L' — d'une maisou, 8^ 
AlLES, La gloire est nee sans — 107. 

,, Le mal a des— 128, 220. 

,, Le parjure a des — • 131. 

,, Tu n'as pas d' — 224. 
Aime, La secoude fois qu'on — 134. 

,, Quand on — trop, 187. 
AlMt, Se croire— 63. 
Ai.MEE, On est toujours bieuaise d'etre 

— 205. 
Aimer, Connaitre avant d' — 59. 

,, eternellement, 186. 

,, froidement, 14. 

,, 11 faut — 61. 

„ II faut — ee que Ton a, 188. 

,, Mourir de trop — 165. 

,, On aime pour — 167. 

,, On se fait— si Ton e.st aimable, 
172. 

,, Qui salt — peut etre aimalile, 
199. 

,, Rien n'est si beau que d' — 36. 

,, Sgavoir — 63. 

,, Si c'est un crime de I' — 207. 
Airain, Les bienfaits sont graves sur 
r— 98. 

,, Levres d' — 140. 

5) 



456 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 



Albion, Les peuples d' — sont les 

hommes faits, 143. 
Aler, Avoirs puet — 12. 
Alexandre, Plus voleur qu' — 210. 
Ali EGORIE, Le palais de 1' — 85. 
Allik, La guerre pour seconrir un — 67. 
Allouetes, Bien des — prises, 20S. 
Almain, Le peigne de — 206. 
Amant, 54, 85. 

,, J'aime assez mon — pour re- 
noncer h, lui, 74. 

,, L' — couronne, 85. 

„ L' — doit toujours obeir, 225. 

,, On pardonne a 1' — 170. 

,, Un — fait la cour, 224. 

,, Un — ne conuait pas d'amis, 
87. 
Amants, Chez les — tout plait, 31 . 

,, Tant qu'ils ne sontqu' — 213. 

,, Vaine erreur des — 234. 
Ambassadeuu, 44. 
Ambitieux u'est pas criminel, 169. 
Ambition, 85, 91. 

., L' — des femmes, 107. 
Ame, 63, 140. 

„ Bonte d'— 212. 

,, Confier toute son — 171. 

,, En deux moities notre — se 
part age, 46. 

,, Grandeur d'— 108, 148. 

,, L' — du legislateur, 107. 

,, L' — du licencie Pierre Gar- 
cias, 55. 

„ L' — oisive, 24. 

,, L' — peinte dans vos ouvra- 
ges, 191. 

„ L' eloquence est dans 1' — 90. 

,, La liberte est la sante de 1' — 
109. 

,, La sagesse de 1' — 117. 

,, Le crime fletrit 1' — 125. 

,, Les serres-chaudes de 1' — 144. 

,, Pour embraser une — 181. 

,, Pientrer dans la retraite de 
son— 154. 

,, Un tiroir secret dans 1' — 56. 

,, Une — bien atteinte, 177. 
.^MER, II n'est vie que d' — 66. 
Ames, Les belles — 141. 

,, Les — pensantes, 62. 
JLmi, 85, 140, 141. 

,, Chacun se dit — 28. 

,, El besoing voit-on 1'^ — 45. 

,, L'adieu d'un — 110. 

,, L' — de tout le monde, 85. 

,, L' — devoue, 114. 

,, L' — du genre huniain, 80. 

^, L' — qui soufi're seul, 85. 



Ami, Un — indiscret, 26. 

Un bon — qui m'egratigue, 74. 
Un ignorant — 202. 
Une H lie sans— 233. 
Amis, Airae qui est — 216. 

Chez les — tout s'excuse, 31. 
,, La patrie est la oil on a des— 

12. 
,, La prosperito faitpeud' — 115. 
,, Le choix fait les — 137. 
,, Pour un bon mot, perdre vingt 

— 20. 
,, Se detier de ses — 58. 
,, Un amant ne connait pas d' — 
87. 
AMiTit, 7. 85. 

,, L — couduite par I'amour, 10. 
,, L' — de r — se compense, 207. 
,, L' — n'est jamais tranquille, 

107. 
,, L' — s'endort, 108. 
„ L'— trahie, 98. 
,, L' — vient de la connaissauce, 

88. 
,, L' — vit de souvenir, 152. 
,, L'insuffi.sauce de 1' — 17. 
,, L'origine de 1' — 17. 
„ Lc \Tai de 1'— 139. 
,, Le vrai langage de 1' — 97. 
,, Onconfie son secret dans 1' — 99. 
,, Oh. commence I'esclavage 1' — 
finit, 173. 
Amities, Courtes lettres et longues — 
34. 
,, Des grandes— naissent les 

grandes inimities, 40. 
„ Plus vifs dans leurs haines 
que dans leurs — 113. 
Amob eu.sivre, 204. 
Amoretes sous buriaus, 10, 
Amors ne vaut nieut, 180. 
Amour, 50, 86, 87, 88, 96. 

A r — on resiste en vain, 1. 
A ne rien pardonner 1' — 

eclate, 179. 
Avantr — r amour-propre, 85. 
Celui qui nieurt d' — 25. 
Chascun parla d' — 29. 
Cueillir les fruits de 1'— 158. 
D' — pour ung plai.sir mille 

doulours, 38. 
De 1'^ a r indifference, 82. 
En^ le premier gueri est le 

mieux gueri, 46. 
e.st I'etoffe de la Nature, 17. 
extreme, 14. 

11 n'est si tri.ste — qui n'ait 
.son .souvenu', 168. 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 



457 



Amour, 11 ii'y a qu'uue soite d' — 67. 
,, Inspirer de 1' — 107. 
,, Jaraals nous trompe en — 75. 
,, L' absence est a 1' — 83. 
,, L'amitie conduite par 1' — 10. 
,, L' — banuit la defiance, 232. 
,, L' — change en haine. 185. 
,, L' — de vos sujets, 6. 
,, L' — doit tout oser, 3. 
,, L' — donne naissance ^ l:i 

jalousie, 175. 
,, L' — est la foiblesse des grands 

coeurs, 208. 
,, L' — est jaloux de ses droits, 22. 
,, L' — fait de grands mal- 

heureux, 107. 
,, L' — nait du devoir, 37. 
,, L' — ne doit recevoir que ce 

qu'il pent rendre, 85. 
,, L' — sans pain, 205. 
,, L' — serait un bien supreme, 

165. 
,, L' — vit de I'esperance, 152. 
,, L' Hymen etl'— 148. 
.,, La coutume en — 103. 
,, La drbauche et 1' — 104. 
,, La pitie plus tendre que 1' — 

113. 
,, La premiere vue en — 46. 
,, La raison centre 1' — 116. 
,, La religion, 1' — et la musique, 

117. 
,, Le droit est au plus fort en — 

126. 
,, Le premier — est extreme, 184. 
„ Le prenner soupir de 1' — 1.34. 
,, Le temps est cher en — 138. 
„ Le veritable — 58. 
, , Les bien faits balaucent-ils 1' — ? 

141. 
,, Les causes de 1' — 91. 
,, Les muses et 1' — 147. 
„ Les plaisirs de 1' — 104. 
,, Momens charmans d' — 156. 
^, Otez r — il n'y plus de pas- 
sions, 173. 
„ P6cher contre 1' — 47. 
,, Pitie sceur de 1' — 39. 
„ Plusieurs faQons de parler en 

— 58. 
„ Plutus, la Fortune et 1'— 180. 
,, Pour enibraser, 1' — ne veut 

qu'nn moment, 181. 
_,, Quand r — s'est envole, 189. 
,, Quelque crainte accompagne 

1 — 215 
„ Quelque raison qu'ou trouve a 

1'— 192. 



Amour, Raisonner sur 1' — 116. 
,, satisfait, 1. 
,, Son secret echappe dans 1' — 

99. 
,, Tous climats sont indifferents 

pour r — 216. 
,, Tout est pernns en — 4. 
,, Trop d'— a trahi, 223. 
,, Un — sans frere ne croist pas, 

207. 
,, Une intrigue d' — 131, 
„ Une loi d'— 109. 
Amour-propre, 87. 

,, Avant i'amour, 1' — etait ne, 

85. 
,, fait autant de tyrans que 
I'amour, 35. 
Amoureux, L'— qui attend, 88. 

,, Pour ex primer ses caprices, il 
faut etre — 181. 
Amours, Achater lis biens d' — 164. 
„ Folles— 52. 
,, Le matin de la vie appartient 

aux— 129. 
,, On lev.ent a ses premiers — 
172. 
Ami'HITryon, 180. 

Anarchie, L;i liberte enfante 1' — 109. 
ASCESS0UH.S, Por remembrer des — 

180. 
Ane, Le plus — des trois, 132. 
Ange, L' — commence a I'homme, 94. 
,, L'homme n'est ni — ni bete, 

95. 
,, La femme a de commun avec 

r— 105. 
,, Peindre aussi bien diable qu' — 
49. 
Anglais, 74, 141. 

,, Parfait — 175. 
Angles, La man d' — 178. 
Ani;leterre, Perfide — 88. 
Anguilles, Les— de Meluu, 236. 
Animal, Le plus sot — est Thomme, 

133. 
Animalit£, 94. 
AnimaUX difformes, 237. 

,, Liberte chez les — 64. 
Ann^k, 88. 

ANirfiBS, Compte ses plaisirs plutot 
que ses — 196. 
„ La valeur n'attend pas le nom- 
bre des — 11. 
Antan, Les neiges d' — 154. 
AntioHAMBRE. Les services re.stent 

dans r — 150. 
Antiques, Modemes — 175. 
Aiollon, 11. 



458 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 



Apotres, Toute idee est mortelle k 

ses— 142. 
Appakence, 237. 
Apparition, L' — des esprits, 58. 
App^tit, 53. 

,, L' — dent en mangeant, 88. 
,, Plus d' — que de dines, 18. 
Apprenti, L'homme est un — 94. 
Aquilon, L'heure oii passe 1' — P4. 
Araignes, Les — ont fait leiir.s toiles 

sus nos dents, 160. 
Aebitre de ses propres pensees, 46. 
Arbre, 105. 

,, Le plus bel — a besoin de cul- 
ture, 132. 
Arc, Desbender 1' — 41. 
Archbt, L' — divin, 111. 
A RCHIERS, Lafleur des — du monde, 141. 
Architecte, Le temps est 1' — 138. 
Ardeur, 103. 
Ardeurs, Les difficultes reveillent les 

— 60. 
Aboent, Demander de 1' — 33. 
Faulte d — 26, 51. 
L'— est la clef, 236. 
L' — et le pouvoir, 189. 
L' honneur sans — 204. 
L'or et r — s'epuisent, 100. 
La paiolo d' — 50. 
La rarete de 1' — 22. 
Le merite sans — 129. 
Les affaires, c'estr — des aiitres, 

140. 
Oil il y a de 1' — , il y a des 

Juifs, 176. 
Point d' — point de Suisse, 180. 
Preter 1' — 57. 

Quand I'artiste pense ^ 1' — 9. 
Son — redresse ses jugements, 
210. 

Argxlb, La prose est d" — 217. 
Aristote, 166, 199. 
Arme, Une — rouillee, 65. 
Armke, L' — est une nation, 88. 
Armes, 38. 

, , Le secret des — 220. 
,, Un empire foude par les — 226. 
,, Une moitie foiu-nira les — a 
I'autre, 40. 
Arriere-penske, Les femmes ont tou- 
jours quelque — 143. 



Art 



L' — dangeureux de rimer, 36. 

L' — de vivre, 135. 

L' — des vers, 16, 77. 

L'— est difficile, 103. 

L'origine de 1' — 17. 

Le grand — de regner, 44. 



Artisan, 1. 

Artistes, 9, 144. 

Arts, L'idolatrie est la culte des — 97. 

,, Le secret des — 136. 

,, Les — deviennent les metiers,. 
10. 
AsB, Quand 1' — bramo, 185. 
AsNE couronn6, 204. 
Assassins, Que MM. les — commen- 

cent, 208. 
AsTRE, L' — des poetes, 147. 

ASTRONOMIE, 231, 

Attendee, Tout vient a qui pent — 222. 
AUDACE, 38, 89. 

,, L' — a fait les rois, 103. 
AuJOURD'HUi, Tel pleure— 213. 
Austerlitz, Le soleil d' — 235. 
Adtels, La terre ne pent rester sans — 
118. 
,, Les — des eternelles lois, 223. 
AUTBDR, 11, 89. 

,, Juger du merite de 1' — 182. 
,, L' — qui veut toujours instruire, 

136. 
, , Qui suit pas a pas son — 133. 
Auteurs, Le defaut des — 126. 
Automne, En — cueillir les fruits de 

I'amour, 158. 
Autorit6, 89. 

,, Un peu d'esprit et beaucoup 
d'— 230. 
Autkes, Le bonheur des — 122. 
AuTROi, Labourer pour — 121. 
,, Le mal qu'oii dit d' — 128. 
,, Les jugements d' — 40. 
„ Les sottises d' — 13. 
,, Mesurant par soi ce qu'on voit 

en— 24. 
„ Qui rit d— 196. 
„ Supporter les maux d' — 160. 
,, Tel cuide engeigner — 213. 
Avant-coureur, Un nialheur est 1' — 

dun autre, 229. 
Avare, Le bien perdu rend l'homme 
— 122. 
,, Unjeune — estunmonstre,228. 

AVELANO, 119. 

Avenir, 89, 90. 

,, Le present accouche de 1' — 

134. 
,, Sur 1'— bien fou qui s'y fira, 
153. 
Aventdre, Jamais heur parfait sans — 

76. 
AVEUGLE, Amour — est eloquent, 87. 

,, Fortune^ 52. 
Aveuglement, L'amour vient de 1' — 



INDEX OF SUBjfECTS. 



45^ 



AVEUGLER, S' — soi-meme, 57. 
AvEUGLES, Le monde compose d' — 
volontaires, 130. 
,, Le royaume des — 37. 
AvECTGLES-N^s, Trois— 180. 
Avis, Les gens de bon sens sont de 
uotre— 162. 
,, Un fat ouvre un — important, 
227. 
AvooAT, L'— s"y met, 189. 

Bacchus passe raison, 64. 

Baiser, Une solitude ou voltige un — 

63. 
Banquet, Au — de la vie, 9. 
Bakbahie, Du fanatisme a la — 44 
Barbes, Se — le sens en usent, 206. 
Barroun, 185. 

Bas, Ny trop haut, ny trop — 164. 
Baston, La science nn bon — 118. 
Bat, Vous savez oh. le — me blesse, 236. 
Bataille, En tel — fait grand difen- 
siun, 55. 

,, Recits de — 175. 
Batailles, L' opinion perd les — 17. 

,, Les nerfs des — 54. 
Bataillons, Dieu est pour les gros — 

42. 
BItox, Un — pour battre son voisin, 

,, Le — de marechal, 221. 
Battant, Je ne suis pas — 79. 
Batte, Je veux qu'il me — 82. 
Battre, Attends qu'ils sont las de se — 

45. 
Bavabd, 166. 
Beau, Le — ne plait qu'nn jour, 122. 

,, Le — , s'il est commun, perd son 
prix, 137. 

,, Le sentiment du — 9. 

,, Rien n'est— que le vrai, 201. 

,, Trop— pour etre veritable, 73. 
Beaucoup, Promettre— 172. 
Beauty, 43, 101. 

,, La — ne voile pas le crime, 125. 

,, La— line illusion, 105. 

,, Un desordre plein de — 226. 
Beautes, Je sers les — du notre, 78. 
Beaux-arts, 59. 

Bec, II n'est bon — que de Paris, 64. 
Belle, Quand on est — et sage, IBS. 
Belles, Le monde est plein de — 1-30. 
Bknefisces, Argent fait avoir — 9. 
Berceau, 62, 141. 
Berger, L'heure du— 222. 
Bergers, Les toits des— 179. 
Berlin, Des juges a — 210. 
Besoin d'un plus petit que soi, 174. 

,, Le — pere de I'adresse, 122. 



Besoin, Le travail eloigue le — 138. 

,, Un extreniL' — 61. 
Besoing, Au — voit-on I'ami, 45. 
BfeTE, L'homme a une — en soi, 219. 

,, L'homme n'est ni ange ni - 95. 
BIlTES, La crainte doune aux — de 

I'esprit, 103. 
Beurre, Tant de — pour faire un 

quarteron, 69. 
Bien, 122. 

,, Chacuu au — aspire, 27. 

,, Faict bon — faire, 50. 

,, Je reprends mon — 63. 

,, L'occasion de faire du — 99. 

,, L'unique — des coeurs infor- 

tunes, 47. 
,, Le — general, 24. 
,, Le — va a pas de tortue, 128. 
,, Le mieux ennemi du — 129. 
,, Moins on m^rite un — 156. 
,, Plus aise de faire le — que de 

le — faire, 58. 
,, Qui ensevelit le — 167. 
,, Quitter le — pour etre mieux, 

201. 
,, IJn — qu'on doit avoir, 225. 
,, Un grand— fit de grands 

maux, 43. 
„ Un grand — qui soit long, 208. 
BiENFAlT, Jamais— ne fit un ingrat,, 
76. 
,, Le — s'^crit en I'onde, 98. 
,, Un — reproche, 225. 
,, Un— trop public, 225. 
BiENFAlTS, La giandeur des — 6. 
,, Le temps accroist les — 138. 
,, Les— a usure, 98. 
,, Les — balancent-ils ramonr ? 

141. 
,, Les — graves sur I'airain, 98. 
,, Tout homme a droit a ses — 
219. 
BiENFAiTEURS interesses, 71. 
,, Les — du monde, 130. 
Bim^s, Achater lis — d' Amours, 16-J. 
,, Grands — ne vient pas en poi 

d'ore, 53. 
,, Li — dont Ten a mal 6u, 178. 
,, Nos — sont en idee, 159. 
„ Tous les — que le ciel couvre, 
216. 
BiENS^ANCES, Apprivoiser le.s — 135. 
Billet, Le— ^u'a La Chatre, 121. 
Blame, Preferer le — a la louange, 

177. 
Blanches, Soient — , soient brunettes,^ 

52. 
Bled, Manger son — en herbe, 154. 



460 



INDEX OF SUByECTS. 



BoiRE matin est ratnlleur, 151. 
Bois, De tout — Mercure on ne fa- 
(jonne, 118. 
,, En — brusle chercher vache 

noire, 46. 
„ Jaiiihcs de— 106. 
BoiT, Quiconque — et ue s'en res- 

jouist, 52. 
Bon, Oblige d'etre— 66. 
BONHEOR, 122, 123. 

, , Ce — est a moi, 21. 
,, est le plaisir des sages, 171. 
Fais ton — par le — d'autrui, 

52. 
L'erreur est souvent — 57. 
., Le — de I'un fait le malheiir de 

I'antre, 120. 
.. , Le — du genre Immain, 103. 
., Le — du lendemain, 122. 
,, Le — tient au savoir vivre, 183. 
,, Le — vient des dieux, 27. 
,, Le secret du — 133. 
,, Le souvenir d'un — 51. 
,, Le vrai — de la vie, 121. 
,, On croit au — qu'on desire, 28. 
„ Peine et— 112. 
., S'attendre a un trop grand — 
227. 
„ Un— continu, 212, 222, 226. 
,, Un — extreme est dangeureu.x, 
179. 
BdXJOUR, Je vous prete le — 44. 
Bonnet, Je parle a mon — 79. 
,, Main au — 175. 
,, Un — de coton, 59. 
BONSOIR la compagnie, 152. 
BoNTi;, 36. 

BONTEMPS, Roger — 45. 
Bordeaux, Un Gascon de — 160. 
BoRGNES, Je regarde les — en profil, 
187. 
,, Les — sont rois, 37. 
BoRNER, Qui ne sait se — 217. 
Bossu, Qu'un — oublie sa bosse, 185. 
BossDS, Le pays des — 142. 
BoTTES, A propos de — 2. 
BoucHE, Une — qui rit, 35. 
BouLBTS, Les — ne vous respectent 

gufere, 230. 
Bourgeois, Du dernier — 23. 
BouRREAU, L'homme est victime ou — 

15. 
BouRREAUX, Nos plaisirs deviennent 

nos — 35. 
Bourse, Du discernement dans sa — 
19. 
,, II leur I'ernie sa — 210. 
BOUSSOLE, Notre interet est la — 160. 



Bouteille, La dive— 100. 
BouTEiLLES, Revenons h nos — 200. 
Braise, Je tombe de la poesle en la — 

82. 
Brantome, Le cure de— 126. 
Bras, Bon ccenr et bon — 9. 

,, Mon — est mon p^re, 206. 
Brave, Uu— a trois polls, 19. 
Braves, Faux— 57. 
Brebis, Le — tondu, 43. 
Bkillants, Faux— 36. 
Bronze, Le vers est de — 217. 
Bruit, 123. 

,, Du — pour une omelette, 234, 

,, Les gens sans — 144. 
Brunettes, 10, 52. 
BuissoNS, Les petit.s — portent 0:;'- 

brage, 149. 
Bureau, Vivre soubz gros — 156. 
BURIAUS, 10. 

Busart, Fere espervier d'uug — 90. 
But, Un— noble, 82. 

Cabalk, Aristote et sa docte — 199. 
Cabinet, Les soupcons entrent daiit le 

-150. 
Cacher, Quiconque aime ase— 199. 
Cadavre, Un — vivant, 184. 
Calomnie, 101. 

,, La memoire pour retenir une 

— 179. 

,, Meutir pour nuire est — 155. 
Cantar, Lou — Provensales, 178. 
Capelan, 48. 

Caprice, Se hazarder pour un — 26. 
Caprices, 75. 

,, Argent pour nos — 161. 

,, Pour exprinier ses — 181. 
Caquets, 33. 
Cababas, 28. 
Caract^re, a ton etat plier ton — 224. 

,, Diseur de bons mots, mauvais 

— 43. 

CABBlfeRE, Des premiers pas depend 

la— 67. 
Carthage, 214. 
Cassette, Les beaux yeux de ma — 

141. 
Catalana, La donna — 178. 
Cause, D'une — que nous ne voyons 
pas, 127. 
,, L'homme seme la — 93. 
,, Sivotre — estmauvaise,plaidez, 
3. 
Causeurs, Laissons aux — licence, 33. 
Ca Valerie, Un regiment de — sur lea 

galere.s, 55. 
Cavalier, El— Frances, 178. 



INDEX OF SUByECTS. 



461 



Ceixtuke doreu, 200. 
Celimene, Epouser — 75 
Censeur, Un — qui le blame, 154. 
Cercueil, Mariage le — des vivants, 
154. 
,, Nul ii'a plus de six pieds dans 
le— 208. 
Cerise, Faire d'une — trois morceaux, 

77. 
Certitude, La foi est le Iruit de la — 

91. 
Chacon a son tour, 225. 
Chagrin, 123. 

,, Le — u'est bon a rien, 108. 
,, Les succes ne sont pas sans — 
150. 
Chair, Pieces de cent sous en — hu- 

maine, 235. 
Chalandise, L'euseigne fait la — 91. 
Champ, Mourir dans le — paternel, 54. 
Champignon, Le — de la noblesse, 106. 
Chandelle BrCder la— par les deux 
bouts, 14 
,, Le jeu ne vaut pas la — 127. 
Change, Plus qa,— 178. 
Chang^;, Nous avons — tout cela, 160. 
Chaxgement, Un eternel — 201. 
Chansons, Une monarchie temperee 

par des — 127. 
Chaos, Le— du sort, 78. 
Chapeau, Nul n'est content de son — 

163. 
Charbonnier, La femme d'un — 105. 
Charles Quint, 39. 
Charme, La deleuse est un — 103. 
Chat, J'appelle un — un — 75. 

,, Reveiller le — qui dort, 49, 

200. 
,, Tons les — sont gris, 216. 
Chatijient, Le crime portc son — 125. 
Chaud, Souffler le — et le froid, 9. 
Chef-d'ceuvre, 211. 
Chemin de tleurs, 10. 

,, Suivre le grand — 70. 
,, Un — qu'on prefere a, tous, 
167. 
Chemins connus, 37. 

,, Tous — vont a Rome, 216. 
Chemise, 5, 60. 
Cheval de somme, 61. 
,, donne, 38. 
,, Un — sans bride, 230. 
Chevaux, Monte sur ses grands^ 153. 
Cheveux blancs, 114. 

,, Prendre I'occasion aux — -21. 
Chevre, La ou la— est liee. 111. 
CHiiVRES moult sage fusent, 206. 
Chief, Cors sans— 33. 



Chien, 38. 

,, Esveiller le — qui dort, 49. 
,, Le — du jardinier, 17. 
,, Le — du logis, 224. 

Par faire mal n'apprivois'on 
pas— 174. 
,, Qui veut noyer son — 197. 
Chiens, Les liommes ressemblent au.Y 

— 145. 
CniMiiRES, 5, 152. 

Chine, Du Perou a la — 173. 
Choisir, L'embarras de— 231. 
Choisis si tu I'oses, 42. 
C'hose, Je vais ou va toute — • 82. 
Choses, Les meilleures — jetees a la 
tete 147. 

„ Les mot.s font les — 177. 

„ mal acquises, 141, 214. 

,, Peu approfondissent les — 131. 

,, Pour executer de grandes — 
181. 
Choux, Planter des— 165, 219. 
Christ, Le Royaume de — 66. 
Chute, La — d'un grand homme, 102. 
Cicatrice, Quiconque aima porta une 

— 198. 

Cicatrices, La calomnie laisse des — 

101. 
CiEf,, 123, 124. 

,, Amour met le — sur la terre, 7. 

,, II ne voit que le — 54. 

,, L'intiuence secrete du^ 16. 

,, Le — t'aidera, 12. 

,, Les interets du — 76. 

,, Si le— tombait, 208. 

,, Tombe sur moi le — 177. 
ClEUX, Qu'un niortel ju.s(ju'aux — 

s'eleve, 56. 
CiMENT, Le temps di.ssoud tout — 65. 
CiMETLfcRES, Musses — des arts, 81. 
CiNGE, Le patenostre du — 43. 
Circonstance, D^rober une— 166. 
CiTER, L'exactitude de — 175. 

CiTKS, 151. 

CiTOYEN, Tomber en — 212. 

,, Tout — est roi sous un roi — 
218. 
CiTOYENS de tous les lieux, 40. 

,, La vertu des — 151. 
Civilisation, Une— vermoulue, 189. 
Clandestin, Un rapport— 231. 
ClartjS, 44. 
Clavier, Un — qui n'a que quelques 

notes, 124. 
Clercs, Les grands — 174. 
Clericalisme, 124. 
Climats, Tous — sont inditfereuts pour 
I'amour, 216. 



462 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 



Clou, Un — cliasse I'autre, 124, 25'5. 
CocHE, La mouche du — 111. 
CocHON, Un mot plus — que— 208. 

COCQUECIGRUES, 2. 

€(EUR, 124, 225, 226. 

Baiser qui au — ne touche, 12. 
Bon — et bon bras, 9. 
C'est au — a la rarder, 92. 
Cette voix du — 27. 
Chacun dit du bien de son — 

28. 
Coutre fortune bon — 33. 
Durete de — 3G. 
Erreurs du — 143. 
Frappe-toi le — c'est la qu'est 

le fit'-nie, 4. 
C4.'ns de— 128. 
II liait a — ouvert, 72. 
L'atlront remue au — de 

Toff en se, 84. 
L'fsprit est la dupe du — 72, 

93. 
L'ceil regarde ou le — aspire, 

99. 
L'oreille est le chemin du — 

100. 
La logique du^ 116. 
La ])ossession d'uii — 114. 
La vendange du — 187. 
Le ciel, I'eufer sont dans le — 

123. 
Le ciel m'a coutie ton — 124. 
Le — a sou ordre, 91. 
Le — qui cherche a s'ignorer, 

154. 
Le— se brise ou se bronze, 36. 
Les grandes pens^es viennent 

du— 144. 
Les mesalliances du — 113. 
Son — I'entraine, 94. 
Sonder les abimes du — 69. 
Tout — infidele est un monstre, 

218. 
Un autre — nous fait sentir le 

notre, 19. 
Un — pur comme le jour, 127. 
Un — tout en feu, 187. 
Un gi-and— 26, 51, 208. 
Un silence suffit pour expliquer 

un— 204. 
CcEURS, Lire dans les — des autres, 

207. 
,, ravages par le temps, 86. 
COLfeEE, La — celeste, 41. 
,, La — du peuple, 150. 
,, Ma — est en etat d'agir, 153. 
■Colonies, Perissent les — plutot qu'un 

priucipe, 177. 



Combat, Ce— lionteux, 139. 

,, Le — cessa, faute de combat- 
tants, 49. 

,, Ma vie est un — 153. 
(JOMiiDiES, Des — que personne ne 

trouve belles, 73. 
Commence, Demi fet a qui bien— 39. 
COMMUNIE, Les jours qu'il— 52. 
COMPAGNIE, Bonne— se separe, 68. 

,, Bonsoir la — 152, 

,, La bonne — 141. 
COMPAGNON, Un— an raalheur, 47, 

197. 
Compassion, 96. 
compilait, ii—, — , — ;'.(). 
Compilations, 148. 
Complaisance, 80. 
Com PLOTS, Des mechants arrfiter les — 

25. 
COMFRENDRE, Tout— 218. 

Compter, Qui veut bien— 197. 
Conclusion, Belle— 12. 
CoNDAMNER, Le monde finit par — 130. 
CONDUIRE, L'homme croit se— 94. 
CoxnuiTE, 27. 

,, Armer contre soi sa propre — 

149. 
,, La bonne — des pere et mere, 

101. 
,, On u'inspire pas — 167. 
Confiance, 102. 

,, Avoir — en soi, 117. 
,, L'amour vit de — 87. 
,, Toute — est dangerexise, 222. 
,, Trop de— 91. 
Confirmation, Le sacrement de la — 

63. 
CONJUR^, Un— qui tremble, 226. 
CONNAISSANCE, L'amitie vient de la — 
88. 
, , La — fait le crime, 84. 
CoNNAJTRE, Commencer par — pour 
apprendre i\ juger, 59. 

CONQUIiRANTS, 150, 178. 

,, Les — voudraieut un nouveau 
monde, 218. 
CONQUftTE, 142. 

,, L' esprit pent laire une — 92. 
CoNQUfiTES, L'argent avance les — 236. 
Conscience, 102. 

,, La paix de la — ou son troulde, 

48. 
,, Science sans — 205. 
CONSEIL, De soy mesme — prendre, 4(3. 
,, Tenir pour— ce qui ce fait 
apres disner, 169. 
CoNSEiLLE, Aimez qu'on vous — 6. 

CONSEILLER, 173. 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 



463 



CONSEILLKKS, La cour en — toisonne, 

158. 
C'uxsEiLS, On donne des— 167, 168, 169. 
Consolation, 122. 
CoNSOLAiiONs, Les — viennent bien 

tanl, 147. 
Console, Pen de chose nous — 177. 
CONSFIRER, Pour — il faut etre riche, 

187. 

€0NSTANCE, 102. 

,, La — du soldat, 115. 
,, La — lie s'epuise pas, 100. 
€0NTEMP0RAiNS de tous les hommes, 
40. 
„ Point de peres d'^glise parmi 
ses— 60. 
dONTENT, La cour ne read pas — 103. 
CONTENTEMENTS, Le ciel defend cer- 
tains — 123. 
Contretemps, 57. 
Convention, Les lois de — 179. 
Conversation, La confiance tournit a 
la— 102. 
,, Tyranniser la — 126. 
Copies, Mille ditferentes — de I'amour, 

67. 
COQ a I'asne, 205. 

,, Le — Gaulois, 18. 
CoQUE, On cognoist I'ceuf h, la — 214. 
Coqdbtte, Femme — 19. 
Cordeliers, Parler Latin devant les — 

175. 
Corinthe, Pour aller h, — 181. 
Corps, Ce — malade, 21. 

,, Donner du — aux pensees, 16. 
„ Le coeur mieux traite que le — 

148. 
„ Le travail du — delivre des 
peines de I'esprit, 138. 
Corkigek la fortune, 106. 

,, le monde, 20. 
Cokroption, Dans la — le luxe prend 

racine, 36. 
CoRS, Valor de— 212. 
Corsaire, Le — plus voleur qu' Alex- 
andre, 210. 
Cosaque, L'Europe sera — 11. 
CoTi;s, Par les V)eaux — il faut lui res- 

sembler, 188. 
CoTON, Un bonnet de — 59. 
CotJARDISE, 102. 

CouLEUR, Pas la — , la nuance, 163. 
CouPABLE, Sauver un — 70. 

,, Une — aimee, 232. 
Cour, 102, 103. 

,, La — du prince, 84. 
,, La — en conseillers foisonne, 
158. 



Cour, Vivre solitaire au milieu de la 

— 95. 
Courage, 125. 

,, Ce — sera maitre de tout, 21. 
,, dans les grands malheurs, lo. 
,, mont6 sur ses grands chevaux, 

153. 
,, Tout homnie de — est homme 

de parole, 119. 
,, Un — indompte, 226. 
Courir le monde, 200. 
Couronne, Chacuu voudrait une — 163. 
COURROUX, Quand Jupiter est en — 
185. 
,, Un — sans puissance, 226. 
Courtisan, Un — assidu, 193. 
Courtisane, Pauvrete est la — 176. 
Coustbaux, Les mains faictes devant 

les— 146. 
Couteau, Qui frappe du — mourra de 

la guesne, 193. 
Couteaux, II y pousserait des— 160. 
CoUTUME, Des machines que la — 
pousse, 145. 
,, une seconde Nature, 73. 
Couvent, Dans un petit— 38. 

,, Le regiment est un — 149, 
Covretoirs, 83. 
Craindre les ennemis de loin, 59. 

,, Qui peut tout, doit tout — 195. 
Crainte, 103. 

,, Conquetes faites par la — des 

armes, 142. 
,, de I'injustice, 86. 
,, Espoir mele de — 177. 
,, Observer les lois par — 68. 
,, Plaisir que la — peut corrom- 

pre, 51. 
,, Un siecle sans — 35. 
Craintes, Nous tenons selon nos — 162. 
Creance, Une fausse — 237. 
Crkdulit^ fait la science des pretres, 

159. 
Crime, 65, 125. 

,, C'est pire qu'un — IS. 

,, Celui fait le — a qui le — sert, 

2.'). 
,, Chaque instant qu'il respire est 

un- 188. 
,, d'etat, 10. 

,, II faut un terme au — 63. 
,, .J'embrasse le — 76. 
,, L'action ne fait pas le — 84. 
,, Le bonheur des mechants est 

un — des dieux, 123. 
,, Le — a ses degres, 6. 
,, Le — fait des reves. 
, , Le — heureux cessa d'etre — 85. 



464 



INDEX OF sunyKCTS. 



Chime, Le regiie du — 108. 

,, Un — centre les interets pub- 
lics, 170. 
,, Vicieux sana — 234. 
Crimes, L'histoire le tableau des— 93. 
,, Les grands — imniortalisent, 
144. 
Mauvais exemples pires que 
des— 71. 
,, Que de — on commet en ton 
nom, 164. 
Criminel, 22. 
Criminels, Grands h^ros oi grands— 

226. 
Critique, 103. 

,, La^ d'un sot, 137. 
Crocodile, 4. 

Croire, L'unique bonheur est de — 
100. 
,, pieusement, 23. 
Croit, Cliacun — ce qu'il desire, 28. 
Croupe, Le chagrin monte en — 123. 
Cruautk, Couardise est mfere de la — 

102. 
Cruche, Tant va la^ k I'eau, 213. 
CuER, De triste — chanter, 209. 

— Deux estions et n'avions 

qu'ung — 42. 
,, Qui en mains leus son — de- 
part, 193. 
CuiLLERS, Les mots sont comnie des — 

de vermeil, 147. 
CuisiNiER, On devient — 167. 
Curv'RE, Le destin grave sur des tables 

de— 126. 
CULOTTR, Cette — est mienne, 63. 
CULTIVER son .iardin, 59. 
Culture, Le plus bel arbre a besoin de 

— 132. 
CuRiosiTi:, 103. 
Cycle, Voltaire un — vivant, 235. 

Dalila, La femme est toujours — 179. 

Dames, Servir les— 14. 

Daxdin, Vous I'avez voulu, Georges — 

236. 
Dangers, Courage dans les grands — 
15. 

,, L'audace croit par les — 89. 

,, Par les — les biens cogneuz, 76. 
Danse, De la pause vient la — 39. 
Danser, Faire — les autres, 79. 
Danza, La — Trevisana, 178. 
Debauche, La — et I'amour, 104. 
Di:BRls, Ces deux grands — 214. 

, , Marcher sur ses propres — 33. 
D^COUVERT, Croire tout— 34. 
D^FAUT, L'exces en tout est un — 162. 



Dekauts, a mes— ie dois mes vertus 

14, 28, 57. 
,, Cacher nos — a nous mSmes, 

46. 
,, Excuser leurs — 75. 
,, Les — de ceux qu'il aime, 14. 
,, Les — des grands homnies, 64. 
,, Les^ qui ne nous regardeut 

pas, 162. 
„ Nous convenons de nos — 161. 
„ Reni;ir(iuer les — des autres, 

210. 
,, Repreudre les — avec douceur,. 

81. 
,, Tomber par les mSmes — 99. 
Dkfense, 104. 

DliFIANCE, 26. 

,, L'aniour bannit la — 232. 
D[?;formitk, 20. 
DEGRiis, Le crime a ses — 6. 

,, Tout va par — 221. 
Dehoks attectes, 39. 
Delib^rer, Ne taut il (jue— l.')8. 
DtLiCATESSE, La — de ma voix, 101. 
Dkluge, Apros nous le - 8. 
Demvin est a Dieu, 10. 

II n'est homme qui n'ait point 

de— , 64. 
N' atteudez a — 234. 
,, Qui n'aima jamais, aimera— 1. 
., Tel pleure aujourd'liui ([ui 
sourira — 213. 
Demi-jour, V^rit^s qui demandent un 

- 69. 
Demi-mot, Un— du coeur, 103. 
D^MON, Une femme est pire qu'un — 

166, 
Demore, 53. 
Demy-dieu, 17. 
Dentelles, 60. 

Dependance une loi de la nature, 58. 
D^PIT, Deux jours de— 192. 
D^r^glement, Amour est un— de 
I'esprit, 86. 
,, L'amour se plait dans le — 
87. 
Dernier, Rit assez qui rit le — 69. 
Dks, Jeu de — 32. 
Desert, Dans le — au milieu de la 

foule, 168. 
Di;sERTS que le ciel refuse d'eclairer, 

70. 
Dksbspoir, Jamais ne mettre I'ennemy 
en lieu de— 206. 
,, Le — t'Lale la faiblesse et la 

force 111. 
„ Le— I'liabite, 184. 
,, Par^ on se marie, 44. 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 



465 



Deshonnedr, Un — est bieutot oublie, 

22. 
D£siR, L'esperance est la fleur du — 
91. 
,, La raison sujette au^ — 116. 
,, Nos biens sont en — 1.59. 
DisiRER, Rien qui ne laisse quelque 

chose a — 68. 
Desies, Comme notre poll blanchissent 
nos— 29. 
„ L' empire sur ses — 134. 
,, Les — remontent aux cieux, 

187. 
,, Mariage le prison des — 154. 
,, Trop de — naissent de trop de 
force, 224. 
Desordre, Un — plein de beauts, 226. 
Desplaisirs, Un troupeau de — 165. 
Despotisms, L'anarchie conduit au — 

109. 
Dessein Un grand — 91, 211. 
Destin, 126. 

Braver mieux le — 211. 
L'aveugle— 186. 
Le — ■ a tonjours tort, 122. 
Le plus heureux — 91. 
Les divorces du — 91. 
Maitre de mon — 74. 
Destin^e La— et la philosophic, 176. 

,, On rencontre sa — 172. 
Destix^es, Les berceaux ont leurs — 

141. 
D^tresse, Cachez bien la — 210. 
Deuil avant la mort, 11. 
,, Levrai— 139. 
. , Un jour de — 229. 
Devoir, Faites votre— 50. 
,, Je cherche mou — 79. 
,, L'amour nalt du — 37. 
,, L'honneur les tieut dans le — 

150. 
„ La loi du— 109. 
,, La mort est un — 187. 
,, Le — nuit, 31. 
,, Les — toute ma vie, 235. 
,, Transformer I'obeissance en — 
133. 
Devot, 5. 

Devote, Une femme— 19. 
DiivOTS, Faux — 57. 
DiABLE, De jeune hermite viell — 38. 
,, Le — fait tout bien, 185. 
,, N'est pas si — qu'il est noir, 

65. 
,, Peindre — et ange, 49. 
,, Une femme est un — 233. 
DiADjfeME, N'est on tyran qu'avec un — 
157. 



DiAFHANE, Un palais — 85. 
DifeTE, 118. 
DiEU, 42, 43, 142. 

,, A qui perd tout — reste, 165. 
,, Bien faire pour l'amour de — 

79. 
,, Ce que — garde est bien garde, 

25. 
,, Ce que femme veut — le veut. 

23. 
,, dans la voix du mourant, 36. 
,, Demain est a — 10. 
,, dispose, 95, 192. 
,, Etudier — dans la Nature, 50. 

fait miirir I'etfet, 93. 
,, Gens qui ont peur de — 71. 
,, Je crains — cher Abner, 25. 
,, L'esprit est le — des instans, 

92. 
,, L'homme est uu — tombe, 13. 
,, L'homme fit^ h, son image, 

209. 
,, La morale vient de — 110. 
,, Le — de silence, 136. 
,, On craint — sans craindre les 

hommes, 25. 
,, pour tous, 28. 
,, Qui va repondre k — ? 197. 
,, Rend a — ce qu'U a pris au 

nionde, 20. 
,, seul est assez fort contre — 

118. 
,, Si — n'existait pas, 207. 
,, Un — qu'il n'ose plus uommer, 

70. 
,, Vouloir ce que — veut, 235. 
,, vous aydera, 12. 
DiEUX, J'eusse fait la guerre aux — 

182. 
,, La crainte fit les — 103. 
,, La faute en est aux — 207. 
,, La patience des — 77. 
,, La vertu vient des — 27. 
,, Les decrets des — 149. 
,, Un crime des — 123. 
DiEX, Qui — vielt aidier, 193. 
DlFEKSIUN, 55. 
DiFFICDLTE, 60, 104. 

Digestion, Ne pour la— 69. 
Dignity, 80. 

,, L'hommoge qu'on doit a sa 

propre — 204. 
DiMANCHB, Comment se porte Mme. 

— 33. 
Dine, L'honnete homme qui — 202. 
Diner, Un — rechauffe, 226. 
Diners, Par les — on gouverne, 193. 
Dines, Plus de — que d'appttit, 118. 

30 



466 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 



Dire, Ki li bien set— le do t, 8-3. 

,, Qui meurt peut tout — 194. 
DiscERNEMENT dans sa bourse, 210. 
Discipline, Iguare de toute bonne — 

236. 
DiscouRS, Esclaves des— 223. 
DisNER, Ce qui se fait apres — 169. 
Dispense de Rome, 168. 
Di.ssERTATiONS religieusBS. 174. 
Distingue, Je veux qu'on me— 80. 
DiT, Tout e.=;t— 218. 
Diversity, 208. 
DiviNiTK, Qui sert les malheureux 

sort la— 197. 
Pivisez pour regner, 44. 
Divorces, Les — du destin, 91. 
Docteur, Ce — est si expeditif, 21. 
Doctrines nouvelles, 142. 
DOGMATIQUE, Le tou — 18. 
DoGMES, Les — viennent de nous, 110. 
Doiz, Fais ce que — 51. 
Dolour, Estre sanz— 76. 
DoMESTiQUES, Admirez par ses — 60. 
DoMMAGE, Honte et — 188. 

,, Profitdel'un, — del'autre, 134. 
Donna, La — Catalana, 178. 
DoNNER k propos, 109. 

„ II faut— 60. 

,, La facon de — 213. 

,, Proniettre e'est — 183. 
DoNS, Les saints^ se changent en 

venin, 149. 
DoNZEL, Lou— de Toscana, 178. 
Dos, Les— pLats, 142. 
Dot, Sans— 204. 
Douceur, 104. 

,, La — de pleurer, 154. 

,, Reprendre les dt-fauts avec — 
81. 
Douceurs, L' amour entoure de — 86. 
DouLEUR, 104, 152. 

,, La — est le maitre de I'homme, 
94. 

,, La — qui veille, 185. 

,, La — tend la main a la — d'au- 
trui, 128. 

,, Toute — s'l'mousse, 195. 
DoULEURS, Les grandes — 144. 

,, Passage de la joie aux — 131. 
DouLOURS, Pour ung plaisir mille — 38. 
DouTE, L'homme qui — 38. 
DoUTER, Chercher ii connaitre est 

apprendre a — 30. 
Doux, Passer du grave au^ 54. 

,, Rien n'est si — que ce qui est 
fort, 202. 
Drogues, La pliilosophie a beaucoup 
de- 113. 



Droit. 126. 

Abuser de son — 164. 

du plus sage, 70. 

Fait de son tort son — 204. 

L'dgalite un— 89. 

La force et le — rfeglent tout, 

17. 
Le — de faire grace, 80. 
Transformer sa force en — 133. 

Eau, Chat esuhaude craint 1' — froide, 
30. 
Faire boire de 1' — chaude, 204. 
Les m/'chants sont buveurs 

d'— 216. 
Pecber en — trouble, 176. 
qui dort, 64. 
EchafaUd, L'— est le lit de la gloire, 
89. 
,, Le crime fait la honte et non 
pas r— 125. 
EcHECS, Les fous aux— 143. 
EcHELLE, Une — de misere, 93. 
EcoLE, L' — du monde, 89. 
, ,, La grande — 50. 
ECONOMIE, 56. 
EcoRCE, On jette 1' — 171. 
EcouTER, Nous causerons sans nous — 

161. 
EcRIRE, Avant d' — apprenez a penser, 
11. 
,, comme on parle, 204. 
,, L' esprit n'est jamais las d' — 
92. 
EcRiT, L'— qui doit eclore, 211. 
EcRiVAiN du commun, 212. 
EcoEiL, L' — de la prosperite, 98. 
Edifice, Le couronnement de 1 — 125. 
Edition, La bonne — 16. 
Effht, Dieu fait murir 1'— 93. 
Efforts, La vertu ne se mesure pas 
, par les — 120. 

Egalite, L' — n'est pas une loi de la 

nature, 58. 
, ,, L' — sera un droit, 89. 
Egaux, Les mortels sont — 147. 
Eglise, Point de peres de 1' — parmi 
, ses contemporains, 60. 

Egoisme, 89. 

, ,, Toujours se traliit r — 215. 
Egorger, S' — soi-meme, 96. 
Eloge, L' — fait germer le mt'rite, 90. 
, ,, La satire et 1' — 117. 
Eloquence, 90. 

,, L' — de Ciceron, 32. 
Embarras, L' — de choisir, 231. 
Embellit, II — tout ce qu'il touche, 56. 



TXDEX OF SUBjfECTS. 



467 



TSmecte et revolution, 90. 
Empereur enterre, 156. 

,, La poussiere que fait uii— 4. 
Empire, 90. 

,, Biiguez done 1'-- 4. 

,, L' — de I'onde, 115. 

,, L' — du monde, 74. 

,, L' — sur ses desirs, 134 

,, La raret' des honimes rend un 

— faible, 22. 

,, Uu — t'oiide par les amies, 226. 
Enri'LASTRE, Tenant le fl^au et 1' — 214. 
EnrrLOicTB, 50. 
Emplois, Le ciel pour ditferens — nous 

fabrique, 123. 
Emportemexts, Les — d'un zele atra- 

bilaire, 52. 
Emprunter, 66. 

I'jNcens, Un pen d' — brule, 230. 
I'^XCLUME, Eutre 1' — et les marteaux, 

48. 
i'^NCOURAGER, Pour — les autresy 181. 
I'JNCRE, La derniere goutte de mon — 80. 
,, Perdre de 1' — et du papier, 45. 
Enemy, Mettre 1' — en lieu de deses- 

poir, 206. 
Enfant, 90, 142, 227. 

,, II faut aniuser le monde comme 

un— 130. 
,, L'amour est un — 7, 86. 
,, L' — gate de la nature, 111. 
,, La vie est un — 120. 
,, Le bonheur de r — est celui de 
la rose, 122. 
Enfants, Avec tant d' esprit, les — 
vivent pen, 185. 
,, Employez la force avec les — 

46. 
,, II n'y a plus d' — 4. 
,, La Revolution devora ses — 55. 
,, Les — de nos peres, 221. 
,, Les — de notre esprit, 67. 

Les habitants de Gaule sent les 

— 144. 

Enfer, L' — est dans le cceur, 123. 

,, La poour d' — 79. 
Ennemi, En pretaut I'argent vous faites 
un — secret, 57. 

,, Guerre pour repousser un — 67. 

,, Je suis mon— 157, 210. 

,, Le clericalisme, voila 1' — 124. 

,, Ouvrez a 1' — les portes, 174. 

,, Plaindre le sort d'un — 166. 

,, Qiiand 1' — nous craint, 186. 

,, Un franc — 74. 

,, Un sage— 202. 
Ennemis, Craindre les— au loin, 59. 

,, Des — que je puisse hair, 50. 



Ennui, L' — uacquit de 1' uniformite', 
91. 
Le travail eloigne 1' — 138. 

,, Plaisirs voisins a 1' — 170. 

,, Un— dans le cojur, 152. 
Ennuis, Parmi tant d' — 210. 
Ennoyer, Le secret d'— 136. 
ExsEiGNE, L' — fait la chalandise, 91. 
Kx^^eignement mutuel, 235. 
Extexdemext, 50. 

EXTENDEUR, A bon — 1. 

Extendre, II ne faut point tout — 69. 
,, Le meilleur nioyen de s' — 161. 
ExTHOUSiASME, Tourner 1'— en ridi- 
cule, 189. 

EXTRAVES, 216. 

ExTRE, On— on crie, 168. 
Entreprises, Nous tromper dans nos 

— 163. 
Envieux, Les — mourront, 48. 
Ei'ARGNE, Une daugereuse — 20. 
Epee, Les coups de 1' — se guerissent 

aisement, 142. 
Epiderme, 101. 

Epine, L' — est sous la rose, 215. 
Epines, Les— de Fart, 77. 
Epoque, Les idees d'une — 150. 

,, Tout homme est petit quaiid 
, r — est grande, 220. 

Epodx, C'est 1'— qui plait, 17. 

,, Chez les — tout ennuie, 31. 
, ,, On punit 1'— 170. 
Eqditi^, Rien de beau que 1' — 36. 
Erredr, Ell toutes choses advient— 
237. 
,, est souvent bonheur, 57. 
,, L' — seule est funeste, 212. 
,, Les espaces immenses de 1' — 

37. 
,, Pardonne a 1' — 6. 
,, Partir d'une verite pour en- 

seigner une — 60. 
,, Un sort errant conduit a 1' — 
200. 
Erreurs, 143. 

,, Les plus courtes — sont les 
meilleures, 148. 
, ,, nees d'une verite, 69. 
Erudition, Imagination sans — 25. 
EscADROXS, Dieu est pour les gros— 

42. 
Escaupre, 166. 
escholage, 171. 

Esclayage, Men(''S a 1' — par la sloire, 
18. ' 

,, Ou commence I' — I'amitie 
finit, 173. 



INDEX OF SUByECTS. 



ESCLAVE, 91. 

,, (ie ropiiuoii publique, 228. 
,, et nou sujette, 80. 
,, Qui est plus — qu'un courtisan ? 
193. 
EscLAVES, II n'y a de pires tyrans que 
les— 164. 
,, La force a fait les premiers — 

106. 
,, Tous les hommes sont — 216. 
ESCODTE, Fille qui — 51. 
EsPAGNE, Cliateaux eu — 30. 
Esp^RANCE, L' amour vit de 1' — l.'i2. 
,, La belle chose que r — 101. 
,, La priere est un cri d' — 31. 
,, Le Ijonheur est en — 123. 
,, Mou nialheur passe mon— 53. 
EspIrances, Nous promettons selou 

BOS — 162. 
EspjtRER c'est jouir, 183. 

,, Las d'— 121. 
ESPERVIER, Fere — d'ung busart, 90. 
Esi'OiR, 91. 

,, Dieu la-liaut, 1' — ici-bas, 165. 
,, mele de crainte, 177. 
,, Nos biens sont en — 159. 
,, Un siecle sans — 35. 
Esprit, 91, 92, 200. 

,, Avec tant d' — les enfants 
vivent peu, 185. 
De r— tout fait 19. 
,, Faut de 1' — , pas trop, 162. 
„ Gens d'— 128, 203, 228. 
,, L' — au depens de la m^moire, 

211. 
,, L'— d'etre belle, 233. 
,, L' — de me brouiller avec la 

Justice, 78. 
,, L' — du regiment, 14. 
,, L' — grossier des vulgaires 

humains, 126. 
,, L' — la dupe du coeur, 73. 
,, L' — nuit en affaires, 152. 
,, L' — qu'on veut avoir, 92 
^, L'amour un dereglement de 1' 

— 86. 

., L'liomme compose de matiere 

et d'— 94. 
,, La beaute de 1'— 101. 
,, La confiance et 1' — 102. 
,, La crainte donne de 1' — 103. 
,, La mediocrite de 1' — 100. 
,, La moquerie est I'indigence d' 

— 110. 

,, La pierre de touche de 1' — 97. 
,, Le mur qui borne son — 219. 
,, Le silence est 1' — des sots, 136. 
Le veritable— 139. 



EsPiUT, Les enfants de notre — 67. 
,, Les peines de 1' — 138. 
,, Nul n'aura de 1' — hers nous^ 

163. 
,, Nul n'est mecontent de son — 

163. 
,, Par son — il tend k un but,. 

94. 
,, Personne ne dit du bien do son 

— 28. 
,, Plus d'— que Voltaire, 24. 
,, Que ne pent la frayeur sur I' 

190. 
,, Retrecissunient de 1' — 19. 
,, Rire des gens d' — 203. 
,, Un — sublime ne saurait se- 

plaire, 227. 
,, Un — vaste et ferme, 126. 
,, Un peu d' — et beaucoui> 
d'autoriti-, 230. 
EsPRiTS, Beaux— 12, 140, 141. 
,, . de bas etage, 32. 
,, L'apparition des — 58. 
,, mediocres, 143. 
Est, Je sais bien que cela — 78. 
EsTAT, Le gouvernement d'un — 66. 
EsTlME, L' — d'un ignorant, 76. 

,, Sur une preference 1' — se 
fonde, 212. 
ESTIMER, On ne se fait pas toujours — 
171. 
,, tout le monde, 212. 
EsTOiRES, Li— lire, 180. 
EsTOURS, 173. 

EsTUDE, Le vray — de I'homme 121. 
,, On pent eontinuer 1' — 171. 
ESTOLTIE, 234. 
Etage, Frequenter un — au dessous, 

32 
Etat, 71, 92.' 

,, A ton — plier ton caractere, 

224. 
,, Crime d' — 10. 
,, Hommes d'— 127, 182. 
,, L' — obscur Oil les dieux I'ont 

cache, 54. 
,, L' — populaire, 132. 
,, Le bien de 1'— 182. 
,, Qui veut changer d' — 198. 
, , Reudie service a 1' — 25. 
,, Un — purement democratique, 
227. 
Etats, Gouverner les — par les 
maximes, 68. 
,, Je perdrai mes — 80. 
, ,, Origine des — 40. 
Etbrnel, Pour etre constant il faut. 
etre— 102. 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 



469 



Eternite^ Le temps est le prix de 1" — 

65. 
ETiis, Je reve aux — 55. 
Ethiques, De science tous — 165. 
Etoffe taillee a faire uu philosophe, 

123. 
Etoile, La decouverte d'une — 103. 
Etoiles, Des — dans sou gousset, 133. 
Etrangers, Plus je vis d' — 178. 
Etre, L'insuffisance de notre— 17. 
Ethes soutfrants, 105. 
Etude, C'estpar 1' — que nous sommes 
contemporains, 40. 
,, L' — est le meilleur des maux, 

35. 
,, Les lieures de 1' — 63. 
Etudier, Le monde est a celui qui sait 

1'— 130. 
Europe, Cette ile etonnera 1'— 73. 
, ,, L' — sera cosaque, 11. 
Evaxgile, Prouver 1' — par un miracle, 

184. 
EvENEMENT, L' — coufond la pr6- 

voyance, 79. 
Ev:^NEMENTS, Les grands — 93, 144. 

,, Se rendre maltre des — 94. 
Exactitude, 92. 

,, L' — de citer, 175. 
ExAG^RANT, En — tout ou no definit 

rien, 46. 
EXAMEX, Mettre a 1' — ses actions, QQ. 
ExcES, Pousser a 1' — les vertus, 21. 

,, L' — en tout est un defaut, 162. 
Excuse, Qui s' — s'accuse, 196. 
ExEMPLE, L'usurpateur donnel' — 174. 
,, Taut est 1' — puissant, 14. 
,, Un grand — est un puissant 
temoin, 223. 
EXEJIPLES, Les— de ceux qui com- 
manden't, 106. 
,, Mauvais — 71, 151. 

EXORDE, 12. 

EXPAN.SION, Le besoin d' — 117. 
ExPEDiTiK, Un medecin — , 65. 
Extraordinaire, On se defie de 1' — 

201. 
Extremes, Les— se touchent, 143. 

EXTREMITES, 143. 

Fables, Des — convenues, 223. 
Facon, La — de donner, 213. 
EACULTfi, Reniedes que permet la — 70. 

,, Se jouer de la — 34. 
Fagots, II y a — et — 71. 
Faiblesse, l04, 111. 

,, La multitude des lois est un 
signe de — 111. 



Faiblesses, Attribuer aux Dieux les 

— des hommes, 142. 

,, J'ai ma part aux humaines — 

81. 
,, Subsister par les — d'autrui, 
70. 
Faim, 104. 

,, Oil — r^gne force exule, 39. 
Faire, Ne rien— par autrui, 73. 
Fait, Couvertir I'egalite en — 89. 
Faits, Avoir peur des — 64. 
Famille, An sein de sa — 173. 

,, Expulser un meehant de la — 

168. 
,, Laver son linge sale en — 61. 
,, Le gouvernement d'un — 66. 
,, Un pere de — 182. 
Fanatisme, Du— a la barbaric, 44. 
Fantojie, L'avenir est un — aux mains 

vides, 89. 
Fardeau, Laisse choir le — 226. 

,, Le — de u' avoir rien a faire, 
1.32. 
Pat, Le bruit est pour le— 123. 
,, Le savoir dans un — 135. 
,, Un jeuue — 228. 
,, Un — ouvre un avis important, 
227. 
Faulte d'argent, 26, 51. 
Faute, 57. 

,, II vaut raieux commettre une 

— qui contracter un vice, 
47. 

,, La — en est aux Dieux, 207. 
Fautes, Faire de grandes — contre eux- 
memes, 62. 
,, L'histoire est le recit de.s — 98. 
,, Les deux — d'impression, 16. 
,, Nous nous pardonnons nos — 
191. 
Fauteuil, Inexorable a ce— 159. 
Faux, Un miroir qui fait paraitre le 

— 107. 

Faveurs, Les— de la Fortune, 53. 
Fedo que bramo, 176. 
Feixdre, Savoir— 205. 
Felicite, 104. 

,, La — a la fragilite du verre, 
151. 
P^Mixix, Serpents du genre — 132. 
Femme, 105, 143, 233. 

,, A cause d'une — 165. 

,, belle est — rebelle, 1. 

,, C'est une — qui se noye, 22. 

,, Ce que — veut, 23. 

,, Cherchons la — 30. 

,, coquette et devote, 19. 

,, Cv-gist ma — 34. 



47° 



INDEX OF SUByECTS. 



Femme, Dans im poete il y a une jolie — 
38 
,, et lie pas vouloir plaire, 177. 
,, 11 n'est chose que — ne con- 
somme, 64. 
,, L'oreille d'une — depravee, 30. 
,, La bouche d'une — 101. 
,, La — dit ce qui plait, 94. 
,, La — est toujours Dalila, 179. 
,, La — va devant la flamme, 

197. 
, , La giande fatigue d' avoir une — 

166. 
,, L'.' sort nous donne une — 32. 
,, Le talent le plus rare d'une — 

137. 
,, N'est pas — de bieii qui veut, 

157. 
,, N'insultez jamais la — qui 

tombe, 4. 
„ Noeuds qu'une — arrose de ses 

larmes, 96. 
,, Prcnez la — conime elle est, 

183. 
,, Qui garde sa^ 193. 
,, Qui pent gouverner une — 195. 
,, Souvent — varie, 222. 
,, Une belle — avec les qualites 

d'un hounete liomme, 232. 
,, Une— d'or, 228. 
,, Une — • est pire qu'un demon, 

166. 
,, Une — irritee, 119. 
., Une — qui parle de sa vertu, 

155. 
,, Une — qui porte le haut-de- 

chausse, 163. 
,, Vieulz hems qui jeune — prant, 
52. 
Femmes, Bon nombre d'hommes sont 
— 203. 
,, Empeeher les maris de liattre 

leurs— 2.37. 
,, Expliquera les — qui pourra, 

50. - 
,, Honnetes — lasses de leur 

m(''tier, 71. 
,, L'aiuVution de.s — 107. 
,, L'amour le regne des — ■ 86. 
,, La cause que les — ■ ne s'aiment 

pas, 145. 
,, La vertu des — 150. 
,, Le moiide le livre des — 1.30. 
,, Les — font les niceurs, 145. 
,, Les liommes sont ce qu'il plait 

aux — 145. 
,, Les passions des — 38, 132. 
F^N^LON, Une vertu de — 71. 



Fer, Ce pendant que le — • est chault, 
22. 
,, Le siecle de — • 164. 
Fers, L'homme est partout dans les — - 

94. 
F£te, Un jour de— 72, 229. 
Feu, Au — le veut, 83. 

,, Faisons — qui dure, 219. 

,, Le — de la prose, 126. 

,, Le — dont sa plume etincelle, 

89. 
,, Le — • mal eteint, 166. 
,, sans fumee, 173. 
,, Tout est en — pour I'appuyer, 

190. 
,, Un coeur tout en — 187. 
Feuille, La — de rose, 82. 
Feuilles vertes, 13. 
Feuillets, 126. 
Feux, Les grands — s'enflamment au 

vent, 24. 
FiERT^:, 105. 
FiEUX, 12. 
FiiiVRE, 54. 

FiGUES, Nous appelons les — , — 163. 
FiHO, 48. 
FiLLE, Desir de— 42. 

,, La plus belle — ne p^'ut donner,. 

114. 
,, Une — sans ami, 233. 
FiLZ, Le meilleur — du nioude, 9. 
Fin, Belle — fait qui meurt en bien 
aimant, 12. 
,, Considerez la — 47. 
„ La — couronne I'ceuvre, 215. 
,, Le commencement de la — 125. 
„ Plus — que les autres, 1.39, 171. 
,, Plus — que vous n'est pas lietf, 

178. 
,, Rien ne trouble sa — 203. 
,, Toutes choses se meuvent a 
leur— 223. 
Fins, Par les memes voies on ne va pa.'i 

aux memes — 174. 
Flambeau, Le — de la raison, 115. 
,, Nous n'avons qu'un — 209. 
Flamme, Veut, fumee et — 197. 
Flatter, L'art de reussir et I'art de — 

37. 
Flatterie, 105. 

Flatteur, L' amour-propre un — 87. 
,, Un — pent tout risquer, 227. 
Flatteurs, Detestables — 42. 

,, Les — plus crus que les servi- 
teurs, 215. 
Fl^au, Tenant le — et I'emplastre, 214. 
Fleub, Dans un coin noir pousse une 
— 175. 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 



471 



Fleur, Le papillon est iiiie — qui vole, 
131. 
,, Une — passagere, 101. 
Fleurs — Amour et — ne diireut qu'uu 
priutemps, 7. 
,, Chemin de — • 10. 
,, II est plus d'un mois pour les 

— 58. 
„ Les chaines de — se romprent, 

199. 
,, Semer des — 75, 209. 
Fleuve, La matiere comme — eternel, 

203 
Flot, Le — grossi doit deborder, 125. 
Foi, 106. 

,, La — est fruit de la certitude, 
91. 
Foible, A li fort du — besoing, 173. 
,, Le plus grand — des hommes, 
133. 
F0IBLESSE.S, 18. 
FoL, L'accointance d'un — 84. 

,, Sans — ne puet hons vi\Te, 204. 
,, Un — enseigne un sage, 227. 

FOLECR, 53. 
FOLIE, 20. 

,, En sagesse eriger sa — 28. 

,, La sagesse et la — 117. 

,, Qui vit sans — 198. 
FoLiES, Les plus courtes — sont les 

meilleures, 148. 
FoLLE, La — du logis, 97. 
FoLZ, Plus de — que de .saiges, 47. 
FoxD, L'eraploi de chaque instant est 

un— 90. 
FoNDS, Mangea le — 83. 

FONTANAKOSE, 33. 

FoKCK, .36, 106. 

,, Eniployez la — avec les enfants, 

46. 
,, et faiblesse, 111. 
,, La — et le droit reglent tout, 

^17. 
,, Ou laini regne — exule, 39. 
,, Patience fait plus que — 176. 
,, Transformer sa — en droit, 133. 
Forces, Subsister par ses propres — 70. 
Fort, A li — du foible besoing, 173. 
„ Le droit du plus— 70, 116, 126. 
,, Rien si doux que ce qui est — 
202. 
Fortune, 106. 

,, Attribuer au merite les sucees 

de la— 133. 
,, Centre — bon coeur, 33. 
,, Dieu seme en tons endroits 

bonne — 118. 
,, Gouverner la — 53, 61. 



Fortune, L'homme tieut .sa — en ses- 
mains, 94. 
L'imputer h bonne — 182. 
La — a toujours tort, 122. 
La — met le nit^rite a I'ceuvre, 

111. 
La vie en butte a la — 2. 
Le mal c'est la — 122. 
Les gens sans — 144. 
Nul n'est content de sa — 163. 
Plutus, la — et I'Amotir, 180. 
Satisfait de son luinible — 54. 
Soutenir la bonne — 60. 
Tomber d'une haute — 99. 
vend tout, 63. 
Fohtdxes, Le mot Leyalement supporte 

bien des — 140. 
Fosse, Le pied a la— 160. 
Fou, Avoir Pair — et etre .sage, 73. 
,, La passion fait un — du plus 

habile, 112. 
,, Plus — et plus sage, 47. 
FOULE, 106. 

,, Dans le desert au milieu de la 
— 168. 

FOURBE, 3. 

,, La valeur n'apprend pas la — 
119. 

FOURBERIE, 59. 

FouRGON, La pelle se mocque du — 113. 
FOURRRAU, L'epee use le — 91. 

,, Le glaive de la justice n'a pas 
, de— 127. 
FOUS, Etre au nombre des — 81. 

,, II y a moin.s de — qu'on ne 

croit, 145. 
,, Le sage se serf des — 135. 
,, Les vieux — 151. 
,, Plaisir est le bonlieur des — 171. 
,, Tons les — ne sont pas aux 

Petites-Maisons, 216. 
,, Tons les hommes sont — 184. 
Foyers divins, 127. 
Fragilitk, La— d'une intrigue d' 
amour, 131. 
,, La gloire a la — du verre, 151. 
FraNCais, De uos — I'image brillante, 
2.32. 
,, En France soyons — 74. 
,, Un — de plus', 202. 
France, Adieu cliarmant pays de — 3. 
,, Le gouvernement de — 127. 
,, Le jardin de — 81. 
„ Que la— soit libre, 190. 
Frances, El cavalier — 178. 
Franchise, Le vice a banni la— 1.39. 
Frapper, La pui.ssance cousiste a — 
juste, 115. 



472 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 



Fraternit^;, La — n'a pas de patrie, 89. 
Frayeur, Les tyrans toujours en — 64. 

,, Que lie peut la — sur I'esprit, 
190. 
Frein, 25. 

TRfeRE, Ce mortel est ton— 52. 
Fr^res, Soyons — ■ ou je t'assomme, 85. 
Frkron, Un serpent mordit Jean — 89. 
Fripon, Rolet nn — 75. 
Fripons, Les maledictions des — 146. 
Froid, Dieu donne le— selon la robe, 
43. 

,, Souffler le chaud et le— 9. 
Fruit, L'amour un — du mariage, 86. 
Frdits, Cueillir les — quand ilz sent 
meurs, 158. 

,, Les — de ramour, 158. 
FuiR ce que suit tout le n)onde, 81. 
FuM^E, Feu sans, 173. 

,, Qui va plus tost que la — 197. 
FUMIER, Le — des villes, 109. 
Fon£railles, 83. 

Gaaing, Grant — avoir, 56. 
Gaines, Si ou plantait des^ 160. 
•Galere, Qu'allait il faire dans cette — 

189. 
GalJires, Un regiment de cavalerie sur 

les — 55. 
Galimatias, 202. 
Galop, 29. 
Gant, La conscience comme un — de 

suede, 102. 
■Gants, Des — a ceux qui n'ont pas de 

mains, 106. 
■Garcias, L'anie de Pierre — 55. 
Garde, La — meurt, 106. 
Garde-champ£tre, 9. 
Gascon, Un— de Bordeaux, 160. 

,, LTn voyageur vaut un — 282. 
Gaule, Les habitants de — sont des 

enfants, 144. 
Gaulois, Le coq — 18. 
■General, Un mauvais — 229. 
G:6neredx, Juste avant d'etre — 60. 

. , Moins de— qu'on ne pense, 70. 
Geni^^rosit^:, 106. 

,, La — peut plus que la ven- 
geance, 182. 
Oenie ^troit, 16. 

,, Frappe toi le cceur, c'est la 

qu'est le — 4. 
,, II est des choses que le — ne 

revele pas, 182. 
,, L'liomme de — 20. 
,, L' inspiration est 1' occasion du 
— 98. 
L'ordre et le — 11. 



Gknie, La mort est le saere du — 110. 
,, Le feu du — 127. 
,, Le — est le Dieu des ages, 92. 
,, Le naturel est le sceau du— 

131. 
,, Les ouvrages du — 148. 
,, Les pk'urs du— 183. 
Genoes, L'ovrar— 178. 
Genre, Le— humain est entre le nial 

et le pire, 127. 
Genres, Tous les — sont bons, 216. 
Gens, 11 faut qu'il aittue bicn des — 62. 
Gent sanz roy, 83. 
Gentilhomme, Un — qui vit nial, 8. 
GiBEItNE, 221. 

Girouettes, Semblable anx — 81. 
Glack, Un cceur tout de — 187. 
Glaive, Le— de la justice, 127. 
Gland, Ne nous reniets pas au — 159. 
Gloire, 107. 

AUer a la — par tous les 

eheinins, 70. 
Aucun chemin de fleurs ne 

conduit a la — 10. 
Courtisans de la — 34. 
cruelle, 5. 

Dormant tres bien sans — 59. 
L'echat'and est le lit de la — 

89. 
La — a la fragilite du verre, 

151. 
La — d'un laurier differe, 35. 
La — de mourir, 18. 
La — du trone, 3. 
La — en gros sous, 113. 
La — mene a I'esclavage, 18. 
La veritable — 15. 
Laisser vonir la — 37. 
Le cri de la — 125. 
legitime, 76. 

Ne dedaignons pas la — 8. 
Triomplier sans — 3. 
Un prince tient sa — en ses 
mains, 215. 
Gloser, Ceux qui veulent — 27. 
GouJAT, Mieux vaut— debout, 156. 
GOUJATS, Bons pour des — 72. 
Godsset, Etoiles dans son — 1-33. 
Gout, Chacun a son — 144. 

,, La felicite est dans le — 104. 
,, Le bon — vient du jugement, 

122. 
„ N'avoLr qu'un seul — 139. 
,, Renoncer au — 171. 
Gouts, On passe par differents — 171. 

,, Plaire a tous les — 210. 
Goutte, La derniere — de mon encre, 
80. 



INDEX OF SUByECTS. 



473 



<?OUVEFNEMENT, 127. 

„ Le — d'une famille, 66. 
Grace, Le droit de faire — 80. 
Graine, Mauvaise — est tot veuue, 

155. 
Grammaire, 107. 
Grandeur, 107, 108. 

,, La cause de notre — 99. 
■Gkandeuks, L' esprit r^voliitioimaire 
fatal aux — 92. 

,, de riiomme, 18. 
■Grands, L' obstacle nous fait — • 98. 

., Les — nous paraissent — 237. 

,, Libelles contre les — 146. 

,, On ne pardonne rien aux — 
169. 
■Grave, Passer du— au doux, 54. 
Gravite, Une — trop etudiee, 143. 
Grec, Je te defie en — 81. 

,, Un noni — 176. 
■Gr^CE, Quel triste eleve de la — 192. 
Grilles, Les veiroux et les — 150. 
Grimace, Faire tant de — 57. 
Guedoufle, 191. 

GUltRETS. 186. 

Gui:RlR, Mieuxil est frappe, moins il 

en vent — 198. 
■Guerre, 108. 

A la — comme a la — 1. 

A la — les trois quarts sont des 

aflaires morales, 2. 
J'ensse fait la — aux Dieux, 

182. 
La chasse image de la — 101. 
La paix fille de la — 112. 
Le droit est au plus fort en 

— 126. 
Le temps est cher en — 138. 
On entre en — en entrant dans 

la vie, 168. 
Qui — sanz raison esmcut, 53. 
Qui plume a, — a, 195. 
■Guerredon, Le — de Paradis, 79. 
Guerres, Deux sortes de — ■ justes, 67. 
,, civiles dans le royaume de 
Christ, 66. 

GUERRIERS, 11. 

GuESNE, Qui frappe du couteau 

mourra de la — 193. 
■GUEUX, Ce — de Paris, 51. 
,, Vivent les — 145. 
Guise, Chacun aime a sa — 27. 

Habile, La pa.ssiou fait un fou du plus 

— 112. 

,, Le desir de paraitre — 126. 
,, Tenu d'etre — 66. 
Habilete, Cacher son — 20. 



Habit, On tonrne une peusee comme 

un — 172. 
Habitude, 92. 
Haillons, 44. 
Maine, 108. 

,, Gouronner sa — 197. 

,, De la — a 1' amour, 82. 

,, .J'ai recherche ta — 74. 

,, L' absence un remede a la — ■ 
84. 

,, L'amour change en — 185. 

,, La — a une patrie, 89. 
Haines, Plus vifs dans leurs — que 

dans leurs amities, 113. 
Hair ce qu'on a aime, 166. 

,, Qui ne salt — 194. 
Hardiesse, Aveugle— 52. 
Hardiz, Fortune secort les— 52. 
Har.monie, L' — la plus douce, 93. 
Hasard, Corriger le — • 32. 

,, II n'est point de — 127. 

,, L'opinion uait du — 19. 

,, Le — est un ordre qu'on ne 
counait pas, 219. 
Haste, Mauvaise — 155. 
Hastk, Qui s 'est trop — se repent a 

loisir, 44. 
Haut, Ki — monte de — descent, 83. 

,, Ny trop — ny trop bas, 164. 

,, On est place — pour faire le 
bien, 188. 

,, On n'est jamais en — 169. 
Haut-de-chausse, Porter le— 163. 
Hayr, II faut s^avoir— 63. 
Hazart, Les cas de — 141. 

HiRACLITUS, 81. 

Her be, Celui qui fait croltre deux 
brins d' — 25. 
, , L' — croit trop vite sur les tom- 

beaux, 108. 
,, L' — reviendra plus drue, 50. 
,, Maugeant son bled en 1' — 154. 
,, Un jour d' — qui pousse, 195. 
H^ritier, L'— prodigue, 83. 
Hermite, De jeune — viell diable, 

38. 
H^EOS, Assurer la memoire des — 15. 
,, aux yeux de son valet, 60. 
,, Grands — ou grands criminels, 

226. 
,, La valeur fait les grands — 

119. ^ 
,, Les traitres d'aujourd'hui des 

— demain, 150. 
,, Tons des— 90. 
Heor, Apres 1' — le malheur, 8. 
,, Compagnon de r — 197. 
., Jamais un — parfait, 76. 



474 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 



Heure, L' — du berger, 222. 

,, Une — est infiuie, 186. 
Heures, Compter les — 114. 

„ Je ue boy qu'a mes — 78. 
Hedreux autant qu'on croit I'etre, 81, 
1G9. 
,, Je crains tout, je suis — 77. 
,, Le plus — passe pour le plus 

grand, 133. 
,, On n'est pas si — qu'on pense, ] 
169. I 

Heurter ses prejuges au front, 53. j 
HiSTOIRE, 93. 

,, Etudier les siecles dans r — oO 
„ Ri'futer 1'— 227. 
,, Vivre mille ans dans 1' — 74. 
,, Voila comme on ecrit 1' — 49. 
HiSTOiRES, Les — anciennes sent des 

tallies con venues, 223. 
HiVER, Quand 1' — a glace nos gu^rets, 

186. 
HocHETS, 11 faut des — pour tout age, 

60. 
HoiB, Le tiers— 214. 
Home propose, 95. 
HOMMAGE, L'hypocrisie est un — a la 

vertu, 97. 
Homme, 93, 94, 95, 96, 145, 219, 220. 
,, Attribuer aux Dieux les fai- 

blesses de 1' — 142. 
,, Autant vaut 1' — comme il 

s'estime, 11. 
,, Des qu'on est— il taut faillir, 

41. 
,, Etre honuete — et jouer gros 

jeu, 65. 
,, Honnete — et fairs mal les 

vers, 171. 
,, II n'est grand — qu'a sa mort, 

199. 
,, Je suis — 81. 
,, L'amitie d'un grand — 85. 
,, L' — a besoin de pleurs, 147. 
,, L' — a une bete tVroce en soi, 

219. 
,, L'^ — complet, 66. 
,, L' — cree pour prester, 158. 
,, L' — embellit le monde, 43. 
,, L' — est de glace aux v^rites, 

28. 
,, L' — est fait pour Tor, 100. 
,, L' — est un Dieu tombe, 13. 
,, L' — fit Dieu a sou image, 209. 
,, L' — qui doute, 38. 
,, L' — s'interesse a. ceux (jui 

n'ont besoin derien, 210. 
,, L' honnete — qui dine, 202. 
,, L'honnete — trompe, 123. 



Homme, La chute d'un grand — 102. 
,, La ruine de 1' — 39. 
,, Le plus sot animal est 1' — 133. 
,, Le prix d'un grand — 76. 
,, Le style est 1' — me me, 137. 
,, Le vray estude de 1' — 121. 
Les grandeurs et les misferes de 

r— 18. 
,, Quand 1' — • commence a rai- 

sonner, 186. 
,, Rien de plus beau qu'un bel 

— 68. 

,, Sans aimer il est triste d'etre — 

61. 
,, Sur ses propres debris 1' — pent 

marcher, 33. 
,, Tout — de courage est — de 

parole, 119. 
,, Un grand — d'l'tat, 127. 
,, Un — a qui personiie ne plait, 

227. 
,, Un — adverty, 228. 
,, Un — d'houneur, 20. 
,, Un — de bien, 66. 
„ Un— de paille, 228. 
,, Uu — sans jugement, 190. 
,, Vivre en honuete — 183. 
Hommes, Au pied du savoir mesurer 

les— 37. 
,, Aux grands — les grands de- 

fauts, 64. 
,, Combien tout change chez les 

— 37. 

,, Des — et non pas de la pous- 

siere humaine, 82. 
,, Em ploy ez la raison avec les — 

46. 
,, Ktre — sans etre savans, 162. 
,, Etudier les — 50, 58. 
,, 11 faut s'aju.ster aux — 187. 
,, Je trouve deux — en moi, 156. 
,, La rarete des — rend un empire 

faible, 22. 
,, Les femmes meilleures ou pires 

que les — 143. 
„ Les— d'etat, 182. 
,, Les — malins, 149. 
,, Les — ne sent que les acteurs 

42. 
,, Les mots des grands — 147. 
,, On regarde le.s — • par leurs 

mechants cotes, 50. 
,, Pleurer les — a leur naissance, 

61. 
,, qui sont femmes, 203. 
,, Tons les — ne peiivent etre 

grands, 66. 
,, Tons les — sont esclaves, 216. 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 



475 



HoMMES, Tout atteudre des— 63. 

,, Voulez-vous coimaitre les— 
235. 
HoMS, Vieulz — qui jeune lemme 

prant, 52. 
HoNNEUR, 27, 57, 96. 

„ De tontes clioses ne ni'est 

demeure que 1' — 39. 
„ L' — • les tient dans le devoir, 

:> 150. 
,, L' — sans argent, 204. 
„ Moius d' — et plus de repos 

229. 
,, Pour sauver votre — 183. 
„ Tout est perdu fors 1' — 39. 
,, Un brutal — 96. 
HoNNEURS, Outrage sert de degre aux 

— 57. 

HoNTE, De la vanite uait la — 196. 
,, et dommage, 188. 
,, Le crime fait la — 125. 
,, Nous aurions — de nos belles 

actions, 160. 
,, On avale la — 67. 
,, On trouve a I'avouer un peu 

de— 192. 
,, Un prince tient sa — en ses 
mains, 215. 
Hui'iTAL, Les grands bomnies a 1' — 

176. 
Horizon, L'— du passe, 46. 

,, Prendre 1'^ pour les bomes 
du monde, 34. 
HoRLOGE, C'et — existe sans horloger, 

101. 
HoRREUR, Le nom de la guerre donne 

de r— 108. 
HoSTE, Comptoit sans sou — 33. 
HuiTRE, L' — etait bonne, 156. 
HUMAIN, Conserver qnelque chose d' 

— 80. 

.. L'ami du genre — 80. 
Humanity, 96. 

,, L' — fait les bons princes, 119. 
Hume, Felun— 83. 

HuMEUR, Fortune et— gouverneut le 
monde, 106. 

,, Le lionheur des hommes de- 
pend de leur — 123. 
HuMEURS, Chasque age a ses — 29. 
HUNTE, 155. 

HuRLONS avec les loups, 55, 184. 
Hydke, L' — de Lerne, 108. 

,, L' — du peuple, 21. 
Hylas, Je ne vous aime pas — 79. 
HY.MEN, 50, 96, 97. 

,, L' — a deux bons jours, 97. 

,, L' — et r Amour, 148. 



Hymen, L' — ne bat que d'une aile, 189. 

,, un Dieu consolateur, 129. 
Hymenee, Apres 1' — 213. 
Hypocrisie, 97. 

Idi':al, 97. 

Idee, Nos biens sont en — 159. 

,, Toute — est mortelle a ses 
ap6tres, 142. 
Id^ES, Avoir peur des — 64. 

,, Les — d'une epoque, 150. 
Idiote, La rendre— autant qu'il se 

pourroit, 38. 
Idolatrie, 97. 
Idole, Si 1'— tombe, 158. 
Idoles, La peur .se fait des — 113. 
Ignorance, 97. 

,, Gurrir 1'— 198. 
,, L' — armee du pouvoir, 76. 
,, L' — est un oreiller doux, 97. 
,, L' — inspire le ton dogmatique,. 

18. 
,, L' — n'a jamais fait de mal, 

212. 
,, La raison a son — 115. 
Ignorant comme un maitre d'ecole, 
219. 
,, L'estime d'un — 76. 
,, Science n'a d'liavneux que 1' 

— 165. 

,, Un grand — 62. 

„ Un sot— 83. 
Ignorants Etre au rang des — 75. 
iLE, Cette petite — etonnera I'Europe,^ 

73. 
Illusion, 95. 

,, La beaute est line — 105. 
Illusions de la vie, 5. 
Image, La chasse — de la guerre, 101. 
Imagination, 17, 97, 145. 

,, Extravagance de 1' — 143. 

,, sans erudition, 25. 

,, Un trait d'- 231. 
Imbecile, Reconnaissance un mot d"^ 

— 117. 

Imiter, C'est — que de planter de& 

choux, 219. 
I.MMORTEL, Nature ne faitriend'— 158. 
Immortels, Mes amis — comme moi, 

186. 
,, Tremblez, vous etes — 223. 
Impatience de cognoistre le mal, 80. 
Impenetrable, Se taire pour etre- 

— 60. 
Importuns, Amis— 141. 
Impossible, 11 n'est nen d' — 6.1 
Imposture, L'innocence a confondu 

1'— 98. 



476 



INDEX OF SUByECTS. 



Imposture, Meutir pour son avantage 

est — 155. 
Impression, Les deux fautes d' — 16. 
Impromptu, 97. 

Imprudence, La generosity n'est ja- 
mais — 106. 
Inclinations, Se parer de leurs^ 75. 
Inconnu, Qui vit et qui meurt — 9. 
Inconnus, Mortels — a leur maitre, 

224. 
Inconstant, Je t'aimais — 81. 
iNCURlOSiTii, L' — est uu oreiller doux, 

97. 
iNDiiPENDANCE, La puissance du poete 

est faite d' — 115. 
Indifference, 12S. 

,, De I'auiour a 1' — 82. 
Indifferens, Des — agreables, 141. 
Indigence, La moquerie est 1' — d'es- 

prit, 110. 
indisoret, 26. 
Indolence, 97. 
Industrie, Travailler d' — 59. 
Infame, Ecrasez 1' — 44. 

,, Qui pent vivre — • 195. 
Inf^licit^, L'lieur en 1' — 116. 
InfidJile, Se croire — 63. 
Infinis, Les deux — 94. 
Infortune, L' — aux rois est n^ces- 

saire, 211. 
Infortunes, Supporter les — 70. 
Ingrat, Briser le vase est d'un — 186. 

,, Cent raecontents et un^ 223. 

,, Jamais un bienfait ne fit uu — 
76. 

,, Qui sert son pays sert un — 5. 
Ikgratiti'de, 97, 98. 
Ingr.\ts, Lps rois, ces illustres — 7. 

,, Moiu.s d' — qu'ou ne pense, 70. 

,, 01)liges— 71. 

,, On ne trouve guere d' — 170. 
Inimitie, 98. 
Inimitiks, Des grandes amities nais- 

sent les grandes — 40. 
Injure, 98. 
Injures, Un sage est au-dessus des — 

228. 
Injustice, Crainte de soutfrir 1' — 86. 

,, Quand le sort nous rend une — 
211. 
Injustices, Autoriser leurs — 72. 
Innocence, 98. 

,, L'bumanite seduit 1' — 96. 
Innocent, Coudamner un — 70. 

,, Suspeijt, on n'est plus — 48. 
Inquietude, Viens a moi sans — 124. 
Inspiration, 98. 
InstaNS, L'esprit est le dieu des — 92. 



Instant, L'emploi de cliaque — 90. 
Institution, Les chefs fout 1' — 36. 
Instruire, En riant — lajeunesse, 81. 
Insuffisance, L' — de notre etre, 17. 
Intklligence, 106. 
Intemperance, Le fruit de 1' — 233. 
Intj^resses, Dons — 142. 
Int>'r£t, 85, 98. 

,, Da luxe 1' — tire son origine, 

36. 
,, Je vois r — partout, 144. 
,, Les Vertus se perdent dans 1' 

—151. 
,, Notre — est la boussole, 160. 
,, On renonce plus aisement a 1' 
— 172. 
iNTJiRfiTS, Les— du ciel, 76. 

,, Nous jugeons le present selon 

nos — 161. 

,, Un crime contre les — publics, 

170. 

IntekprI'Tations, Interpreter les — 71. 

Interpreter toutes choses abieu, 63. 

Interpretes, Des — qui parlent claire- 

ment, 204. 
Intr^pide, L'— voit mieux, 95. 
Intrigue, 131. 

,, La femme est un diable en — 
233. 
Inutile, Rien d' — aux personnes de 

■sens, 65. 
Inutilite, 128. 

Invention, Le magasin de 1' — 128. 
Ivi'itGNE, La haine est un — 108. 

,, Un — qui a renonce an vin, 69, 

Jalousie, La^ est un moustre, 175. 
Jaloux, C'est aimer froidemeut que 
n'etre point— 14. 

,, Faux— 35. 

,, Les — pen vent tout dire, 146. 

,, Sentir qu'ou n'a pas de — 164. 
Jambes de bois, 106. 
Japhet, Les enfants de — 40. 
Jardin, Cultiver son — 59. 

,, Le — de France, c'est Touraine, 
81. 
Jardinier, Lecbien du — 17. 
Jean, Le conseil du Pretre — 58. 
Jeu, Etre honnete homme et jouer 
gros — 65. 

,, L'amour n'a pas lieau — 205. 

,, qui trop dure, 213. 
Jeudis, La sepmaine des trois — 118, 
Jeunes, Les — gens savent tout, 4. 
Jeunesse, 108. 

,, Cueillez votre — 43. 

, , En riant instruire La — 81. 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 



477- 



Jeunesse, Les plai.sirs de la — 148. 
,, Quand la — aime une fois, 186. 
,, Si — savait, 208. 
JoiE, 108. 

,, Avoir grant — 1(54. 
,, Le passage de la — aux dou- 
leurs, 131. 
JossE, Monsieur — 236. 
JouEUR, Un — n'a rieu de sacre, 229. 
JouG, 54. 

JouiNE, Creses li — de counouisse, 25. 
JouissANCES, Les — du coeur scut hors 

de lui, 124. 
Jour, 127. 

„ Un — de plus a qui doit mourir, 
191. 
Journal, 128. 

JouRNADX, Tout faiseur de— 219. 
JoURNiiE, La — oil Ton n'a pas ri, 114. 
JoDRS de travail, seuls — ou j'ai vecu, 
24. 
,, Les — perdus dans la tristesse, 

156. 
,, Nos beaux — ne reviennent 
pas, 186. 
JoYAU, La verite un — peu counu, 119. 
Judas, De — pii-e, 154. 
JUGE, Ou — mal quaud ou n'approuve 
pas, 162. 
,, Qui dine avec sou — 193. 

JUGEMENT, 121. 

,, Le bon gout vient du — 122. 

,, Persoune ne se plaint de son — 
220. 

,, Un lionime sans — 190. 
JUGEMENTS, Le.s — d'autrui, 40. 

,, Sou argent redresse ses — 210. 
JUGER, Couuaitre avaut de — 59. 

,, L'art de — • 77. 
JUGES, Des — a Berlin, 210. 
JuiFS, Oil il y a de I'argent il y a des 

— 176. 
Jupiter en courroux, 185. 
JuRER, Ne jamais — de rien, 68. 
Juste avant d'etre geuereux, 60. 

,, Ou ne peut etre — • si ou n'est 
humain, 170. 

,, Severe pour etre — 61. 
Justice, Acheter en gros la — 25. 

,, Faisant — h. vertus sacceder, 
178. 

,, J'ai pour moi la — 73. 

,, Juger le passe selon la — 161. 

,, L' amour de la — 86. 

,, L'esprit de me brouiller avec 
la— 78. 

„ L'e.xtreme— 232. 

„ Le glaive de la — 127. 



Justice, Lente — 48. 

,, qu'uue riviere borne, 178. 

Labourage, 121. 
Laboureur, 128, 207. 
L.\cHET]<;, La — des esclaves, 106. 
Lait, Couuoitre mouscbes en — 32. 
Lame, Aiguiser la — 65. 
Lampe, Le soir de lavieapportesa — 137- 
Langage, Je ne vis pas de beau — ■ 82. 
LaNGUE, Les coups de la — ne se gui'ris- 
sent pas, 142. 
,, Rien meilleur ni pire que la, 

— 68. 
Langues, 146. 

,, La premiere des — 114. 
Larmes, Les uoeuds qu'uue femme 

arrose de ses — 96. 
Larron, 194. 
L.ATIN, Je u'enteuds pas le — 78. 

,, Parler — devaut les Cordeliers, 
175. 
Laurier, 11. 

,, La feuille de — 82. 
,, Un — differe, 35. 
Lauriers, Le sommeil sitr des — 34. 
Lecteur, Un — tremblant d'effroi, 201. 
Lecteurs, De leurs vers fatigants — in- 

fatigables, 126. 
LfelSLATEUR, L'auie du — 107. 
Lbndemain, Asceure de vi^Te au — 173. 

,, Le boubeur du — 122. 
Lentement, Hatez-vous — 54. 
Lettre, Un roy sanz — 204. 
Lettres, Courtes — et longues amities, 
34. 
,, La r^publique des — 236. 
Leups, 12. 

LicYRES, La sagesse sur les — de ceux: 
qui ^-ont mourir, 117. 
,, Les actions out des — d'airaiu, 
140. 

LiBELLES, 146. 
lilB&R&imt, 109. 

,, n'est que la vanite de donuer, 
23. 
LlBi^RATEUR, Une nation libre peut 

avoir un — 233. 
LiBERTK, 109. 

,, Beaucoup de sujets et peu de 

— 150. 
cbez les auimaux, 64. 
De sa — former son plaisir, 184. 
L'arbre de la — 88. 
On ne recouvre jamais sa — 171. 
que de crimes ou comniet, 164. 
Soldat pour la defense de la — 

220. 



478 



INDEX OF SUBJECTS. 



LiBKE, Lliomme est nt' — 94. 

„ L'hommevertueux est ton jours 

— 96. 
Licence, 6. 

LlERRE, La femelle est comme le — • 105. 

,. Un— aux fentes des ruines, 86. 
LikvRES, Courir deux — a la fois, 169. 
Li LAS, Ici-bas tous les — meurt-nt, 55. 
LlMlTES, La vaillanc